Chapter 1 2

Chapter 1 – Reborn

On the colossal St. Ancestral Mountain range, sunlight shined

through the gap between the mountains into the deep canyons. On
the hillside beside the valley, some snow remained.

Even though it’s already the early summer, the snow has yet to melt.
The cold here is exceptionally long. The roars of beasts can
occasionally be heard.

On the surface of the valley stood a magnificent city.

The world outside of the St. Ancestral Mountains has been occupied
by the beasts. The people living in the mountain range have not
contacted the outside world for hundreds of years.

The people who live in the city are unsure of the situation of the
outside world. It’s been recorded that at the most glorious period of
mankind, having thousands of Legend rank Fighters and Demon
Spiritualists, the humans established many empires in the vast
continent, but those empires have been wiped out.

The city, due to being stealthily located geographically, was well

preserved from the Age of Darkness. They would occasionally
encounter attacks from powerful Snow Wind Beasts within the St.
Ancestral Mountains, however, after going through numerous
devastating conflicts, the city was be rebuilt again and again.

These motley walls were an indomitable monument.

This city is called Glory City, and it is a symbol of hope for humanity.

Holy Orchid Institute, Fighter Apprentice class

Over thirty students are sitting down and are awaiting to listen to
the female teacher as she imparts her knowledge. The students are
a bunch of Fighter Apprentices. They are Glory City’s Holy Orchid
Institute’s students.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 1 3

“I heard that the new teacher, Shen Xiu, is one of the Sacred Family’s
3-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualists!”

A few students were discussing softly among themselves.

The attention of the students was focused on the teacher. She had a
tall figure, was wearing a lavender dress that wrapped tightly
against her body, giving an emphasis of her perky chest. She had a
pair of slender, white legs, and wore exquisite make-up that made
her look beautiful and elegant. Her eyes were full of pride and
arrogance. The Sacred Family is one of the three Major families of
Glory City. Because she is of noble birth, and a 3-star Silver rank
Demon Spiritualist, she naturally has the capital to be prideful.

As a 3-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist, she wouldn’t normally

come here to teach. She only agreed to because her nephew is in
this class.

“Demon Spiritualists and Fighters have five different ranks, which

are: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Black Gold and Legend rank. Each rank is
then divided into five levels, from 1-star to 5-star.

“A Demon Spiritualist is above a Fighter. We are a truly noble

existence. A Demon Spiritualist can form a soul realm within their
dantian. They have the ability to integrate a captured demon into
their soul realm and then merge with the demon in combat. This
allows them to possess matchless strength, which is far above the
strength Fighters could compete with.” Shen Xiu raised her chin and
spoke arrogantly, “Just like me, my demon is a Scarlet Flame Fox.”

Suddenly, Shen Xiu’s face and hands underwent drastic changes.

Her facial shape became sharper, her teeth and nails also became
sharper. Finally, a scarlet tail emerged from her back.

“After merging with a demon, I can control its strength as well as

gain fire-type abilities. Among the demons, the Scarlet Flame Fox is a
Gold rank beast. This means that the highest level I can reach is Gold
rank Demon Spiritualist. Of course, after becoming a Gold rank

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 1 4

Demon Spiritualist, I can replace it with a more powerful demon.”

When it came to her cultivation, the pride on Shen Xiu’s face became
thicker.

Shen Xiu’s words caused a group of students to be amazed. Gold

rank Demon Spiritualists are existences beyond the reach for most of
them.

As Shen Xiu continued lecturing on the stage, Nie Li was sitting in

the back row. His mind was in a trance as his soul floated around.

After a while, Nie Li slowly opened his eyes. He couldn’t help being
confused by the scene in front of him.

“Where am I?” Nie Li quietly asked himself.

He was utterly shocked as he realised that his hands became smaller

and his skin became a lot more tender.

Shen Xiu was on the stage, talking nonstop. Nie Li clearly

remembered that this was the year he joined the institute. The
teacher lecturing was a 3-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist and was
extremely arrogant. Because of her, Nie Li was unwilling to learn for
quite sometime.

“I was actually reborn?” Nie Li was deeply shocked. He remembered

being surrounded and attacked by the Sage Emperor and six Deity
rank beasts and died in the battle. It seems his soul was reborn to
the time when he was thirteen years old.

Nie Li looked towards the side, and saw familiar faces: Lu Piao and
Du Ze. These brothers that had shared life and death with him are
alive, except their appearances were very immature.

And her, Nie Li looked towards the left. A few meters away from him,
a beautiful flawless face came into his field of vision. Her name is Ye
Ziyun. Although her appearance is only thirteen-fourteen years old,
she already looked slender and elegant with purple coloured hair

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 1 5

pouring down to her waist. She had arched eyebrows, and an

intelligent radiance was seen within her eyes. Whenever she smiled,
she would have deep dimples.

Although she looked a little childish, Nie Li knows that, when she
grows up a bit more, she will be extremely beautiful and enchanting.
She wore a silk white dress that gave her a kind of unspeakable
elegance. In his previous life, Nie Li had a deep affection for her ever
since he was a teen.

‘She’s not dead!’

Nie Li was extremely excited to the point that he almost choked.

“I actually went back in time, is this real? Not a dream?” Nie Li asked
himself as he severely pinched himself. The clear pain told him that
this wasn’t a dream. Suddenly he thought of something.

“The Temporal Demon Spirit Book. It must’ve been the Temporal

Demon Spirit Book!”

Nie Li lowered his head and immediately searched for it, but could
not find the Temporal Demon Spirit Book.

Nie Li could not believe that his rebirth, this mysterious

phenomenon that happened to him, was not related to the
mysterious Temporal Demon Spirit Book!

That Temporal Demon Spirit Book’s creator was not known. It’s a
highly mysterious book that Nie Li always kept with him. He clearly
remembered, when he was fighting the Sage Emperor and the six
Deity rank beasts, that his blood had thoroughly covered the book. It
must have been the Temporal Demon Spirit Book that brought him
back to when he was only thirteen.

After seeing all these familiar faces, Nie Li drifted into his distant
memory.

He remembered when Glory City was under the assault of the Snow

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 1 6

Wind beasts. Glory City’s guardian, Lord Ye Mo, who was a Legend
rank Demon Spiritualist, died in the battle with the beasts among
hundreds of thousands of people. Only a few thousand survived and
fled to the desert, east of the St. Ancestral Mountain range. During
the escape, one survivor after another died in the desert. One day,
they were surrounded by the beasts in the desert. Later that night,
Nie Li and Ye Ziyun sought the comfort of each other’s soul.

That night, Nie Li had finally embraced the goddess in his heart with
his arms.

Under the night sky, the silver moonlight became a hazy veil. Ye
Ziyun’s exquisite physique, with her crystal clear skin that looked as
though she was molded from a jade sculpture. They embraced each
other with a mad passion.

If it wasn’t for the destruction of Glory City, and for the dreadful
escape, he could never have gotten the favor of Ye Ziyun. He had
ridiculously low talent and was from a declining family.

After that night, they encountered another group of beasts and in

order to protect him, Ye Ziyun died by the hands of one of the
beasts. Nie Li could never forget that moment.

After he experienced the life threatening attacks, Nie Li survived and

walked out of the Endless Desert.

Although his talent was low, his survival instincts allowed Nie Li to
travel throughout the Divine Continent. He came across many people
who were fighting the beasts. He also came across many mysterious
things, and of course that Temporal Demon Spirit Book. If it wasn’t
for the book, Nie Li wouldn’t have been able to come back.

That mysterious Temporal Demon Spirit Book, actually brought him

back through time!

He was brought back to before Glory City’s destruction. Before his

parents, family and brothers death in the battle. Before Ye Ziyun’s

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 1 7

death in the escape.

“Since I’m back, the heavens have given me another chance. I will not
let the destruction of Glory City happen again!” Nie Lie said under
his breath, gritting his teeth. He firmly made his decision.

He vaguely remembers that he should have just enrolled into the

institute this year and he should be thirteen years old. Nie Li wanted
to laugh happily, ‘I’m back, how nice!’

‘Sage Emperor, the next time we meet, I’ll slaughter you, and avenge
my previous life!’

If it wasn’t for the destruction of Glory City, him and Ye Ziyun would
be from two different worlds. It wouldn’t be possible for them to be
together. Ye Ziyun was the daughter of Glory City’s City Lord, not to
mention that her grandfather is the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist
Ye Mo. Nie Li was from a family who was powerless and was
declining. Both of them, in the midst of escape, built up deep
feelings for each other.

When Ye Ziyun entered the school, no one in class knew her identity.
Nie Li only found out about her identity later.

Within Glory City, there are three Major families. The Divine Family,
the Sacred Family, and the Snow Wind Family. They represented the
supreme power of Glory City, the pinnacle of the noble families. The
City Lord was usually chosen from one of these three families. After
the three Major families were the seven Noble families and after
them were the twelve Aristocratic families.

Nie Li belonged to the Heavenly Marks Family, which stood at last

place of the Aristocratic families. Although they have a little status,
there is an astronomical difference in status when compared to the
three Major families and the seven Noble families.

With Nie Li’s background, wanting to be with Ye Ziyun was simply

impossible.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 1 8

But, with a firmness that flashed across Nie Li’s eyes, since he was
reborn, is all this of still an issue? Although his foundation is
currently poor, with the vast knowledge from his previous life,
improving his talent isn’t impossible.

“Nie Li, what are you smiling at?” Lu Piao asked, looking puzzled at
Nie Li. He was wondering if he has crazy, since he was giggling by
himself for quite sometime and was even staring at Ye Ziyun with a
lecherous look.

“Just being happy! I’m happy to see you, good brother!” Nie Li stated
as he excitedly hugged Lu Piao. It’s a habit from his previous life.

After being ridiculously hugged by Nie Li, Lu Piao muttered angrily,

“Oi, Nie Li! Who’s your good brother, you gaylord?! Quickly, release
me!”

Lu Piao struggled. They’ve just started school not long ago. They were
only acquainted for only a few days. They were not close enough for
this level of intimacy.

Nie Li didn’t loosen his hug. He looked at Lu Piao seriously and

chuckled “No matter what you’re thinking, in my heart, you’re always
my good brother!”

Naturally Nie Li couldn’t tell Lu Piao the life and death adventures
from his previous life.

Looking at Nie Li’s gaze, Lu Piao was stunned and couldn’t help
saying, “Weirdo!”

However, no matter what, the words Nie Li said previously, made him
feel moved.

Lu Piao looked at Nie Lie and said, “I know you’re one of the nobility
in Glory City, but let me warn you: Do not have any ideas for that girl.
Her identity is extremely mysterious. I heard that when she joined
the institute the principal personally arranged her dorm.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 1 9

Nie Li slightly grinned, Lu Piao still doesn’t know Ye Ziyun’s identity

which he already knew.

“She’s my woman!” Nie Li declared, looking at the beautiful long

haired girl not far away. His heart was exceptionally firm as he
thought of that night’s passion. Nie Li couldn’t help feeling hot in his
heart.

Nie Li suddenly remembered, he and Ye Ziyun are still only thirteen!

‘Ziyun, when will you grow up to become that beautiful, enchanting

woman? I shall protect you and we will grow up together!’

Not far away, Ye Ziyun felt something. She turned her head and
looked towards Nie Li. She gently wrinkled her brows, and thought
that Nie Li must be a playful noble. Since the start of class, he has
been unrestrainedly looking at her. If he dares to provoke her, she’ll
not let him off easy.

Ye Ziyun didn’t want to make use her status to make friends, but that
doesn’t mean that she’ll submit to humiliation when being bullied.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 2 10

Chapter 2 – Ignorant

Next to Ye Ziyun sat a tall and handsome boy who was, occasionally,
catching a glimpse of Ye Ziyun. He noticed that Ye Ziyun was looking
at Nie Li. He threw a furious look towards Nie Li. His height were
slightly taller than Nie Li, and began emitting a faint yin aura.

Naturally, Nie Li recognized this person. He’s Shen Yue. He belongs

to the Sacred Family, which is one of the three Major families and
has extraordinary talent. Shen Xiu, who’s currently talking on the
stage, is his aunt.

In Nie Li’s past life, Shen Yue had always been Ye Ziyun’s pursuer.
Before Glory City was destroyed, Shen Yue and Ye Ziyun almost got
married. In the eyes of their families, they had always been a perfect
match. If Glory City wasn’t destroyed, both of them would have
definitely gotten married. Before they underwent the marriage
ceremony, Glory City was under the attack of the Snow Wind beasts.
before the city was broken through by the beasts, the Sacred Family
betrayed Glory City by abandoning their duties and fled.

This may be the work of fate. Ye Ziyun did not become Shen Yue’s
wife in his previous life. Instead, she had some kinship activities with
Nie Li.

Thinking back, Nie Li couldn’t help laughing in his heart. However,

after he saw Ye Ziyun and Shen Yue’s glares, Niu Li couldn’t help
feeling a headache forming. The current Ye Ziyun had a few good
impressions of Shen Yue. The look that Ye Ziyun give to Nie Li was
full of disdain. Ye Ziyun must have thought of him as a lazy, playful
person.

When he saw Ye Ziyun look in his direction, Nie Li felt a lag in his
breath. When he saw that familiar face, he began to think of
everything that happened in his previous life. Nie Li couldn’t help
feeling sour in his nose. He revealed a smile as he looked deeply at
Ye Ziyun.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 2 11

‘Many thanks to the Temporal Demon Spirit Book. It allowed us to

meet once again.’ Nie Li silently thought with gratitude.

‘Weirdo,’ Ye Ziyun thought. She felt that Nie Li’s gaze was somewhat
strange. His bright eyes shined like stars, with a touch of sadness. Ye
Ziyun’s heart was filled with questions. Does she know Nie Li? Why
does he look at her with that kind of gaze?

Ye Ziyun’s a beauty with white teeth and vermilion lips. She was like
a lotus blooming silently, while having an unspeakable cute
temperament. This was why there are so many boys fascinated with
her.

At this point, Shen Xiu’s gaze swept passed Nie Li’s body. The action
of these thirteen-fourteen year old kids couldn’t escape her eyes.
She is a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. She already reached the state
of having the mind and body being one powerful sixth sense. Her
eyesight was extremely keen. She could even see a fleeing rat over a
hundred meters away.

Ye Ziyun has a noble identity. She has the status of being the
daughter of Glory City’s City Lord, as well as being the granddaughter
of the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, Ye Mo. Not only that, she has
a cyan soul realm formed within her dantian. A rare talent!

Only a few people in the Holy Orchid Institute know of Ye Ziyun’s

identity. If Shen Yue manages to have Ye Ziyun as his wife, it could
strongly strengthen the Sacred Family’s position in Glory City. This is
also why he’s in the Fighter Apprentice class. It’s also another reason
why Shen Xiu is teaching this class.

Shen Xiu reverted her transformation with both of her arms hugging
her chest. her eyes swept across the students and said, “For the next
two years, all of you are my students. Although the principal
mentioned that Holy Orchid Institute’s students are equal, I have to
let you know the ugly truth. In this world, equality doesn’t exist!”
Shen Xiu spoke in a slightly shrill voice. Her words were like daggers
that heavily stabbed into the hearts of the students.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 2 12

The students below the stage were quietly listening. No one spoke a
word.

“After you have all grown up and left this school, you will agree with
my words. Equality is merely a lie that adults fill you with. You can’t
be living in a fairy tale forever,” Shen Xiu said, lowering her head to
look at the students. “Glory City is the only city that has been
preserved throughout the Age of Darkness. We are the only surviving
humans. Within Glory City there are two kinds of powerful
existences.The Fighters and the Demon Spiritualists. A Demon
Spiritualist’s existence is noble. Only one Fighter within thousands or
tens of thousands could have a chance of being born a powerful
Demon Spiritualist. Until now, in all of Glory City, only a few thousand
Demon Spiritualists exist. We are the guardians of Glory City!”

“Fighters and Demon Spiritualists are divided into Bronze, Silver,

Gold, Black Gold and Legend ranks. The higher the rank, the more
powerful one is. If a family produces a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist,
they can become an aristocratic family. If a family produced a Black
Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, they can become a Noble family. If a
family produces three Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists or a
Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, that family can become a Major
family. We have thirty-six people here. Some come from commoner
families, some come from noble families. Although your starting
point is the same, your identities are not. I hope each and every one
of you has self-awareness and a degree of manners. Commoners will
always remain commoners. It’s impossible for you to become an
Aristocratic family, so do not dream of rising up to become a
phoenix. Even within nobility, they have a strict difference of levels
that can never be exceeded.”

Under Shen Xiu’s gaze, the students that were simply dressed in the
class showed discomfort on their faces. They were embarrassed and
lowered their heads. Shen Xiu, and a few nobles, proudly pushed out
their chests and showed arrogant pride. Only Nie Li, Ye Ziyun, Lu
Piao and a few other nobles kept calm.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 2 13

Nie Li looked to the side. Du Ze was wearing slightly worn out

clothing. He was clenching his fists tightly, and biting his lips. Du Ze
came from a commoner family. His family’s circumstance is
extremely tough. But Nie Li knows that Du Ze’s self-esteem is very
strong.

In Nie Li’s past life, Du Ze was very hard working, even though his
family’s circumstance wasn’t good. His talent isn’t too bad, either.
With enormous effort, he became a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. He
had achieved this without the support of large resources, and no
exceptional talent. He depended on his own hard work to reach such
a level. One can only imagine how much effort he had to put in.

Before Glory City was destroyed, many noble families were thinking
of how to escape. Only the commoners fought for Glory City down to
their last breath.

Du Ze is Nie Li’s friend, one of his most esteemed friends.

Seeing Shen Xiu’s face full of contempt, Nie Li could not help feeling
a surge of anger within his heart. In his past life, before Glory City
was broken through, the Sacred Family was the first to flee.
Therefore, Nie Li does not have any pleasant impressions for them.
Whether it’s Shen Yue or Shen Xiu, there weren’t any redeeming
qualities. In his past life Shen Xiu was very harsh, which lead to Nie
Li disliking her.

“Teacher Shen Xiu, I have a question,” Nie Li suddenly spoke.

All the students were listening quietly and Nie Li suddenly

interrupted her speech. This made Shen Xiu unhappy. Shen Xiu
recognized Nie Li since he was the one who had covet over Ye Ziyun.
The words she spoke previously was directed at Nie Li. Who would
have thought Nie Li would actually speak up?

She coldly snorted, “What is it?”

“Teacher Shen Xiu says that Glory City is the only one that survived

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 2 14

the Age of Darkness, that we are the only surviving humans. What
proof do you have on this statement? May I ask if teacher ever went
out of the St. Ancestral Mountains and visited the Endless Desert,
the Toxic Forest, the Blood Moon Marsh, the Spirit Gulf, the Heavenly
Luster Mountains, and the Northern Snow before?” Nie Li asked.

As someone who was reborn, and retained his past experiences, Nie
Li can completely look down on Shen Xiu.

“What Heavenly Luster Mountain? What Northern Snow?” Shen Xiu

frowned. She has heard of the Endless Desert, Toxic Forest and
Blood Moon Marsh before, but those places were very far away from
the St. Ancestral Mountains. She has only heard of them in legends.

Shen Xiu snorted, “I’ve been in Glory City since birth, and have never
been to those places.”

Nie Li smiled faintly and said, “Since Teacher Shen Xiu never went to
those places, how can you be so sure that we are the only human
beings alive?”

Shen Xiu was at a loss for words.

The students in the class started to talk quietly. They have no idea
what kind of places Nie Li spoke about. Ye Ziyun, who was sitting far
away, began to show interest that flashed across her eyes. She
curiously look at Nie Li. How did Nie Li know of those places?

Shen Yue who was sitting beside Ye Ziyun slightly frowned his
brows. He looked towards Nie Li, and realized he was quite
handsome. Nie Li wasn’t below him in terms of looks. Unknowingly,
he felt a sense of crisis within his heart.

Seeing the students below discussing away, Shen Xiu’s face was
extremely displeased and scoffed, “So what? How can you prove that
we are not the last surviving human beings?”

“Proof?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 2 15

Nie Li faintly smiled. His experiences from his past life is the proof.
Mankind’s wisdom is amazing. After experiencing the Age of
Darkness, a lot of humans still survived. They built many
monumental cities. But he couldn’t say that out loud. Instead he
calmly said, “Let me tell Teacher Shen Xiu a story. There was once a
frog in the depth of the well. Since his birth, he has always been in
that well. Since the start he could only see a part of the sky, so he
claimed that the sky is only as big as the hole of the well. But is the
sky only the size of the hole? We could only say that the frog is
ignorant.”

Listening to what Nie Li just said, the students in the class couldn’t
help laughing. They felt that what Nie Li said makes sense. And the
idiom, “a frog viewing the sky from the bottom of the well”, is
indirectly calling Teacher Shen Xiu a frog.

“Viewing the sky from the bottom of the well, what an appropriate
description,” a few girls said while giggling away. They all disliked
Shen Xiu, and couldn’t help looking at Nie Li full of admiration, since
Nie Li was the only one daring enough to openly insult a teacher in
class.

“You……” Shen Xiu started as she stared at Nie Li. She was furious to
the point of almost vomiting blood. Nie Li actually compared her to
an ignorant frog. She has never encountered such a rampant
student.

Ye Ziyun, who was sitting far away, couldn’t control her laughter as
well. She realised that Nie Li is quite interesting and is rather
eloquent with with his words. He had actually made Teacher Shen
Xiu speechless.

Ye Ziyun’s a natural beauty. Her smile was fascinating. Nie Li winked

towards Ye Ziyun and smiled.

Seeing Nie Li’s expression, Ye Ziyun immediately turned her head

back, and thought in her heart, ‘Such audacity!’

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 2 16

Nie Li’s impression in her heart was still a bad student.

Watching Nie Li not only choke Teacher Shen Xiu, but also tease Ye
Ziyun, Lu Piao couldn’t help raising a thumb at him, thinking this
guy’s awesome.

Nie Li looked at Shen Xiu, and continued “Teacher Shen Xiu, I still
have another question.”

Shen Xiu was about to die from the anger, but she couldn’t flare up
here. She could only reply in bad mood, “What question do you still
have?!”

“Teacher Shen Xiu said, ‘a commoner will always remain a

commoner, they can never become a noble.’ I have a little question.
wasn’t the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, Ye Mo, a commoner when
he was still young?” Nie Li asked, blinking his eyes a few times, and
looking at Shen Xiu. “Is Teacher Shen Xiu are not aware of this?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 17

Chapter 3 – Punished Standing

After listening to what Nie Li said, the eyes of the commoners in the
class lit up. They are all aware of Lord Ye Mo’s story. He was an
example to follow, when one wants to become a powerful existence.
Except, the words that Shen Xiu spoke of earlier were simply too
harsh. This caused them to be depressed.

“You… In the hundreds of years of Glory City, Lord Ye Mo’s the only
one able to climb to the peak by relying on his own ability,” said Shen
Xiu, showing a moment of lag. She quickly retaliated with her far-
fetched reply.

“But didn’t Teacher Shen Xiu say that it’s impossible? Why are you
being so self-contradicting?” Nie Li coldly sneered, “Lord Ye Mo is a
clear cut example. No matter if it’s a noble, or commoner, the future’s
potential is infinite. Nothing is difficult, as long as one is willing to
climb.”

Shen Xiu almost exploded. This guy is too spiteful. He keeps catching
the loopholes in her words and constantly attacks. He has no respect
for an elder! She gazed coldly at Nie Li. He dared to openly
contradict her in front of so many people. She’ll not let Nie Li have it
easy in the coming future!

Not far away from Nie Li, Du Ze looked at Nie Li. His eyes were full of
gratitude. Although Nie Li is a noble, he still ran the risk of offending
Teacher Shen Xiu by helping the commoners speak up. This made
him very touched. A teenager’s heart is very primitive, hence, he has
already saw Nie Li as his friend.

Shen Xiu sneered, “Smart mouth, you think that putting things this
way could change the harsh reality? You only looked at Lord Ye Mo’s
glorious moment, but didn’t look at how many people have failed.
Not to mention being a Demon Spiritualist, even becoming a Fighter
in itself is a difficult thing to achieve. Nie Li, right? You can be
considered a bloodline of an Aristocratic family. Since you don’t know

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 18

when to come and go, I’ll see what kind of talent you have.”

Shen Xiu lowered her head and took a look at the parchment paper
in her hands. After taking a glimpse of the contents, she mockingly
laughed, “Nie Li: red soul realm, current soul force 5, strength 21.
With your talent you can only reach Bronze rank Fighter in your
entire life. Wanting to become a Demon Spiritualist is simply
impossible. You’re even inferior to some of the commoners. No
wonder you dare to speak in this way. You are just trying to hide
your own low self-esteem!”

A soul realm’s grade is differentiated by the colours: red, orange,

yellow, green, cyan, azure and indigo. Of the seven different grades,
red is considered the worst. It’s the weakest to the lowest level. An
average person would have an orange or yellow soul realm. Having a
green or cyan soul realm could already be considered a genius. As
for azure and indigo soul realms, they have only existed in legends.

After hearing what Shen Xiu said, the group of commoner students
began to feel sorry for Nie Li. As someone of nobility, Nie Li’s talent
could be considered the worst. They fear that it would be difficult for
him to have any achievements in his life.

Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li and sighed gently. Although her impression

of Nie Li isn’t good, knowing his talent is so terrible, she couldn’t help
feeling sorry for him.

Shen Yue, who is sitting next to Ye Ziyun, curled his lips in disdain. If
he knew sooner of Nie Li’s horrible talent, he wouldn’t have
considered Nie Li a threat. As Nie Li is simply not qualified. With his
horrible talent, he could only live at the lowest levels of Glory City,
and he, Shen Yue, was one of the three Major families. As a Sacred
Family direct bloodline, how could Nie Li compete with him?

If it wasn’t for Ye Ziyun, he wouldn’t even come to this trash class and
be in the company of trash like Nie Li.

Shen Xiu aggressively continued, “With such talent, even within your

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 19

family, you won’t be able to get any attention. Yet, you act so rampant
and are rude to your elders!”

Shen Xiu words made Nie Li recall his past. Before Glory City was
destroyed, Nie Li was indeed very weak. Just as Shen Xiu said, he had
remained a 3-star Bronze rank and was unable to advance any
further. No attention was given to him no matter if it’s within the
institute or back with his family. He was treated as if he was dust.

If it wasn’t for Nie Li saving Ye Ziyun without any regard for his life, it
wouldn’t even be possible to get his goddess’s favor. Ye Ziyun was
already a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist at that point of time.
The distance between the two was like a chasm. In the end, Nie Li
wasn’t even qualified to fight beside Ye Ziyun. He could only watch
as Ye Ziyun died by the claws of a beast in front of him as her body
slowly submerged into the desert sand.

This had always been a needle in Nie Li’s heart.

With pure luck, he walked out of the Endless Desert alive. Nie Li had
various mysterious encounters and realised that even the so called
“soul force talent” could also be upgraded.

If this was his past life, Nie Li certainly wouldn’t have the courage to
refute when being criticized by a teacher. But he’s different now.
He’s confident that one day he will let these people who looked down
on him know that he will reach a realm that they can never imagine.
Since he’s back, he must be indomitable, even if it means
slaughtering any gods or buddha stopping his path.

Everyone was surprised that even though Nie Li was being ridiculed
by Teacher Shen Xiu, there wasn’t any shame shown on his face.On
the contrary, his gaze was firmly locked onto Shen Xiu’s and he said,
“Teacher Shen Xiu, you feel that a person’s soul realm decides a
person’s future, right? With that despicable character of yours, you’ll
only defend the gifted and mock the mediocre. And yet, you still
speak a bunch of principles. You’re just merely trying to cover your
despicable character.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 20

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Xiu’s body quivered with anger. She had
never met this kind of student. He actually dared to contradict her so
badly. Nie Li’s words directly hit the hidden thoughts within her
heart, causing her to be enraged. She cursed uncontrollably,
“Silence! Who do you think you are to discredit your teacher?!”

Nie Li curled his lips in disdain.

“I feel ashamed to have a teacher like you. I can guarantee that in

this class, there will be a lot of commoners exceeding your
imagination. They will have unimaginable achievements. Instead of
coaching then patiently, you use harsh words to attack their self-
confidence. You’re not worthy to be a teacher! Although my talent is
weak, so what? One day, I will become a Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist like Lord Ye Mo and marry the most beautiful woman in
Glory City!”

As he spoke, Nie Li’s gaze fell on Ye Ziyun, who was sitting far away.
His eyes shined with an absolute resolve.

When she saw Nie Li looking towards her, without knowing why, Ye
Ziyun suddenly felt her heart speed up. Her cheeks were burning
red. She had never thought that Nie Li would actually be so bold and
say something like this in class. After meeting Nie Li’s gaze, she knew
his meaning was clear. Except, in her heart, she doesn’t have any
feelings for Nie Li. After hearing Nie Li’s speech, she had an
indescribable feeling within her.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s expression, Shen Yue’s face turned a dull colour.

Although he and Nie Li aren’t of the same standard, he still felt a bit
threatened by him.

“Hahaha! This is the funniest joke I’ve ever heard! A red soul realm
actually said that he wants to become a Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist like Lord Ye Mo. Even when Lord Ye Mo was younger, he
was already tested and showed to have amazing talent. He had a
cyan soul realm! You think success relies on luck alone? Ridiculous!”
Shen Xu mocked mercilessly, “Rather than being a smart mouth here,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 21

why don’t you start learning seriously?”

Nie Li’s next words were powerful and resonating.

“I know your heart is full of contempt, but one day I will shut your
mouth with hard facts. Aptitude cannot determine a person’s
achievement! We use the weak to defeat the strong, to overcome the
heavens! We practitioners are already challenging the impossible by
going against the way of the heavens!”

Nie Li’s words couldn’t stop causing the students in the class to feel
their blood surging. Practicing was already going against the way of
the heavens. If one did not oppose the heavens, how could they talk
about practice?

Nie Li enunciated powerfully, “Without a continuously fighting heart,

without the courage to turn the impossible possible, even possessing
extraordinary talent would be useless. Since I, Nie Li, was born into
this world, I shall challenge the impossible! Teacher Shen Xiu, how
about having a bet with me?”

Although Nie Li experienced numerous setbacks in his previous life,

he never gave up. Since the heavens gave him the chance to be
reborn, in this life he will use unimaginable speed to climb to the
top.

“What bet?” Shen Xiu sneered.

“We’ll bet that on the coming test in two months time, I will be able to
reach Bronze rank. If I fail to do so, I will resign from the institute. If I
reach Bronze rank, then you will resign, how about it?” Nie Li said
unyieldingly, looking at Shen Xiu.

Listening to what Nie Li said, everyone was taken aback. They were
all surprised that Nie Li actually proposed this kind of bet with
Teacher Shen Xiu. Although they were hoping that Nie Lie wins, they
felt that there’s no way that Nie Lie can win.

“Hahaha. You’re funny enough to actually say that you will reach

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 22

Bronze rank within two months. You think that you can raise your
soul force from 5 to 100 in two months?” Shen Xiu face was full of
spite. Has Nie Li gone crazy?

“I only asked one question. Do you dare or not?” Nie Li ignored what
Shen Xiu just said.

“That being the case, why would I not dare? I do not believe an
egotistical brat like you can achieve anything. Who do you think you
are boasting to?” Shen Xiu angrily snorted, “Such rudeness to your
teacher. For the next two months, you will stand at the back of the
classroom and listen to the class!”

Shen Xiu’s famous for being unreasonable. Nie Li looked

contemptuously at Shen Xiu. So what if he’s standing at the back of
the class, for Nie Li this little punishment is superficial.

“Since Teacher Shen Xiu agreed to the bet, don’t regret it later,” said
Nie Li as he strolled to the back of the class.

“I’ll regret it? What a joke. Don’t come crying to me later!” Shen Xiu
laughed.

Seeing Nie Li standing at the back, a few noble kids started to

mockingly whisper.

“The future Legend rank Demon Spiritualist got punished standing!”

“Tsk tsk, so he’s afraid of withdrawal from the institute!”

“Weren’t you being egotistic a while ago?”

“Two months to raise his soul force from 5 to 100. Who does he think
he is? Even when Lord Ye Mo was younger, he couldn’t even reach a
such frightening speed.”

Shen Xiu sneered. So what if Nie Li is being egotistic. Doesn’t she still
have the final word in the classroom? She naturally didn’t bother
with what Nie Li said. Two months to raise his soul force from 5 to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 23

100. Shen Xiu thought of it as a joke. This will absolutely not happen!
Just look forward to Nie Li’s withdrawal from the institute.

Because Nie Li was punished to stand at the back of the class by

Shen Xiu, Du Ze was silent for a moment. He gritted his teeth, then
rose up and went to stand beside Nie Li. Nie Li was punished for
helping the commoners speak up, so naturally, he wants to stand
together with Nie Li.

Seeing that Du Ze stood beside Nie Li at the back of the class, Shen
Xiu’s eyes darkened and hummed, “Since you also like standing, you
can stand together with him.”

Nie Li and Du Ze looked at each other. Their eyes flashed a sense of

rapport and lightly smiled at each other.

At this moment, Nie Li felt as though he was back in his past life
when he and Du Ze were best friends. Du Ze is still that Du Ze.

After Du Ze stood at the side of Nie Li, Lu Piao was submerged in his
thoughts for a moment and then stood beside Nie Li.

Nie Li smiled as he asked, “Why are you here?”

Lu Piao shrugged, “Sitting down is pretty boring. I feel more cool

standing, can’t I?”

“Haha, that suits you!” Nie Li laughed. Lu Piao is still the same as his
past. Although he speaks a lot of bullshit, he is very loyal. This
punishment had nothing to do with Lu Piao, but he thought of Nie Li
as a friend, and friends should share their fates together.

Successively, three other commoner kids stood up and stood by Nie

Li’s side. Nie Li belonged to a noble family, but he took the risk of
withdrawing from the institute to speak up for them.They were
grateful for that, so they felt that they have to support Nie Li.

With these brothers by his side, Nie Li felt that it wasn’t so bad to be
punished and his mood turned exceptionally cheerful.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 3 24

When she saw this, Shen Xiu’s facial expression turned ugly. She put
on a cold face and continued her lecture.

“After being tested, among the students in this class, Ye Ziyun, with a
cyan soul realm, has a soul force of 86. Shen Yue and Xiao Ning’er
both have a green soul realm, with a soul force of 78. They will soon
reach 1-star Bronze rank. Congratulations to them!” Shen Xiu lightly
said. Her gaze fell on Nie Li for a moment. This is real talent, what’s
Nie Li compared to them?

Listening to Shen Xiu’s words, the students in the class all cried out
in surprise. A cyan soul realm, with a soul force of 86! Such an
amazing person is actually in their class. With such powerful talent,
she’s got the chance to become a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist in
her lifetime!

As for Shen Yue and Xiao Ning’er, they also had extraordinary talent.
Their future achievements were limitless!

Ye Ziyun’s origins were unknown, she was a fresh and beautiful

appearance with an extraordinary talent and mysterious
background. This made her the most dazzling figure in the class. As
for Xiao Ning’er, her appearance was not any less than Ye Ziyun, but
her talent was slightly inferior compared to her.

No matter what, ordinary people have no hope of catching up to

them.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 4 25

Chapter 4 – Million Demon Spirit Coin?

Nie Li glanced towards Xiao Ning’er. She had a slim figure, was
wearing a short, yellow skirt, and a pair of high heeled boots. Her
black was hair draped over her shoulders. She had bright, clear eyes,
curved eyebrows, and long eyelashes that slightly trembled. Her
flawless white skin revealed touches of pink, and delicate lips were
like rose petals.

Aside from having a charming feel to her, she had an indescribable,

wild beauty and a cold expression on her face that added a different
kind of taste.

Nie Li’s eyes went heavy when he remembered that Xiao Ning’er was
the first child of the Winged Dragon Family. She was part of one of
the seven Noble families. Her soul force talent was only beneath Ye
Ziyun. Before Glory City was destroyed, she had already become a
Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. Together with Ye Ziyun, they became
the younger generation’s twin gemini.

The only thing is, in order to curry favor with one of the three Major
families, the Winged Dragon Family forced Xiao Ning’er to marry into
the Sacred Family. She would’ve had to marry Shen Yue’s elder
brother. But she was unwilling, hence, she left her family and went
into the St. Ancestral Mountain’s Black Devil Forest and never came
back. She’s an unyielding woman.

Nie Li felt sorry for Xiao Ning’er. If given the chance, he will definitely
help Xiao Ning’er in this life. But if asked if he had any affection for
Xiao Ning’er, there would be none. In Nie Li’s heart, there’s only Ye
Ziyun.

“In the Fighter and Demon Spiritualist tests in two months time, I
hope that there will be a few 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualists.
Both myself and the Holy Orchid Institute will feel proud of you!”
Shen Xiu laughed.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 4 26

Bronze, Silver, Gold, Black Gold, Legend, these five ranks are further
broken down into 1 to 5 star levels, and thus obtaining a 1-star
Bronze rank is considered the starting point.

Once a Fighter’s strength or Demon Spiritualist’s soul force reaches

100, they can be considered a 1-star Bronze rank. Entering the entry
level is extremely difficult. Lots of people are unable to step into the
entry level to become a real Fighter or Demon Spiritualist.

Hearing Shen Xiu’s words, the students in the class started

whispering to one another. In order to become a 1-star Bronze rank
Fighter you must to be able to lift up a hundred pound rock, and
break a tree as thick as an arm with a punch in order to reach 1-star
Bronze rank. For these kids, it’s simply too difficult. Unless one has
been consuming elixirs since birth, it will be hard to achieve. As for
becoming a Demon Spiritualist, one is required to refine a large
amount of soul force within their body. This is a lot harder to
accomplish compared to becoming a Fighter.

Soul realms are divided into seven colours: red, orange, yellow,
green, cyan, azure and indigo. A normal human would have a red
soul realm. For them to become a Demon Spiritualist it is nearly
impossible. They would normally choose to become a Fighter
instead. As for people with orange and yellow soul realms, they’re
more suitable to train in soul force. The people with green or cyan
soul realms are considered extraordinary talents.

The students in the class all looked at Ye Ziyun, Shen Yue and Xiao
Ning’er. They envied them because they are the only ones that could
become a 1-star Bronze rank in less than half a year.

After becoming a 1-star Bronze rank, they can then enter into the
official Fighter class or official Demon Spiritualist class. At that time,
they won’t be in the same class as them.

Feeling the gaze of other students, Shen Yue proudly puffed his
chest out. As a member of the Sacred Family, he’s had all kinds of
elixirs ever since he was young. He has already long surpassed his

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 4 27

peers. It would be an easy thing to get his soul force to hit 100 in two
months. He shall await the test in two months time.

Shen Yue looked at the elegant Ye Ziyun beside him. Only he’s worth
of her, Nie Li’s considered nothing! He actually dared to bet with his
aunt that he will become a 1-star Bronze rank in two months. So
egotistical and ignorant! Nie Li thought that it’s easy to become a 1-
star Bronze rank? A red soul realm trash dared to make such an
egotistical statement? Ha!

Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er looked each other in the eyes. They both
had superior origins, which was certainly not bad. Ye Ziyun always
wanted to be friends with Xiao Ning’er, but Xiao Ning’er had always
seen her as a rival. She set her as the target and continued to work
hard to reach her.

Shen Xiu looked towards Nie Li with contempt in her eyes and spoke
in a disdainful tone, “As for those who claim they can reach 1-star
Bronze rank within two months, I want to see to what extent they can
actually reach!”

One’s soul realm and physical condition determines a person’s

cultivation speed. For Nie Li’s situation, according to normal levels,
he would need at least three to five years to reach entry level. Even if
he becomes 1-star Bronze rank, becoming a Demon Spiritualist
while having a red soul realm is simply dreaming.

Nie Li did not put Shen Xiu’s words to heart.

“Two months? There’s still time to spare,” said Nie Li as the side of
his mouth upturned, showing a faint confident smile.

‘Watch how I’ll become 1-star Bronze rank within two months!’

Privately, Nie Li, Lu Piao and Du Ze were conversing.

“Nie Li, do you like Ye Ziyun?” Lu Piao asked looking at Nie Li.

“Yes!” Nie Li said truthfully.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 4 28

Lu Piao stared into Nie Li’s eyes, after a while he sighed, “Ye Ziyun’s a
beauty indeed. And seeing that you’re my brother, I shall not fight
with you. But as a brother, I have to warn you, Ye Ziyun’s identity is
too noble. She isn’t someone we can match.”

Although his family belongs to one of the twelve aristocratic families,

Ye Ziyun’s identity compared to him is simply astronomical.

“You two, can you be more realistic? Ye Ziyun’s a super genius with a
cyan soul realm! Soon she’ll become a 1-star Bronze rank Demon
Spiritualist. I estimate that in two months time she’ll be able to enter
the official Demon Spiritualist class. After entering the official
Demon Spiritualist class, her cultivation will definitely soar. Whether
she remembers you or not is still a problem. What I hate the most is
your kind of noble offspring is constantly thinking of how to chase
after girls, when you don’t even know how to work hard and train!”
Du Ze snorted, relentlessly.

“What do you mean by noble offspring constantly thinking of chasing

after girls? You’re slandering! I’ve always been hard-working okay? At
most, I’ve only used half a day to think of girls!” Lu Piao shrugged his
shoulders.

“Good heavens! What kind of people did I get involved with?” said Du
Ze, rolling his eyes.

Du Ze’s talent isn’t bad. He has a yellow soul realm and works very
hard with his training. Plus, he would have a mysterious encounter
later on, which would allow him to reach the stage of 1-star Gold
rank Demon Spiritualist. He would lead his family and become one of
the aristocratic families. These are amazing achievements.

Du Ze’s a very loyal person, but slightly old fashioned and takes
things seriously. In contrast with Du Ze, Lu Piao’s a dandyish young
master. Although he only has a red soul realm, he had high Fighter
talents. If he puts in the effort and works hard, his cultivation would
definitely soar. However, he’s simply too lazy. In Nie Li’s previous life,
he only reached Silver rank, had a huge difference compared to Du

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 4 29

Ze.

But life is intriguing. Although they are two completely different

kinds of people, they still became brothers in their previous life.

Listening to Lu Piao and Du Ze’s arguments, Nie Li in his previous life

used to feel that it was unhealthy. But right now, Nie Li’s heart was
touched. He has these kinds of brothers, how fantastic!

“Nie Li, I recommend you to give up. Focus on your training instead,”
Du Ze said, persuading Nie Li seriously. If Nie Li really fell for her, it’ll
be an extremely sad thing.

In his past life, Nie Li couldn’t get away from loving her. After he
found out about Shen Yue and Ye Ziyun’s engagement, he became
heart broken. But in this life, if he’s still as useless as a scrap of
wood, he might as well commit suicide.

“Don’t worry, I’m well aware of the things that I want to do and they
will definitely be accomplished!” Nie Li spoke with confidence.

Listening to Nie Li’s words, Du Ze and Lu Piao staggered for a

moment. They’re unable to imagine where Nie Li got such
confidence. After they saw Nie Li’s expression, they had a feeling that
he could certainly accomplish it. They couldn’t help but be
influenced by Nie Li’s mood.

De Zu thought for a moment and spoke up, “Fine. No matter what

you do, we will always support you!”

Being punished and standing together, caused them to produce a

strong brotherly relationship.

“Du Ze, Lu Piao, I will let the both of you become the strongest
Demon Spiritualists!” Nie Li said heavily. In his previous life, Du Ze
and Lu Piao shared life and death with him. They had fought and
saved his life many times and now that he’s back, he’ll naturally help
Du Ze and Lu Piao fulfill their dreams.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 4 30

“Forget it. I only have a red soul realm. With the support of my
family’s elixirs, becoming a Fighter wouldn’t be an issue. Becoming a
demon spiritualist would be too hard!” said Lu Piao, starting to back
out.

“What’s the use of becoming a Fighter? The higher you climb, the
harder it is to train and a Fighter can’t be a match for a Demon
Spiritualist. In the battlefield, a Legend rank Fighter isn’t even worth
a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. You must know that Demon
Spiritualists are powerful combat forces!” argued Du Ze. He was
filled with hope to become a Demon Spiritualist. If he wants to do
something, he will give it his best. That’s his principle.

“No need to become a Legend rank fighter. If I can become a Gold

rank Fighter, I’d be satisfied,” Lu Piao said frankly, completely
unmoved.

Du Ze’s speechless. Nothing can be said to an aimless person.

“You have a red soul realm, so what? I also a red soul realm,” Nie Li
said, looking towards Lu Piao.

Lu Piao and Du Ze were puzzled. Nie Li has a red soul realm, yet he
actually had the confidence to say that he’ll reach 1-star Bronze rank
in two months. Could he have some special methods?

“Nie Li, what methods do you have to refine soul force in order to
raise your Demon Spiritualist level?” Du Ze asked. He’s very curious.
From what he knows there’s no shortcut in training one’s soul force.

“Just listen to me. As long as you don’t back down, you can become a
powerful Demon Spiritualist.”

“Back down? Never!” Du Ze firmly said. He will become stronger to

change his family’s fate; in this matter, he’ll never back out.

If it’s possible to become a Demon Spiritualist, Lu Piao is naturally

very happy. If he can become a Demon Spiritualist, he won’t be
beaten by his dad for being lazy. Lu Piao belongs to the kind of

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 4 31

people where if there’s an opportunity to slack off, he wouldn’t let it

go.

“Will it be very troublesome?” Lu Piao mumbled.

Du Ze threw him a look. This fella is hopeless. He wants to become a

Demon Spiritualist without any difficulties. To become a Demon
Spiritualist, how can it not be troublesome? If he can become a
Demon Spiritualist, he’d do anything. No matter how hard it is!

“It’s not troublesome,” replied Nie Li as he shook his head. His

complexion was normal when he continued, “We just need a lot of
money.”

“If it can be solved as long as you have money, this is too easy,”
stated Lu Piao as he loosened his breath, “How much do you need? I
have a lot. I saved up two thousand demon spirit coins. If I can
become a Demon Spiritualist, I can afford to spend it all.”

If two thousand demon spirit coins can get you a Demon Spiritualist
title, it’s simply too awesome.

Nie Li looked at Lu Piao. Lu Piao had a lot of nerve to think that two
thousand demon spirit coins can be considered a lot.

Helplessly, Nie Li said, “What can two thousand demon spirit coins
do? Of course, it’s not enough. You’ll need at least millions of demon
spirit coins, or even tens of millions!”

Tens of millions of demon spirit coins? Du Ze and Lu Piao took a deep

breath. One million demon spirit coins. That’s the same as an
Aristocratic family’s annual income! Where can they get so much
money?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 32

Chapter 5 – Alchemist

Demon spirit coins are the currency used in Glory City. Usually, two
to three thousand demon spirit coins would be sufficient for a
commoner family’s annual expenses. The value of items in Glory City
is measured with demon spirit coins. For example: battle armours,
demon crystals, demon beast furs, elixirs and various other items.

The Holy Orchid Institute’s annual school fee would be around three
thousand demon spirit coins. For a commoner family, this would be a
huge expense for them. But a lot of commoner families would rather
live frugally and send their children to the Holy Orchid Institute. This
is because, once they become a Fighter or a Demon Spiritualist, even
if it’s only Bronze rank, they can change their family’s fate.

A Bronze rank Fighter, if they join the army and become a soldier,
would have an annual salary of about five to six thousand demon
spirit coins. At the same time, they can also venture into the St.
Ancestral Mountains and gain more benefits from it.

Nie Li belongs to the Heavenly Mark Family. It is a relatively declining

Aristocratic family. The Patriarch is a 1-star Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist. The family’s annual income is around six hundred
thousand demon spirit coins. The family’s annual expenses is very
large. Just the expenses of the children’s school fees would be
around three hundred thousand demon spirit coins. This, along with
various other expenses, often made the family struggle to make ends
meet. With no choice but to sell some of the family business to
support themselves, the Heavenly Mark Family was able to get all of
the younger generations into the Holy Orchid Institute.

The Patriarch once said that only an outstanding member of the

younger generations could get the family to rise once again. Even if
they had to live with a high toll, they would let every single young
generation the largest nurturing they can give.

In his previous life, Nie Li didn’t quite understand this sentence. He

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 33

felt strange about the Patriarch, Nie Hai’s actions. The Patriarch was
very strict with them. After his rebirth, Nie Li could finally
understand the Patriarch’s care and thought.

As a member of the Heavenly Mark Family, he also wanted the family

to grow stronger and become Glory City’s top level.

After his rebirth, Nie Li’s memory had a lot of powerful cultivation
techniques. Before that, he would have to make some money to buy
a few primary soul crystals. In order to test his soul realm’s
attributes he needs a soul crystal. Then, he can decide on which
cultivation technique to practice with. If the cultivation technique
matches one’s soul realm attributes, then training would be more
effective.

Dong! Dong! Dong!

The bell went off throughout Glory City. Class has ended.

The Holy Orchid Institute’s students rushed out of the huge gates,
and passed through the bustling street in front. The merchants
sounded off one after another.

“Latest Bronze rank battle armours! With Snow Wind Patterns

inscribed on them! Noble ladies and gentlemen, are you interested?”
A vendor with a grey tunic greeted the crowd with so much
enthusiasm. This had soon attracted the attention of many students.
Bronze rank armour isn’t something an ordinary student can afford.
However, within the Holy Orchid Institute, there’s still a lot of
children of nobility. Some of them are extremely loaded, and they
can sell to those rich students if they were lucky enough.

“Look, Bronze rank armour with Snow Wind Patterns inscribed on it!”

The students were excited and talked to one another. A pair of

gauntlets were exuding a deep blue light. The surface was covered
with mysterious carvings and revealed a faint chilling frost.

“How much is this?” One student asked in a low voice.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 34

“Sixty thousand demon spirit coins!” The vendor said while smiling.

“Good heavens, so expensive!”

An ordinary family couldn’t even accumulate sixty thousand demon

spirit coins in ten years.

“This is Bronze rank armour with Snow Wind Patterns inscribed on it.
The Snow Wind Pattern was drawn using the blood of a Snow Wind
Banshee. The banshee was at its prime before being killed. The
Snow Wind Banshee isn’t easy to hunt. Their characteristics also
made the gauntlets gain a strong attacking ability. This is definitely a
suitable armour for Snow Wind type Fighters or Demon Spiritualists!”
The vendor bragged as he introduced the armour.

Many students looked at the pair of gauntlets with nostalgia, but

they still left. Such an expensive item isn’t something they can
afford.

“If Bronze rank armour alone costs sixty thousand demon spirit
coins, then wouldn’t Silver rank armour and Gold rank armour be
even more expensive?” Lu Piao muttered. His monthly allowance was
only about five hundred demon spirit coins. Lu Piao’s family has a lot
of business, so Lu Piao can be considered well off. In his previous
life, Lu Piao would often help Nie Li and Du Ze. But even if Lu Piao
had some money, Bronze rank armour isn’t something he can afford.

As Nie Li, Lu Piao, and Du Ze walked, they looked around. This street
was filled with all kinds of items. No matter what item, be it
expensive or cheap, can be found here.

“Nie Li, what are you planning?” asked Lu Piao, confused while Nie Li
looked around.

As they were talking, a figure arrived in front of the vendor.

“Look, it’s Shen Yue!” Lu Piao stated, directing Shen Yue’s location
with his mouth, “And also Ye Ziyun!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 35

Nie Li looked towards that direction. He only saw Ye Ziyun and a few
girls happily chatting. That pretty face and sweet smile of hers was
full of sunshine. Among the group of girls, Ye Ziyun’s smile was
definitely the most dazzling, which made everyone look at her.
Everything around here became more vibrant because of Ye Ziyun’s
existence.

Shen Yue also looked at her from time to time.

“Very good, I’m lacking Bronze rank gauntlets. Wrap this Bronze rank
gauntlet up for me,” Shen Yue lightly said to the vendor.

“YES, YOUNG MASTER!”

The vendor immediately grinned upon hearing Shen Yue’s words

and quickly wrapped the gauntlet up.

“Here’s sixty thousand demon spirit coins.”

Shen Yue took out six demon crystal cards. A single demon crystal
card represents ten thousand demon spirit coins.

He made sixty thousand demon spirit coins look light. With an ‘I don’t
give a shit’ kind of expression he placed the bronze rank gauntlets
into his interspatial ring.

(TLN: The raw doesn’t have ‘don’t give a shit’ but I got no idea how to
translate it lol)

Several girls around him let out light muffled voices. He easily took
out sixty thousand demon spirit coins, so rich! Several of the slightly
pretty girls had the look in their eyes brighten up. They threw
flirtatious gazes at Shen Yue. However, Shen Yue treated them as
though they were invisible. He proudly looked towards Nie Li’s group
of three. Then, he looked towards Ye Ziyun. His eyes clearly said, ‘I
only have eyes for you.’

“How despicable!” Lu Piao growled, “This is a silver bullet attack!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 36

(TLN : Erm.. sort of a money attack? As in showing others that he’s

filthy rich)

“Tyrant! Easily throwing out sixty thousand demon spirit coins, and
even having an interspatial ring.” Du Ze spread out his hands.
Shaking his head, he looked at Nie Li and said, “Nie Li, people like
him are handsome and rich. What can you compete against him
with?”

“Hehe. Ziyun doesn’t care about that amount of money,” Nie Li

casually spoke. He swept his gaze towards Ye Ziyun. She completely
ignored Shen Yue’s action, and was talking to the few girls beside
her. Her eyes were occasionally looking at Xiao Ning’er, but Xiao
Ning’er stood absent mindedly to one side.

Xiao Ning’er’s expression was cold. She’s usually a lone wolf, and
doesn’t have much contact with the other students.

Nie Li knows that what Ye Ziyun wants the most right now is
friendship. In his previous life, Ye Ziyun always wanted to be friends
with Xiao Ning’er, but their identities led them further apart instead.

Looking at Ye Ziyun’s expression, Shen Yue was somewhat

disappointed.

“Fine, Ye Ziyun indeed doesn’t care about money. Nie Li, she wouldn’t
like females, right? If so, your game’s over,” Lu Piao blinked, teasing
Nie Li.

Nie Li laughed. He naturally won’t put Lu Piao’s words to heart. In his

previous life, he was Ye Ziyun’s only man.

“Let’s go, I’m starting my plan!”

Du Ze and Lu Piao expression turned solemn, nodded their heads.

“Lu Piao, go buy two crossbows and five hundred crossbow bolts. A
crossbow costs one hundred sixty demon spirit coins each and the
bolts cost thirty demon spirit coins each, don’t get cheated by

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 37

hawkers!” Nie Li told Lu Piao, “We’ll meet up at the school’s training

ground.”

“Okay!” said Lu Piao nodding his head and feeling a bit curious in his
heart. Did Nie Li buy crossbows and crossbow bolts in the past, since
he knows the price of them?

Nie Li’s monthly allowance is only fifty demon spirit coins, so he

doesn’t have enough to buy expensive things.

“Du Ze, we’ll go buy Black Pool Grass,” Nie Li said. Black Pool Grass
has a certain paralysis effect.

Du Ze’s situation is even worse than Nie Li’s. Naturally, Nie Li

wouldn’t let Du Ze use his money. So when buying those herbs, Nie
Li was the one paying.

Black Pool Grass is very cheap. One demon spirit coin can buy a
bunch of it. In addition, Nie Li also bought some low level fusing
agents and went to a small hill at the side of Glory City to collect
some Zoysia Grass.

“What are you planning to do?” Du Ze curiously asked.

Nie Li laughed mysteriously, “Black Pool Grass has a certain paralysis

effect, but the efficiency is very low. It is generally used to smear on
wounds to relieve some pain. As for Zoysia Grass, it is a very common
weed so no one has found a use for them yet. However, if it’s used
with a fusing agent and Black Pool Grass, it can greatly strengthen
the paralysis effect of the Black Pool Grass.”

Du Ze was stunned for a moment and then asked, “How strong is the
paralysis effect?”

Nie Li laughed and said, “It doesn’t have much effect on ordinary
demon beasts. The effect is worse than a low-grade paralyzing
agent. But did you know that the Horned Sheep never eats Zoysia
Grass?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 38

“Horned Sheep?” repeated Du Ze and went silent for a moment. As if

he vaguely guessed something, his eyes lit up, “Nie Li, would you
happen to be an alchemist?”

“An alchemist?” Nie Li thought awhile and laughed, “I guess so.”

An alchemist is referring to those who use herbs to refine elixirs or

people that allocate prescriptions. Nie Li isn’t an alchemist. In his
previous life, he only had slight knowledge of them. However, Glory
City’s alchemist standards was simply too low. They can’t even be
considered real alchemists. Nie Li can look down on those so called
‘alchemists’ in Glory City. When Nie Li was having his adventure
around the continent, he entered the Toxic Forest. The people living
in Toxic Forest had survived countless attacks from poisonous
demon beasts. They can be considered real alchemists!

Nie Li started mixing the grasses and fusing agents, getting a total of
six full bottles of the drug.

Holy Orchid Institute Training Grounds

The training grounds were established by the Legend rank Demon

Spiritualist Lord Ye Mo and the principal of the school, who was a
Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. The training grounds were
surrounded by towering walls. Every year, experts in Glory City would
capture some low level demon beasts and place them into the
training grounds. Any Holy Orchid Institute student who is below
Silver rank, can enter the grounds. Students can hunt the demon
beasts inside and obtain fur, demon crystals, and various other
beast materials from them and dispose of them freely at their own
choice. Some of the poorer students can hunt inside the training
ground to help with their family’s financial situation.

Nie Li’s group of three haven’t even reached 1-star Bronze rank, yet.
So the place that they are going to is the training grounds safest
area. There are only Horned Sheeps in that area. Although Horned
Sheeps are very aggressive in nature, they are still herbivores.
Therefore, their attacks would only cause serious injuries. So they

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 5 39

can be considered safe.

Nie Li’s group of three entered the training grounds after they had
their identities verified by the guards at the entrance.

Training Grounds Apprenticeship Area

Within the sparse trees, there would be patches of grass fields with
Horned Sheep slowly pacing them. Their eyes were red. Occasionally,
they would prick up their ears to listen. Once an outsider enters
their territory, they would mercilessly attack him.

Suddenly, an abnormal sound was heard. The Horned Sheep closest

to Nie Li’s group let out a growl and rushed towards the direction of
the abnormal sound.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 40

Chapter 6 – Xiao Ning’er

“That Nie Li, he actually told me to be the bait. Simply outrageous!”

Lu Piao looking at the Horned Sheep that was charging towards him.
This scared the crap out of him, making him stumble as he ran
backwards.

Meanwhile, Du Ze and Nie Li were hiding in the bush. They were

holding crossbows in their hands.

“My goodness! This Horned Sheep is so scary! Shoot, shoot it!” Lu

Piao yelled. When he saw the Horned Sheep getting closer, he ran
nonstop.

“This Lu Piao, didn’t we agree to have him stay still and not move?
The Horned Sheep would have surely fallen for the trap. However,
once he ran, the sheep deviated from the trap’s direction,” Nie Li
frowned. The trap is actually a small, two finger pit and once the
Horned Sheep carelessly stepped into the trap, it would have
definitely fractured its leg. Firing bolts at it, once that happened,
would have caused the result to be much better.

Seeing Lu Piao run in a panic, Du Ze also got nervous and

continuously pulled the trigger at the sheep. *shu shu shu* Three
crossbow bolts shot out from the crossbow.

That Horned Sheep is a demon-ized creature. it hasn’t been injured

so the reaction of the Horned Sheep is extremely fast. When it
sensed the three bolts that were being shot at its direction, with its
fast reflexes, it immediately made a few jumps and caused the three
crossbow bolts to graze passed the sheep, hence, dodging the bolt.

“What? Missed?”

Lu Piao was perplexed as the Horned Sheep’s horn closed in on him.

Thinking that Nie Li and Du Ze actually made this kind of mistake; he
almost bursted into tears in his heart. He began to think that he
made a mistake in making friends. If the sharp horn reaches him, it

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 41

will instantly be able to make his ass flowering.

When he saw the Horned Sheep dodge the crossbow bolts, and
continued its charge at Lu Piao, made Du Ze’s hands covered in
sweat. If he tried to load another bolt onto the crossbow, he would
be too late. He could imagine the scene of Lu Piao’s butt being
stabbed by the Horned Sheep’s horn in his head.

“Nie Li, what should we do….” Du Ze immediately went silent after

speaking halfway. He was afraid to disturb Nie Li.

Nie Li half squatted. His left arm was straightened with the crossbow
over his left arm. His right hand was clenching the trigger. His eyes
were glued to the sight and the crossbow was so stable it was as
though it was placed onto a holder.

Du Ze had an indescribable feeling. Nie Li had yet to fire a bolt, but

Du Ze had a feeling that the bolt will surely hit the Horned Sheep.
Nie Li, at this moment, was like a cheetah crouching in the bushes,
waiting for his prey. He was releasing an awe-inspiring aura.

Although his physique is weak and he was not even a Bronze rank
Fighter yet, the rich experience from his previous life was still there.
The experience was accumulated with every bloody battle Nie Li
went through. Some were even near death experiences. No matter
what kind of weapon, be it swords, crossbows, or even a piece of
metal. In the hands of Nie Li, they would all become deadly weapons.
Even though Nie Li wasn’t a Bronze rank Fighter yet, he had
countless methods to kill a Bronze rank or even a Silver rank Fighter.

The surrounding area seemed to have only one person there. The
look Nie Li had in his eyes was like a hawk waiting to catch its prey.

Nie Li’s slightly significant tender cheeks, firm look, and gestures
would give others a feeling of a ‘Lake without depth.’

Psh!

Nie Li pulled the trigger and a crossbow bolt was unleashed. The

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 42

bolt that left turned into a silvery light and gracefully flew quickly.
The angle that Nie Li targeted was in the blind spot of the Horned
Sheep’s sight.

“It hit!”

Seeing the bolt fly passed, Du Ze’s heart was surprised. Nie Li gave
him a weird feeling. It was as though he was a veteran shooter.

The Horned Sheep didn’t manage to dodge in time.

Plop!

The bolt hit the back leg of the horned sheep.

Thud!

The horned sheep fell onto the ground wailing, landed in front of Lu
Piao and raised dust all around it.

Lu Piao was gasping for air. He was extremely nervous. When he saw
the Horned Sheep wailing nonstop, couldn’t help thinking, ‘My god,
that was too exciting! My goodness, my butt was spared.’

If Nie Li’s bolt was slightly slower, he would have been hit by that
Horned Sheep!

If the bolt was an ordinary bolt, this kind of injury wouldn’t even
affect a demonized Horned Sheep and it would have definitely
gotten up again. However, the bolt that they were using wasn’t an
ordinary bolt. It was smeared with the drug mixed from Black Pool
Grass and Zoysia Grass. It simply became the nemesis of Horned
Sheeps.

The drug swiftly went along with the blood vessels and reached the
heart of the Horned Sheep. Soon, the wailing sound of the Horned
Sheep was getting softer and softer.

“So fast!” Du Ze was surprised. He never thought that the drug that

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 43

Nie Li mixed would have such a strong effect. After a moment, the
robust sheep completely lost its resistance.

Lu Piao was also surprised. He fully understood the strength of these

sheep, which was the strength of two Bronze rank Fighters
combined. It usually required a long time to defeat one, but this
Horned Sheep was defeated with just a small bolt.

“That was too thrilling!”

Whenever Lu Piao thought of the scene from earlier, it would bring

back the fear that was lingering within him.

“If you hadn’t run, that Horned Sheep wouldn’t have been a threat to
you!” Nie Li faintly laughed.

“Okay,” muttered Lu Piao, with his face turning red. He didn’t act
according to the plan, and immediately panicked when he saw the
Horned Sheep charging in his direction.

Seeing the fallen Horned Sheep, Lu Piao felt as if he was still living in
a dream. Nie Li’s look and action from earlier till now was deeply
engraved within his mind, leaving him with deep admiration. Ever
since he was young, this was the first time Lu Piao had truly admired
someone. Nie Li’s shooting skill was simply at the master level. Even
if an ordinary person were to train for ten years, he still wouldn’t
able to reach Nie Li’s level.

“Hurry up and clean up. We do not want anything other than the
horns, the fur on the neck, the demon crystal, and the demon spirit!”
Nie Li quickly ordered. A Horned Sheep’s demon crystal and demon
spirit are located in the brain area. Demon crystals are thumb-sized
crystals and most demon beasts had a demon crystal. As for the
demon spirit, only one or two would appear within tens of thousands
of Horned Sheep. The shape of the demon spirit is like a candle’s
flame.

A Horned Sheep with a demon spirit would generally be stronger

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 44

than the other Horned Sheeps.

Horned Sheeps are relatively low level, only 1-star Bronze rank
demon beasts. The materials from them are relatively cheap. A pair
of horns could be sold for five demon spirit coins, and the fur on it’s
neck could be sold for three demon spirit coins. As for the demon
crystal, it can be sold for five demon spirit coins.

Counting it this way, even if there is no demon spirit in it, it can still
fetch a price of thirteen demon spirit coins.

They only took, at most, five minutes to kill the Horned Sheep. If it
only takes this long, wouldn’t the three of them get thousands of
demon spirit coins in one day?

Du Ze couldn’t help feeling excited. His family is very poor and their
income would only be two to three thousand demon spirit coins
annually. In order to let him enter the Holy Orchid Institute, Du Ze’s
family had to borrow a lot of money from relatives and friends. Du Ze
is the hope of their family! If he hunts horned sheep together with
Nie Li, he would be able to pay for his own school fees in the future!

Nie Li smiled and said, “We have to be a little bit faster. There will be
no rest tonight!”

“Okay!” Du Ze excitedly replied. Although they have yet to enter 1-

star Bronze rank, their bodies are extremely strong. Staying up all
night is nothing.

Lu Piao couldn’t help but wail as these two guys are simply misers.
They would forsake rest for the sake of money! Although he’s sad, he
doesn’t have much of a choice. Who asked him to get on this pirate
ship?

The three of them worked closely together and continuously hunted

Horned sheep. After killing dozens of them, Lu Piao would transport
the materials out to have it sold.

In one night’s time, Nie Li’s group of three hunted a total of about

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 45

one hundred and twenty horned sheep, which was sold for about
one thousand, two hundred demon spirit coins. Splitting it equally,
they each received about four hundred demon spirit coins.

This amount of money is simply amazing for someone that has yet to
enter 1-star Bronze rank. Even for a Bronze rank Fighter, getting
twenty to thirty demon spirit coins a day is already considered a lot.

Seven consecutive days was spent attending lessons during the day,
while at night the three of them would come to the training grounds
to kill Horned Sheep. Their money has now reached to more than ten
thousand demon spirit coins, which can be considered a huge
amount of wealth for them.

The students in the Holy Orchid Institute were all wondering why the
amount of Horned Sheep in the training grounds suddenly dropped.
In the past, they would just casually walk around and easily find
Horned Sheep in groups. However, now one has to look around for a
long time in order to find one. Could it be that there are beasts like
tigers coming in and hunting these Horned Sheeps? The Holy Orchid
Institute even specially dispatched instructors to investigate the
cause, but found nothing.

On the eighth consecutive evening, Nie Li’s group of three was in the
dark hunting Horned Sheep. The sky was dark and it was already
midnight.

Lu Piao yawned and said, “Nie Li, I can’t take it anymore. I’m taking a
short nap on top of the tree.”

Seven consecutive days of nonstop Horned Sheep hunting caused

him to be so tired that he couldn’t continue anymore.

Not only Lu Piao, even Du Ze couldn’t take it anymore.

“Nie Li, I also have to sleep first,” Du Ze said. His eyelids have been
fighting to stay awake for a whole seven days. Even a man of steel
wouldn’t be able to endure it.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 46

“You guys sleep first. We’ll pause the hunting tomorrow night. I have
other plans,” Nie Li said. He had already accumulated more than
sixteen thousand demon spirit coins. This is their first bucket of
gold. With that, they can do a lot of stuff. It was no longer necessary
to hunt Horned Sheep.

Lu Piao and Du Ze climbed up a towering tree, lied down on a branch

and fell asleep immediately. Both of their childish faces were full of
exhaustion. Although they both belonged to the premature-type, in
the end they’re still just two teenagers.

Nie Li sped through the woods. A round moon hung in the sky. The
sounds of various insects would be heard from time to time, causing
the surrounding area to be increasingly quiet.

There’s no large sized demon beast around, so it’s extremely safe.

Suddenly, Nie Li heard an abnormal sound from the distant jungle.

There seems to be someone else here.

“Who is still in the training grounds at this time?”

Nie Lie’s brows frowned and ran towards that direction. He hid in the
woods while looking at the field that’s covered in moonlight. Using
the moonlight to see, he saw a slender and slim figure standing in
the middle of the moonlight. She had shoulder length hair, was
wearing a leather jacket, and was exuding a faint blue light.

This is the light of soul force! Although it hadn’t step into Bronze
rank, it should be entering Bronze rank soon.

Using the light from the soul force, Nie Lie’s eyes landed on her face.
Her eyes were shut, her long eyelashes slightly trembled, and
slender eyebrows. She had flawless, white skin glowing a healthy
pink, and rich, delicate lips. She and Ye Ziyun possessed two
different kinds of beauty. Ye Ziyun possessed a silent elegance, like a
beautiful violet flower. While she was charming, with a seductive
and glamorous look, like a rose with thorns.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 47

“Xiao Ning’er, never would have thought it was her,” said Nie Li,
slightly surprised for a moment. Xiao Ning’er was more hard working
than he imagined. She was still training her soul force at this time of
night. He estimates that she’ll soon enter into Bronze rank.

Thinking of his previous life, when Xiao Ning’er entered 1-star Bronze
rank, she fell sick for more than two years and her cultivation
regressed a lot. Although she had to re-trained herself from scratch,
it’s said that since then she had been pain ridden. Although she had
been ill, in the eyes of others, she had been like a dazzling star. She
was a strong woman!

Thinking about how Xiao Ning’er was training here in the middle of
the night, Nie Li suddenly understood a lot. Although Xiao Ning’er is
very hard working, she is treating her life as joke.

After thinking awhile, Nie Li walked towards Xiao Ning’er.

“Who!?” Xiao Ning’er suddenly opens her eyes, and frailly shouted,
while retrieving a short dagger. She warily looked at Nie Li. Her facial
expression was chilling cold. Through the moonlight, those deeply
alert eyes had an indescribable charm in them.

Although she was only thirteen years old, the current her can
definitely be considered a beautiful teen. The leather jacket’s front
chest area was slightly bulging. At this age, she can definitely be
proud of it.

“I’m Nie Li!” Nie Li said. Although he has never talked with Xiao
Ning’er, they can still be considered classmates and were somewhat
familiar with each other.

Xiao Ning’er put down her short dagger, but still kept her guard up
as she looked at Nie Li and said, “What are you doing here?”

Nie Li faintly smiled, “What are you doing here?”

“I’m here to train my soul force,” Xiao Ning’er said, looking at Nie Li
through the moonlight. Nie Li’s eyebrows were sharp. He had a bit of

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 6 48

handsomeness, not like some people who looked terrifying from the
first look.

Nie Li shrugged his shoulders and said, “I hang out around here.”

“You’re lying. Don’t think I don’t know. During these last few days, you
guys have been the ones killing those Horned Sheep,” Xiao Ning’er
said. She had already seen Nie Li’s group of three, but she didn’t take
any initiative to greet them. What Xiao Ning’er was curious about was
something that Nie Lie’s group smeared onto the bolts that was able
to take down a Horned Sheep with one bolt, but she wouldn’t take
the initiative to ask other people’s secrets.

“So you knew since long ago,” Nie Li said, looking at Xiao Ning’er.
When she pouts her mouth, her rich delicate lips had an
indescribable charm to them. But he already had Ye Ziyun in his
heart, so his feelings for Xiao Ning’er’s beauty is simply appreciation.
He appreciates her beauty and how hard-working she is. With Xiao
Ning’er’s appearance alone, she can stand at a very high position, yet
she still relied on her own strength to change other people’s view
towards her. It’s a pity that she’s using the wrong method.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 49

Chapter 7 – Daoyin Technique

“I’m going to continue practicing!” Xiao Ning’er coldly stated as she

stared at Nie Li with her bright, clear eyes.

Xiao Ning’er didn’t like being disrupted by others. She had an

expression that ‘pushed people thousands of miles away’ on her
face, and because she rarely associated with the students in class,
especially the boys, the friendless her seemed somewhat eccentric.

“I will leave, immediately!” Nie Li said as he faintly smiled. He

checked her out from top to bottom.

Xiao Ning’er’s brows wrinkled.

Isn’t the way Nie Li is looking at me a bit too rude? she thought. She
couldn’t help feeling somewhat angry. There were lots of boys
chasing after her in the Holy Orchid Institute, but Xiao Ning’er had
always ignored them. She only wants to focus on her training.
Therefore, Nie Li’s actions right now was no different from the other
boys in the institute. It was simply hateful!

“Are you still not leaving?” Xiao Ning’er wasn’t happy by her tone. Nie
Li had been disrupting her for quite some time now.

Nie Li’s gaze landed on Xiao Ning’er’s legs. She wasn’t wearing any
shoes, and he could see a pair of creamy slender legs illuminated by
the moonlight, which were slightly red.

He said, “When night falls, don’t both of your legs feel as if they’re
being burned by fire?”

After hearing what Nie Li just said, Xiao Ning’er was slightly stunned
and soon answered, “How did you know?”

Due to the burning heat, when training at night, Xiao Ning’er usually
wouldn’t wear shoes.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 50

“Of course I know,” Nie Li smiled, “Not only this, I know even more.
Not only do both of your legs feel as if they were being burned by
fire, your body would be extremely cold. Every night at midnight it
would feel as if it was hailing on your body. It would be terribly
painful. Even training your soul force wouldn’t be possible, would it?”

Xiao Ning’er was shocked by Nie Li’s words. She had been enduring
the pain alone and did not tell anyone about this, not even her
family members. How did Nie Li know about it?

Seeing the expression on Xiao Ning’er’s face, Nie Li knew that he had
guessed correctly. So Xiao Ning’er’s previous life’s illness was the
Arctic Disease. By training at night, it would often lead to chilled air
entering the body, blocking the veins. The Arctic Disease would, in
light cases, cause the person to get seriously ill, and in serious cases,
it would cause the body to explode. So Xiao Ning’er from his previous
life was already very lucky to be bedridden for only two years.

“In addition to these symptoms, your body should be bruised in

certain areas. Those bruises should be extremely painful and not
only do they not dissipate, they should also be spreading around the
body, ” Nie Li said confidently, “You haven’t stepped into 1-star
Bronze rank yet, but once you do, in the best case scenario, you will
get seriously ill and your cultivation will be greatly reduced. In the
worst case scenario, you will die.”

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Xiao Ning’er was momentarily dazed.
Both of her fists were clenched tightly, and her eyes reddened. How
could this be? Even though she’s very strong, after hearing the news,
she couldn’t endure the blow.Nie Li could tell what her illness was
with one glance. What he said shouldn’t be wrong.

Ever since she was young, her family had been wanting for her to
marry into the Sacred Family, by marrying Shen Fei. As she grew up,
Xiao Ning’er gradually learned what kind of person Shen Fei was.
Because she didn’t want to get married to that playboy, she started
practicing very hard with hopes of getting rid of this cruel fate.
Unfortunately, the heavens didn’t seem to want to let her do so, since
www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 51

she who would soon reach 1-star Bronze rank, suddenly got to hear
such news.

Seeing the usually strong Xiao Ning’er in this state, Nie Li couldn’t
help pitying her.

“Nie Li, since you know what kind of illness I have, you should know
how to treat it, right?” asked Xiao Ning’er. Frightened by what Nie Li
said, she unknowingly dropped her strong guard that she had up
against him and pleaded, “Can you help me?”

She was, after all, only a thirteen year old girl.

Xiao Ning’er had a strong personality and rarely asked others for
help. Nie Li, after listening to her pleas, suddenly felt his heart
soften. He was silent, only for a moment, before he said, “This illness
can be treated. You can look it up in the Holy Orchid Institute’s
library. The illness is called: Arctic Disease.”

“Really?” replied Xiao Ning’er. Her hopes were raised, “How can it be
treated?”

“The Daoyin technique must be used to massage the affected areas,

to dissipate the bruise. Medicine made from combining Golden
Striped Grass with Imperial Sky Grass must be consumed daily, with
your situation, for roughly a month or so. In the best case scenario,
ten days could be enough for you to be fully recovered from the
illness,” Nie Li said. This was indeed the method to treat Arctic
Disease.

“Daoyin technique?” repeated Xiao Ning’er. She knitted her brows.

She’s a member of a Noble family, but she had never heard of any
Daoyin technique before.

“In addition to these treatment methods, you must also make sure to
not train your soul force at night in the future,” Nie Li said as he
stretched his hand out towards Xiao Ning’er. He followed up with,
“Take out your cultivation technique, and let me have a look at it.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 52

Xiao Ning looked up at Nie Li. If a stranger were to ask her to take out
her cultivation technique, she’d feel that they’re simply trying to
swindle her. But she, after seeing Nie Li’s expression, couldn’t help
feeling a sense of trust towards him in her heart. Nie Li had told her
so much already, so she had decided to place her complete trust in
him. She retrieved her cultivation technique from her interspatial
ring and handed it to him. It was a piece of slightly aged parchment
paper, with a bunch of densely packed words written on it.

As Nie Li received the parchment paper from Xiao Ning’er, he

accidentally touched the back of her jade white, creamy hands, but
Nie Li didn’t mind. Instead, he was carefully reading the paper.

After her hands were touched by Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er quickly
withdrew her hands and felt her heart flutter. Her mood was in a
mess. She thought, what if Nie Li was trying to blackmail her? And
what if he had impure thoughts about her?

When she raised her head, however, she saw that Nie Li hadn’t even
noticed her reaction when their hands touched, and felt relieved.
Nie Li’s expression, when he looked at the parchment paper, was
especially serious. This caused Xiao Ning’er to be a little absent-
minded. She reacted only a moment later. She lowered her head and
began to think about something.

“A huge and powerful noble family’s direct bloodline actually

practices this kind of low-grade cultivation technique. It’s no wonder
Glory City was destroyed…” Nie Li quietly murmured.

“What did you just say?” Xiao Ning’er widened her eyes and looked at
Nie Li. She only heard some of the words Nie Li murmured, but she
couldn’t hear it clearly.

“Nothing,” Nie Li faintly laughed, “This cultivation technique is too

poor. it’ll damage the meridian as one practices it. The reason
behind your Arctic Disease can be largely attributed to this
cultivation technique. Change this part from ‘psychic mind’ to
‘heavenly psychic’ and change this to ‘soul and spirit merge’…” Nie Li

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 53

continued to talk, altering the soul force cultivation technique

beyond recognition.

Xiao Ning’er, while listening to Nie Li as he altered her soul force

cultivation technique, felt somewhat unconvinced. This cultivation
technique was passed down by her ancestors. It was ranked six in
the family’s collection of cultivation techniques. How could it be
altered on a whim by Nie Li? Regardless, Xiao Ning’er still listened to
Nie Li’s words. She was, after all, a practitioner of this cultivation
technique, so she had some experience on some matters regarding
it. Gradually, Xiao Ning’er realised that the modifications Nie Li did to
it were reasonable. In fact, the modifications made it much better
than the original.

Xiao Ning’er’s eyes widened and an incredible look was in them as

she stared at Nie Li.

“Nie Li, can you repeat it again? I need to remember what you just
said!” Xiao Ning’er said quickly.

“Okay,” Nie Li slowed his speech, repeating the modification for the
cultivation technique. After training her soul force, Xiao Ning’er got
the ability to memorize anything without forgetting it. Even though
she could only comprehend some of the modifications, she still
managed to memorize what Nie Li said. The more she looked at it,
the more she realised how much more powerful the cultivation
technique that was modified by Nie Li was.

Xiao Ning’er’s gaze towards Nie Li initially had a hint of confusion in

it, but it was soon turned into one filled with admiration.

How much knowledge regarding soul force must one have in order to
change this high-ranked soul force cultivation technique to such an
extent? Even Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists wouldn’t
necessarily be able to do such a thing. Could Nie Li’s understanding
of cultivation have long surpassed a Black Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist’s, even reaching towards the Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist’s realm?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 54

Treating it as a treasure, Xiao Ning’er deeply memorized all the

modifications that Nie Li did to her cultivation technique in her
heart. She couldn’t tell what her feelings towards Nie Li were: awe,
worship?

Nie Li’s age was the same as hers, but Xiao Ning’er realised that
there was a wide gap between them. It was ridiculous that she used
to think that Nie Li was the ‘tail of the class’. She realised just how
ignorant Teacher Shen Xiu and the other students were as they
ridiculed Nie Li. She was completely convinced that what Nie Li
previously said in class about becoming a powerful Legend rank
Demon Spiritualist was all true!

Ever since she was young, no matter if it’s talent or intelligence, Xiao
Ning’er had far surpassed her peers. This was the first time she
looked up to someone her own age.

Nie Li had said before that he would marry the most beautiful girl in
Glory City. When she thought of that, Xiao Ning’er’s thoughts got
messy. She speechlessly lowered her head. All of a sudden, a figure
appeared in her mind. It was Ye Ziyun. Although Xiao Ning’er was
confident in her looks, she had to admit that she might not
necessarily be able to compete with Ye Ziyun.

“What are you thinking about?” Nie Li asked, looking towards Xiao
Ning’er. He was puzzled since her expression was a bit strange.

“No, Nothing….” Xiao Ning’er quickly shook her head, expelling all the
thoughts she had in her head and asked, “Nie Li, do you know the
Daoyin technique?”

“Of course I do,” Nie Li nodded his head and continued, “But the
Daoyin technique requires direct contact with the bruised area. It
wouldn’t seem appropriate if I were to be the one doing it.”

Xiao Ning’er looked up at Nie Li’s chiseled cheeks. He had sharp

eyebrows, and deep lights flashed in his black pupils. He had a bit of
a handsomeness aura around him, which was slowly merging with

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 55

the image she had in her heart.

She lowered her head and said, “I don’t mind. Weren’t you just
treating me? I don’t want to turn into a useless person.”

That last sentence Xiao Ning’er said was to comfort herself.

In front of Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er dropped the cold guard she had up
against him.

“Uh……” Nie Li went silent for a moment.

‘Even if she’s a girl and doesn’t mind, if I were to refuse I’ll be too
petty.’

His heart already had Ye Ziyun. He only had a small impression

towards Xiao Ning’er. He did not think much about it and said, “Okay
then, I’ll help you with the Daoyin technique to treat your illness once
every three days. Do what I just told you when you go back. Eat those
herbs and you will be fine.”

“En,” replied Xiao Ning’er, nodding in silence.

“Where’s your bruised area?” Nie Li asked.

Xiao Ning’er’s cold cheeks slightly blushed and pointed to the back of
her foot.

“There’s one here.”

Nie Li lowered his head to look at it. He saw a patch of deep purple
on the top of one of Xiao Ning’er’s silky white feet. The bruise was
already this serious.

“So serious,” said Nie Li. He frowned and continued. “Luckily it’s only
on the foot, otherwise it would be a little troublesome elsewhere. It’s
a lot more convenient, since it’s at the top of the foot. I will be done
soon.”

Nie Li crouched down, and sat on the grass patch.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 7 56

“En,” said Xiao Ning’er, nodding her head. She didn’t say that that’s
the only bruised area. When she placed her foot on Nie Li’s legs, a
light flashed across her eyes. She seemed to be thinking of
something.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 57

Chapter 8 – A Girl’s Heart

Gripping onto Xiao Ning’er’s creamy jade white foot made Nie Li’s
heart swing. Nie Li could clearly see that Xiao Ning’er’s smooth tight
calves were simply perfect.

“Don’t misunderstand, I’m only treating your illness. The girl I like is
Ye Ziyun. It’s a pleasure to meet you. I hope that we can be friends in
the future,” Nie Li explained as he looked at Xiao Ning’er’s charming
face.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Xiao Ning’er’s shoulders slightly shook. She
nodded her head and faintly muttered, ”En.”

From young till now, aside from her father, Nie Li is the only male
that has touched her skin directly. But, the one that Nie Li likes is Ye
Ziyun. At thought the of her, Xiao Ning’er’s nose slightly turned sour.

(TLN: ‘en’ is kind of a sound that indicate agreement, something like

okay but they used ‘en’ instead)

Nie Li gripped Xiao Ning’er’s foot, positioned his thumb at the

bruised area and, gently, started his massage.

“Ah” Xiao Ning’er couldn’t help to let out a pained sound.

“The first time will hurt a little. Bear with me for awhile,” said Nie Li.
He suddenly thought of something and felt embarrassed. Holding a
girl’s leg and saying such words, sounded a little weird. Although
Xiao Ning’er is only thirteen years old, she grew up in a aristocrat
family, and would, naturally, have some knowledge regarding these
matters. After all, some of the girls her age are already married with
kids.

Xiao Ning’er lowered her head. Her cheeks flushed red, and couldn’t
help the weird feeling in her heart.

The blushing face of Xiao Ning’er was especially charming. It made

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 58

Nie Li’s heart jumped. Xiao Ning’er was indeed on par with Ye Ziyun’s
beauty in the previous life. Although she’s only thirteen years old,
she is already very charming. In the previous life Xiao Ning’er and Ye
Ziyun were both goddesses that the boys looked up to. Ye Ziyun was
full of grace and elegance, while Xiao Ning’er had a cold figure, made
the both of them their dream lovers.

But after thinking about Ye Ziyun, Nie Li stop thinking and focused
on treating Xiao Ning’er.

Under Nie Li’s gentle massage, Xiao Ning’er felt intense pain at the
beginning but the pain was soon replaced by the warmth of Nie Li’s
hand entering her foot. After a while, there was the feeling of hot
ants drilling into her foot, making her itch, which was replaced with a
blissful numbness. Xiao Ning’er couldn’t help letting out a little ‘ah’,
which made her endlessly bashful.

That bruise had been there for about six to seven months now. Over
time, she would feel terrible pain from it. Xiao Ning’er had been
enduring the pain with her will power this whole time. However, no
matter how much she persevered, the pain had been torturing her
all this time. Xiao Ning’er originally thought that treating this patch
of bruise would be very uncomfortable and painful, but, to her
surprise, Nie Li’s massage was very gentle. She felt the pain that has
been torturing her all this time was alleviated by a lot. She couldn’t
help as her eyes turned watery. No one knew how hard it was to
bear the pain. Every night, she would secretly cry. After wiping those
tears off, she would continue to practice. She never thought that
after being massaged by Nie Li, the pain would be relieved by this
much. Her heart was filled with gratitude.

Under the moonlight, Nie Li’s face was clear. The serious expression
that he had on his face set ripples off in Xiao Ning’er’s heart, making
it hard for her to calm down.

“Done,” said Nie Li finished the massage.

He faintly laughed and said, “For the next few day, there will still be

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 59

traces of pain, but all you need to do is rest and you will be fine.”

“En,” said Xiao Ning’er, nodding her head. Suddenly, her cheeks
flushing red, she continued to say, “I still have another bruise, could
you massage it, too?”

“Another bruise?”

Nie Li thought for a moment, ‘Right… there should have been

another one. The bruise on her leg shouldn’t have caused her to be
bedridden for two years. There should be a more serious bruise!’

“Where is it?” he asked.

Xiao Ning’er felt her heart struggling.

‘If it’s only to let Nie Li massage my legs, it’s still acceptable, but if it’s
that place……’ Xiao Ning’er hesitated for a long time, her face shyly
blushing red.

“If it’s not convenient….” began Nie Li, seeing Xiao Ning’er’s
expression. He immediately realised that the bruised area should be
at an inconvenient location.

“Nie Li, the person you like is Ye Ziyun?”

“Yeah,” Nie Li nodded his head and replied, recalling everything that
happened in his previous life. The life and death situation that he
and Ye Ziyun had gone through. His heart was suddenly filled with
happiness just by thinking about it. With his rebirth, he will
definitely protect Ye Ziyun.

At this moment, after listening to Nie Li’s words, Xiao Ning’er had a
weird taste in her heart. Nie Li was the first boy to move her heart,
but the one Nie Li likes isn’t her. It was Ye Ziyun.

Xiao Ning’er’s eyes flashed with disappointment, thought for a

moment and asked, “Then, does Ye Zu Yun like you?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 60

The current Ye Ziyun doesn’t know anything about Nie Li. Not hating
him would already consider very good. Nie Li shook his head, smiled
and confidently said, “She will fall in love with me!”

Looking at Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er laughed, ‘So Nie Li’s love is unrequited.
I don’t know where that confidence of his comes from. He actually
thinks that the prideful Ye Ziyun would fall for him.’

Not that Xiao Ning’er feels that Nie Li is unworthy of Ye Ziyun’s love,
but the neither of them has any understanding towards each other.
The chances of them coming together is too slim. The current Ye
Ziyun still doesn’t have any understanding towards Nie Li, hence, she
would definitely have no feelings for him. But if one day, if Ye Ziyun
understood Nie Li’s character, she might really fall for him.

Till now, no one seems to have realise Nie Li’s talent. However, one
day Nie Li will definitely shine. By then, she fears that even a
prideful girl like Ye Ziyun will be subdued by Nie Li.

In the eyes of others, Nie Li is still an ignorant boy, but Xiao Ning’er
knows that Nie Li’s ability is far beyond the imagination of other
people. Nie Li will definitely become a Legend rank Demon Spiritist
like Lord Ye Mo in the future or become an even more powerful
existance.

Xiao Ning’er struggled for awhile in her heart. ‘If the illness doesn’t
get treated, I will get thrown further and further apart from the
surrounding genius of my age.’

Since the one helping her with the treatment is Nie Li, it wasn’t that
hard to accept. Grinding her teeth, she began to undo the buttons
on her shirt. Seeing Xiao Ning’er’s action, Nie Li couldn’t help feeling
embarrassed.

He rubbed his nose and said, “This doesn’t look good. I’m a decent
person.”

He watched as Xiao Ning’er slowly removed her shirt. Her cold figure

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 61

had an unspeakable charm to it.

Xiao Ning’er stared at Nie Li as she thought, ‘Then is she a ** kind of

girl?’

If it wasn’t for her treatment, she wouldn’t even take the initiative to
undo her shirt. As she unbuttoned her shirt, her hands slightly
trembled and her inner struggle could be seen.
(TLN: ** is actually in the raw text btw)

Nie Li thought for awhile. ‘I know it is to save her, so I can’t think too
much about other stuff. I can’t let Xiao Ning’er’s hope be crumbled by
the disease.’

The surrounding atmosphere turned charming. The first button,

then the second button. Xiao Ning’er’s fat-less smooth white skin was
already visible, glowing under the moonlight.

After the fifth button was undone, Xiao Ning’er’s perfect curves were
absolutely shattering. Her chest was tied with a bandage with a
beautiful bulge pushing out. Although Nie Li was reborn, seeing this
scene, he couldn’t help to swallow down a mouthful of saliva. He
thought back on his previous life. Although Xiao Ning’er dressed
extremely conservative, her figure can be described as extremely
hot. With only a glance, she would drive many men crazy.

Soon, Xiao Ning’er will grow up to be that charming and attractive

women. Her cold and noble character would made her the object
that many men wish to conquer.

Nie Li calmed his mind for a bit and his eyes fell on Xiao Ning’er’s
ribs. On her lower rib sat an extremely shocking bruise. Although it
is only the size of a thumb, the colour of the bruise was very deep.
His heart was full of pity for Xiao Ning’er.

‘How can such a delicate and pitiful young girl endure such intense
pain?’ he asked himself.

Nie Li placed his hands on the bruised area and gently massage it.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 62

Xiao Ning’er’s skin was as cold as water. Her well-proportioned body

had a creamy smooth texture, which he felt through his hand,
making his heart swing. He tilted his head up to look at Xiao Ning’er’s
face. She was burning red, almost as though she had just had a
drink of alcohol, giving her a sense of unspeakable beauty. Looking
from above, he could see Xiao Ning’er’s jade white shoulders, and
realized a scent of female fragrance coming from her.

Silently, the both of them did not speak and the woods were quiet
and serene.

Xiao Ning’er could feel the warmth from Nie Li’s palm. From young till
now, this is the first time a guy was so intimately in contact with her
body. Right now, her shirt was half removed, revealing a large patch
of skin, making her bashful. Even though her heart is strong, in the
dead silent night, her heart was very lonely. When was experiencing
the unbearable pain caused by the bruise, she wanted to find
someone to rely on. But in the family, no matter if it’s her brothers or
father, she felt deeply indifferent.Nie Li, at this moment, was the only
one, she felt, that she could rely on.

The best she has was shown toNie Li. She glanced at Nie Li and
realised that Nie Li, at this moment, was focused on massaging her
bruised area. That serious attitude of his made her to feel gratitude,
but at the same time she felt lost.

While Nie Li’s thumb was massaging the bruised area, he would
accidentally touched Xiao Ning’er’s jade white arms from time to
time. That delicate touch would make anyone distracted, even if it’s
Nie Li. Nie Li’s mind would return to the scenes of him and Ye Ziyun’s
one night of passion.

Ye Ziyun, at that time, had developed much better than the current
Xiao Ning’er, but the current Xiao Ning’er is still young. Once she
grows up, she shouldn’t have that much difference compared to Ye
Ziyun.

Ye Ziyun’s charming and elegant look would appear in Nie Li’s mind

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 63

from time to time and he would remember that Ye Ziyun died to save
him Therefore, after his rebirth, Nie Li definitely cannot let her down.
Thinking of that, Nie Li’s heart finally calmed down.

While Nie Li was carefully massaging the bruised area with his
thumb, he would tapon several important acupuncture points.
Because of Xiao Ning’er’s well-proportioned body, he would
occasionally massage a sensitive spot and would feel the soft bulge,
leaving Nie Li slightly embarrassed.

Xiao Ning’er felt the surge of heat coming from Nie Li’s hand as it
moved around the rib area. From time to time she would even feel a
blissful numbness. Nie Li’s hand would occasionally touch the twin
perks that no other man has touched before, making her blush wine
red. The look she had when she’s blushing was extremely attractive.
That girl’s charming and enchanting looks would make others unable
to do anything but want to take her in their arms.

This was a really tough ordeal. After massaging for a long time, Nie Li
let out a breath, smiled and said, “Done!”

Feeling Nie Li’s hand move away, Xiao Ning’er felt a sense of loss. She
had to admit, Nie Li’s massage technique was amazing. It helped her
relieve the pain that tortured her for so long.

“Thank you,” Xiao Ning’er whispered as she started to button her

shirt. Seeing the jade white skin, graceful curves slowly disappearing
from his sight, Nie Li’s ups and downs mood was calmed down.

With a stern face, he said, “Rest well for the next few days. This
should help to alleviate the pain. I’ll give you a massage every three
days, a few times more and the roots of the illness will be removed.
Before reaching Bronze rank, don’t train your soul force at night.
Absorbing too much moonlight essence, if you are unable to
harmonize with it, would cause serious consequences!”

“En,” Xiao Ning’er nodded her head. She no longer dared to practice,
anyhow. If it wasn’t for Nie Li, she can imagine how terrible the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 8 64

situation would’ve been in the future. All of her efforts and hard
work would’ve been in vain.

Seeing Xiao Ning’er without any other issue, Nie Li stood up and said,
“It’s time for me to leave.”

“Oh.”

She couldn’t tell what her feelings were. Xiao Ning’er nodded and
went silent for a moment before saying, “Nie Li, you’ve helped me. If
there’s anything you need my help with in the future, I will spare no
effort to help you!”

Seeing Xiao Ning’er’s serious expression, Nie Li smiled. While

nodding his head, he said “Okay, if I need your help in the future, I’ll
find you!”

Truth is, Nie Li helped Xiao Ning’er out of pity towards her. He never
thought of getting anything back in return.

Nie Li turned around and left, his shadow slowly disappeared into
the forest.

Xiao Ning’er stared at Nie Li’s leaving figure. She stood on the spot
for a long time, feeling that the illness in her body has already
alleviated by a lot. Her mood became cheerful again.

“Nie Li, what kind of person are you, actually?” Xiao Ning’er muttered,
watching Nie Li from the back. When she could no longer see him,
she turned around and walk towards the exit of the training ground.

The moon was like water. As the moonlight shined, it would sprinkle
a layer of veil over the night.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 65

Chapter 9 – Goddess’s Breakfast

Dawn Twilight

It’s time for Shen Xiu’s lesson again. However, Nie Li, Du Ze and Lu
Piao felt that her lessons were simply pointless and boring. All she
did was gabble away at the stage daily. Of course, during Shen Xiu’s
lesson, Nie Li, Du Ze, and Lu Piao would be standing at the back of
the class. The lesson will be starting soon and students were
gathering in small groups, chit chatting.

Despite Ye Ziyun’s status, she didn’t have much of a barrier with the
other students. She, quickly, became friendly with many female
students in the class. Naturally, Shen Yue would pridefully sit at a
corner. With his status, he couldn’t be bothered to interact with the
other students in the class. If it wasn’t for Ye Ziyun being in this
class, he wouldn’t be coming in the first place.

At the coming test in two months time, no matter if it’s him or Ye

Ziyun, both of them would definitely enter into the junior Demon
Spiritist class. Shen Yue looked at Nie Li standing at the back of the
class. His face stretched into a sarcastic smile.

“Reaching 1-star Bronze rank in two months, if trash like you can
accomplish that, then the sun would be rising from the west!” he
muttered sarcastically.

Nie Li, Du Ze and Lu Piao were at the back, chatting among

themselves. In addition, there were a few commoner students that
built good relationship with Nie Li’s group. Since Nie Li had a lot of
ideas, he would coach them in their training from time to time. With
how much he helped them, he naturally became the leader of this
small group. Even Du Ze, who had more prestige within the
commoner student body, was willing to listen to what Nie Li said.

In just a few days, Nie Lie led the two of them and earned roughly
around sixteen thousand Demon Spirit coins. Du Ze never imagined

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 66

he would earn such a large amount of money. He fully trusted and

admired Nie Li, feeling that Nie Li was very capable.

“Nie Li, what’s our next step?” Du Ze asked. After all, Nie Li previously
said that they were not going to continue hunting horned sheep.
What are they going to do now?

“You’ll know after school!” Nie Li said, smiling mysteriously. He

already had everything planned out. The first step is to buy some
soul crystals to test their talent property and immediate begin their
training. Nie Li still has his bet with Shen Xiu. He must become a 1-
star Bronze rank Demon Spiritist in two months!

Leaving his training aside, Nie Li looked towards Ye Ziyun who was
sitting with a group of girls chit chatting. How can he get close to Ye
Ziyun? How can her get Ye Ziyun to fall for him?

Just as Nie Li was lost in his thoughts, Xiao Ning’er, who was sitting at
the front row, suddenly stood up and walked towards Nie Li’s
direction.

Xiao Ning’er was the only girl in the class who is beautiful,
outstanding and comparable to Ye Ziyun. The two girl’s every move
and action would attract the direction of everyone in the class. Ye
Ziyun’s character was gentle. She never looked down on others nor
was she arrogant. Therefore many commoner girls are willing to be
friends with her. As for Xiao Ning’er, her character came off as cold
and aloof, making her an ice beauty.

Even a girl couldn’t get close to her, let alone a boy. Could it be that
Nie Li provoked Xiao Ning’er?

“Nie Li’s dead!” Seeing Xiao Ning’er’s back in their view, a few of the
noble kids started to discuss while they laughed. For Xiao Ning’er to
take the initiative to go to Nie Li it would certainly not be a good
thing. Otherwise, how could an ice beauty like Xiao Ning’er have any
relationship with Nie Li? If such a thing happened, the sun would
really rise from the west.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 67

Xiao Ning’er’s cultivation will soon reach 1-star Bronze rank’s realm. If
there was any conflict between them, Nie Li would certainly be the
one getting trashed!

These noble kids were prepared to watch a good show. Among them
there were a lot of boys that liked Xiao Ning’er. After all, Xiao Ning’er
is a super beauty that is not a bit inferior to Ye Ziyun.

Today, Xiao Ning’er deliberately wore a checker laced dress. Her ink
black hair scattered around on her back. She wore a bracelet on her
jade white wrist, becoming extraordinarily beautiful and charming.
Usually, Xiao Ning’er would wear a tight fitting jacket as it was
convenient to train with.With her beauty, the tight fitting jacket
gained a unique flavor when she wore it. However, she seemed to
have meticulously dressed herself up today. She was even more
beautiful compared to how she usually dressed. This made it harder
for the others to look away after taking a glance at her.

Being meticulously dressed up was a first for Xiao Ning’er.

Nie Li, Du Ze, and Lu Piao were talking among themselves when Xiao
Ning’er reached Nie Li’s table. Xiao Ning’er seemed to have some sort
of unique aura around her. As she walked her way here, Du Ze and
Lu Piao nervously stood up from their seat. Xiao Ning’er’s usually icy,
indifferent attitude towards others would cause other people to back
away from her. The both of them are worried for Nie Li.

Xiao Ning’er looked at Nie Li as he casually sat on the chair. His gaze
would occasionally look towards Ye Ziyun, causing Xiao Ning’er to be
discouraged. Nie Li only had Ye Ziyun in his eyes. He doesn’t seem to
even notice her existence.

Last night, after she had been massaged by Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er’s
body became a lot better, and she slept particularly sweet that night.
Xiao Ning’er visited the library early in the morning. She was trying
to find the origin of the Daoyin Technique. However, to her surprise,
the Daoyin Technique was only briefly recorded in the library. It was
known as a cheat technique that was handed down from the Snow

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 68

Wind Empire Age!

In addition, the cultivation technique that was modified by Nie Li

became more advanced. Her soul force grew by two with only half an
hour of training in the morning. The effect of that half an hour of
training was even better than training for an entire day!

In the heart of Xiao Ning’er, Nie Li is a mysterious and powerful

being. What made Xiao Ning’er proud was that in this class, she was
the only one that knew of Nie Li’s talent! For those in the class that
laughed at Nie Li were simply ignorant! She stood by the side of Nie
Li’s table and quietly looked at Nie Li as he continued to talk and
laugh as though nothing had happened.

Several noble kids continued to discuss quietly.

“How do you think Xiao Ning’er will teach Nie Li a lesson?”

“Nie Li’s soul force is only 5, he will probably be thrown out of the
class!”

“Haha, this Nie Li doesn’t know his place. After he offended teacher
Shen Xiu, he actually went and provoked Xiao Ning’er as well. His life
will be very miserable!”

Even Du Ze, and Lu Piao were nervously looking at Xiao Ning’er. They
didn’t understand why a prideful girl like Xiao Ning’er would
suddenly walk towards them. The both of them began cursing Nie Li
to death in their hearts. Nie Li actually went around looking for
trouble again! If Xiao Ning’er wants to beat Nie Li up, they will
naturally lend a hand. But even if the three of them worked
together,they couldn’t fight against the 78 soul force of Xiao
Ning’er.Xiao Ning’er will soon reach 1-star Bronze rank, becoming an
actual Demon Spiritist!

At this moment, even Ye Ziyun and Shen Yue looked towards Nie Li’s
direction. Ye Ziyun has some doubts. She doesn’t know how Nie Li
provoked Xiao Ning’er. Could Nie Li have done “something” to Xiao

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 69

Ning’er? A lecher like Nie Li should really be taught a lesson!

Everyone had doubts in their eyes. They watched as Xiao Ning’er

stood in front of his table. Nie Li couldn’t help feeling a little
surprised.

He raised his head and asked, “Is there something wrong?”

Currently, Nie Li didn’t know how to address Xiao Ning’er. He began

to think of the things that happened yesterday. He still felt a little
awkward inside of himself. After interacting with Xiao Ning’er, Nie Li
realised she wasn’t that cold and aloof girl that everyone imagined.
In her heart, Xiao Ning’er was actually a gentle and cute girl!

Xiao Ning’er’s right hand slightly moved.

She took out a paper bag from her interspatial ring and gently said,
“This is the breakfast that I’ve made. I didn’t know what you liked to
eat, so I made a few sets.”

Xiao Ning’er gently placed the paper bag on the table.

What? What’s happening?

The whole classroom went silent. If a needle were to be dropped

onto the floor, it would be clearly heard. Everyone thought that they
misheard what Xiao Ning’er just said.

Du Ze and Lu Piao dropped their jaws and dumbly stared at the

scene. With how open their mouths were, one can simply fit an egg
into them. They were unable to believe the scene before their eyes.
Xiao Ning’er is one of the two goddesses in their class. Even if they
were compared to all the beauties in the school, they would
definitely get the top few positions as the school’s top beauties. Her
beauty and her usual icy cold attitude made her seem
unapproachable. However, today, what do they see? Xiao Ning’er
actually made breakfast for Nie Li, and even a few sets of it.

Was the sun sun rising from the west? Is this real? Everyone thought

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 70

they were struck by lightning. They were standing there,

dumbfounded.

“I must be dreaming, I need to wake up!” one student murmured.

“Hsss!” A few students thought that they’re also dreaming, therefore,

they pinched themselves. However, the pain they felt clearly told
them that this was not a dream.

“This doesn’t making sense!” A few noble kids wailed in their heart.
They still don’t know what happened. They couldn’t believe the
clothes and the gentleness that Xiao Ning’er revealed. They originally
thought that their Ning’er goddess was going to find trouble with Nie
Li. They never thought, in their wildest imaginations, that she was
actually giving Nie Li breakfast! If Xiao Ning’er were to give them
breakfast, even if it’s swine food, they would still find it sweet!

Xiao Ning’er usually doesn’t have many female friends. She ignored
the boys that approached her, except for that trash Nie Li. She would
actually put down her status to serve breakfast to Nie Li.
This…..this…… simply doesn’t make any sense! Is it because Nie Li
contradicted teacher Shen Xiu and was punished by standing? If so,
even if they were punished to stand for several years, they, too,
would contradict teacher Shen Xiu!

Xiao Ning’er did not think of it that much. She only wanted to show
her gratitude to Nie Li. She didn’t even care about the opinion of
what the others thought about her. After all, she has always been a
lone wolf. Xiao Ning’er doesn’t care for other people’s thoughts.
Those who ridiculed and contempted Nie Li, were simply ignorant.
There will be a day when they realise that their view was wrong!

In this world, only she knows of Nie Li’s talent! In this moment, even
Ye Zi yun and Shen Yue were stunned in their seats. They were
unable to believe what they just saw. What happened was simply
unbelievable!

“How is this happening?” Shen Yue’s face became sullen. ‘How could

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 71

a prideful girl like Xiao Ning’er fancy trash like Nie Li, and even took
the initiative to approach him?’

At this moment, Ye Ziyun felt deeply curious about Nie Li. Ye Ziyun
and Xiao Ning’er had been close friends when they were young.
However, due to the decline of Xiao Ning’er’s family, the two family no
longer interacted. Since then, Ye Ziyun has never made a true friend.
She would, sometime, reminisce about the playful times she had
with Xiao Ning’er. When she found out that Xiao Ning’er entered the
Holy Orchid Institute, Ye Ziyun got her father to arrange for her to
enter as well.

Because of Xiao Ning’er, Ye Ziyun began to take notice of Nie Li.

What’s the reason that caused Xiao Ning’er to take the initiative to
chase after someone like Nie Li with no contributions at all? She
couldn’t understand the meaning behind Xiao Ning’er’s action.

“Can I sit down and eat with you?” Xiao Ning’er looked at Nie Li and
then towards Du Ze and Lu Piao while she asked.

Du Ze and Lu Piao’s gaze fell onto Nie Li. Although the both of them
wouldn’t dare to have any thoughts about Xiao Ning’er, having a
beauty like Xiao Ning’er to sit beside them was still good to the eyes.

Nie Li was silent for a moment. He nodded his head and said, “Okay!”

Without knowing why, after seeing Xiao Ning’er, Nie Li couldn’t help
to think of last night’s scene. Xiao Ning’er’s soft, boneless figure, with
her creamy jade white skin still made him feel a bit awkward in his
heart.

Xiao Ning’er took the breakfast out. There was all types of pastries
inside. Seeing those pastries caused others to suddenly have the
appetite to eat. The fragrance wafted into every corner of the
classroom.

“Du Ze, Lu Piao, you guys dig in, too!” Xiao Ning’er said, looking
towards Du Ze and Lu Piao.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 9 72

They couldn’t help feeling flattered when Xiao Ning’er called out
their names. The icy cold Ning’er goddess isn’t that hard to interact
with, unlike what others have said.

“Then we’ve benefited because of Nie Li!” Lu Piao laughed as he took

one of pastries and started to eat. With his mouth bulging with food,
he muttered “Delicious!”

Seeing Lu Piao’s action, Du Ze became somewhat speechless. Xiao

Ning’er couldn’t help but smile. Her smile was both charming and
attractive, making the students in the class look somewhat dull. They
rarely saw Xiao Ning’er’s smile. Their whole world collapsed in front
of it.

Nie Li slightly sigh in his heart. He shared life and death with Ye
Ziyun in his past life and experienced way too much. Therefore, the
relationship between him and Xiao Ning’er was only friends.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 73

Chapter 10 – Book of Divine Lightning Flame

Seeing pieces of delicate pastries being wiped clean by Nie Li, Du Ze,
and Lu Piao, the noble kids felt depressed and heart broken. Why
didn’t they have such treatment?

Xiao Ning’er also ate a few pieces of the pastries. Watching her
leisurely eat was a sight that warms the heart and delights the eyes.

After chatting with Nie Li for awhile, Xiao Ning’er returned to her
seat.

Lu Piao patted Nie Li’s shoulder, winked, and asked, “Since when did
you get hooked with our Ning’er goddess? Justify yourself.”

Nie Li shrugged, “We’re just normal friends!”

“Tsk, who’ll believe that!”

Whether if it’s Du Ze or Lu Piao, both of them looked at Nie Li with

contempt.

“If you’re just normal friends, why would Ning’er goddess make
breakfast for you?” asked Du Ze.

No matter how Nie Li explained it, Du Ze and Lu Piao wouldn’t

believe in him. Several noble kids in the class looked at Nie Li. Their
faces were full of hostility. Nie Li stole one of their goddesses. How
could they give him good faces?

“Maybe she needed my help,” Nie Li replied.

‘Nie Li, this brat, is actually so tight-lipped, thought Du Ze.

No matter how Du Ze or Lu Piao tried to get something out of him,

Nie Li just wouldn’t tell them anything. They realized that they could
only, bitterly, give up. They decided to investigate the relationship
between Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er.
(TLN: Do note that the both of them don’t “LIKE” Ning’er, they’re just

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 74

curious about their relationship as friends)

As the bell for lesson to start rang, Shen Xiu twisted her waist, and
walked into the classroom. Unlike her usual arrogant attitude, the
smile on her face looked like a chrysanthemum.

“The three of you return to your seats!” Shen Xiu said, looking at Nie
Li, Du Ze and Lu Piao. There’re VIP’s here to observe her lectures,
naturally she wouldn’t dare to be rash.

“Today I’m going to talk about Inscription Patterns. Whether if it’s

fighters or demon spiritists, Inscription Patterns are very important.
Inscription Patterns are separated into two parts, respectively the
Enchanting Patterns and the Battle Patterns. Enchanting Patterns
can be inscribed on armours and weapons. As it can greatly enhance
the combat abilities those armours and weapons, especially if it’s
used by a Demon Spiritist, they can make use of weapons and
armours with Enchanting Patterns on it to release far more power
than their base strength. As for Battle Patterns, they are used with
Inscription Pattern Scrolls. By inscribing it onto the scroll and then
activating it, can have a sudden burst of fighting power!”

The shocking thing is, Shen Xiu began saying substantial content
today.

“Inscription Patterns are extremely profound and mysterious. They

have been around since the Snow Wind Empire’s age. They are being
continuously improved on as time goes by. But during the Age of
Darkness, the mainland was under the attack of many demon beasts.
Glory City only managed to inherited a small portion of them, coming
from three categories. Snow Wind Patterns, Sacred Flaming Patterns,
War Prime Patterns. Which are the Snow Wind attributes, Fire
attributes and Neutral attributes.”

“Today we will be talking about Enchanting Patterns.” Shen Xiu said

softly, her tone became more gentle compared to the usual tone.

Outside the classroom, three elderly men sat together, listening to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 75

the lecture.

“The knowledge from the members of the Sacred family is quite

profound. Having her teach these students is definitely more then
enough!” one of the elderly men said with a smile. He is Ye Sheng,
the vice-principal of Holy Orchid Institute.

“A few students in this class are quite good, no matter if it’s Ye Ziyun,
Shen Yue or Xiao Ning’er,” one of the elderly men said sounding very
pleased. He is a professor in Holy Orchid Institute named Lu Ye.

Other than Ye Sheng, a grey robed, elderly man sat beside them. Lu
Ye doesn’t know this grey robed elder’s identity. This grey robed
elder just casually sat down but he gives off a powerful, prestige
aura, causing Lu Ye to be careful with his words when he spoke. He
didn’t dare to make a slight mistake with his speech.

“How is it?” Ye Sheng asked, looking at the grey robe elder.

“Mhm,” Grey robed elder non-committally replied.

Lu Ye whispered in his heart, ‘What’s the identity of this grey robed

elder. He actually treated Lu Sheng vice-principal with indifference.
His status mustn’t be low. I fear that his status might even be higher
than Holy Orchid Institute’s principal.’

After thinking about it, Lu Ye dared not to speak any more.

The students in the classroom didn’t know that there were people
outside the class observing to the lecture. It was hard to imagine
that Shen Xiu actually talked about some substantial stuff, so
everyone paid attention and listened.

Shen Xiu slightly raised her chest. Her face, which was full of pride,
and said, “Today I want to talk about Sacred Flaming Patterns! In the
research on Sacred Flaming Patterns, the Sacred family is no doubt
has a well-deserved lead!”

“The Sacred Flaming Patterns has 66 foundation patterns. This

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 76

pattern, for example….,” Shen Xiu drew a totem formed from many
patterns coming together on the blackboard, “This is the Scarlet
Sunburst Pattern. This pattern was created by Sacred family’s first
generation house master. It’s the most powerful Bronze pattern! This
pattern is made up of 36 foundation patterns combined together.
It’s, also the most complex pattern among the Bronze patterns. Next
we’ll talk about these 36 foundation patterns.”

Shen Xiu began to talk non-stop.

Most of the students in the class were listening with great interest,
however Nie Li was the only one not paying attention. He doesn’t
have any interest with these foundation patterns. Further more
there are more than 600 foundation patterns in the Sacred Flaming
Pattern, not 66.

If it wasn’t for Ye Ziyun and the treasure in the Holy Orchid Institute,
Nie Li wouldn’t even be staying in the class listening to Shen Xiu’s
pointless teaching. In his view, her knowledge itself was full of flaws.
Her lesson simply cannot be listened to. Stating that a simple Scarlet
Sunburst Pattern was claimed to be the strongest bronze inscription
pattern is simply bragging.

Shen Xiu’s gaze swept across the students in the class, and lastly fell
onto Nie Li. Previously, Nie Li contradicted and looked down on her.
He even made a bet with her. She had been hating him in her heart
all this time. When she saw that Nie Li was not paying attention to
the lesson, she laughed in her heart. She finally found her chance!
Shen Xiu continued gabble about the 36 foundation patterns. Nie Li
doesn’t have a single interest in it and simply lied down on the table.

At this moment, Ye Sheng Vice Principal, who has been sitting

outside, wasn’t very happy when he saw that. He looked at the grey
robed elder beside him. There’s a important figure here today to
observe the lecture and that student was actually sleeping in class.
He was simply throwing mud on the Holy Orchid Institute’s face. He
didn’t know the name of that student. if he did, he would definitely
expel him from the institute and never let him back!
www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 77

Seeing that the grey robed elder didn’t have any reaction to Nie Li’s
action, Ye Sheng Vice-Principal was secretly relieved.

Lu Ye, who is sitting beside them, sternly said, “In the Fighter
Apprentice class, it would inevitably have good and bad students
mixed together. I will certainly punish this student later! Parents
spend so much money on him to send him to school, not to let him
sleep!”

Ye Sheng nodded his head. Lu Ye knows his stuff.

Because Nie Li fell asleep, everyone saw that Shen Xiu’s face went
heavy. Isn’t a student sleeping in class imply that her lesson is
boring?

“Nie Li!” Shen Xiu spoke in a deep voice as she walked towards the
side of Nie Li.

Nie Li was sleeping happily as he hadn’t had any good sleep for the
past week. He barely opened his eyes, seeing as he’s still quite
sleepy, and said, “What’s the matter?”

Seeing Shen Xiu wake Nie Li up, a bunch of noble kids secretly
laughed. They wanted to see Nie Li in trouble the most. Who asked
him to steal the goddess of their heart from them?

“He’s doomed this time!”

Du Ze and Pu Liao smiled bitterly at each other. No matter what,

sleeping in class is something they didn’t dare do.

Nie Li’s attitude made Shen Xiu even more furious. She said in a
deep voice, “You are actually sleeping in my class. Do you already
know all of this stuff?”

“Yeah,” Nie Li calmly said.

“You…..” Shen Xiu became speechless from being choked by Nie Li’s
words. Since the start of the lesson Nie Li has been sleeping. He

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 78

actually said that he knows it already. Who would believe in his

words?

Shen Xiu coldly sneered, “Since you already know, why don’t you tell
us about the inscription pattern on the board?”

Nie Li’s eyes swept across the inscription pattern and said, “This is a
low-graded Sacred Flaming Pattern. It can barely be considered a
Bronze pattern. With 38 patterns in it’s structure, it’s power is weak,
but if used to boil water, it would be good enough”

Hearing what Nie Li just said, the whole class started laughing.

“Haha, I almost died from laughing. He really did not listen to

anything teacher said. To actually say that this Scarlet Sunburst
Pattern has 38 foundation pattern in it’s structure when, earlier on,
teacher Shen Xiu just introduced that there are 36 foundation
patterns in it’s structure!”

“I laughed to the point that tears began to come out. He actually said
that it’s used to boil water!” one of the noble kid said while he’s
laughing.

While Ye Ziyun couldn’t help but smile, Shen Yue became a little
angry. Nie Li just said that the Bronze pattern that’s been passed
down in his family is actually used to boil water. This, simply, cannot
be tolerated! Among all the students, only Xiao Ning’er remained
calm, Xiao Ning’er feels that Nie Li didn’t avoid doing something that
would cause others to feel depressed. These people don’t know of
Nie Li’s real talent.

At that moment, outside of the classroom, Lu Ye also laughed. “This

student is really funny. That smart aleck actually said that there are
38 foundation patterns in Scarlet Sunburst’s structure and even said
that it is only used to boil water!”

While he’s laughing, he noticed that the Vice-Principal, Ye Sheng, and

the grey robed elder did not laugh. He suddenly stopped by pushing

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 79

his laughter back into his stomach.

“What’s so funny? The Scarlet Sunburst is indeed made from 38

foundation patterns.” Vice-Principal Ye Sheng calmly said. At his and
grey robed elder’s level, with in-depth investigation they would find
that there are 2 foundation patterns in the Scarlet Sunburst pattern
that are actually not only made from 2 foundation patterns, but
made from 4 foundation patterns. However, what made them feel
shocked is that this information actually came from a student. Was
this student randomly guessing? And for experts like them, the
Scarlet Sunburst, this sort of rubbish inscription pattern, can only be
used to boil water; it’s actual effect in battle is very small.

A light flashed across the grey robed elder’s eye, but he did not say
anything and remained silent.

“Bullshit!” Shen Xiu grunted angrily. Her face turned grim. As a

member of the Sacred family, naturally, she couldn’t tolerate anyone
degrading the Scarlet Sunburst pattern in front of them.

Nie Li did not pay any attention to the students that were laughing at
him and continued,”This inscription pattern was originated from the
seventh volume of the Book of Divine Lightning Fire. The original
name of this inscription pattern is called Lightning Flame Burst
Pattern. It consisted of 60 foundation patterns. It can be considered
a little complicated, but some smart ass went and cut part of the
inscription pattern, slightly changed it, and turned it into this
nondescript Scarlet Sunburst Pattern. With no real combat
capabilities, it could only be given to the Sacred Flame Pattern
practitioners to study.”

Book of Divine Lightning Fire, what is that? The students in the class
looked at each other.

Nie Li actually said that the first generation house master of the
Sacred family is a smart ass? Shen Xiu was beyond furious. She
doesn’t know of any Book of Divine Lightning Fire or what was
recorded in the seventh volume of it.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 10 80

“Ridiculous! Such book does not exist in the world!” Shen Xiu thought
for awhile and countered. ‘What seventh volume of the Book of
Divine Lightning Fire? It was probably one of Nie Li’s nonsense!’

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 11 81

Chapter 11 – Threatened

Seeing how furious Shen Xiu was, Nie Li chuckled lightly and said,
“Teacher Shen Xiu is so knowledgeable, saying the book doesn’t exist
because you’ve never seen it before. Does that mean that teacher
Shen Xiu has read all the books in the world?”

In his previous life, Shen Xiu was also unreasonable.

“Book of Divine Lightning Fire? Oh I remembered, I think I’ve

borrowed such a book from the library!” a commoner student
suddenly said in a frightened voice. He borrowed three books, one of
them was the Book of Divine Lightning Fire. However, the content
inside the Book of Divine Lightning Fire was too profound. He
couldn’t understand any of it. He forgot to return the book back after
he looked in it.

The voice of this commoner student caused Shen Xiu’s face to

darken. This commoner student flipped the Book of Divine Lightning
Fire open. This book is a copied version, not the original copy. It was
written with words that belonged to the language of Snow Wind
Empire. The first volume was translated but not the other volumes.
The language written in the Snow Wind Empire’s age is very obscure
Ordinary people couldn’t understand it.

Never expecting that this book actually existed, even Vice-Principal

Ye Sheng and Lu Ye looked at each other with surprise. Although
they are the Vice-Principal and professor of Holy Orchid Institute, the
amount of books in the library easily numbered hundred thousands
and 90% of them were left behind from the ancient times. Even they
couldn’t say the names of every single book. There are also many
books that even they couldn’t translate.

During his roaming on the continent during his previous life, Nie Li
was proficient with seven languages. Upon reaching Legend rank, he
read various books and never forgot their content. Not to mention, in
his previous life, Nie Li stayed in the stationary space-time realm

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 11 82

within the Temporal Demon Spirit Book for hundreds of years,

reading millions of books while he’s inside.

There isn’t any obstacles in reading the words written by the

language of Snow Wind Empire for Nie Li.

Even the grey robe elder sitting beside Ye Sheng and Lu Ye had his
face coloured with surprise. Even he has never read the Book of
Divine Lightning Fire before.

“Ye Sheng, send someone to the library to retrieve the Book of Divine
Lightning Fire!” the grey robed elder ordered.

“Yes!” Ye Sheng looked at Lu Ye beside him. Lu Ye dared not to

neglect and quickly bolted away.

Every student in the class focused their eyes on the Book of Divine
Lightning Fire that the commoner student was holding. Both Ye
Ziyun and Shen Yue were also very surprised. Being a member of the
three major families, they also read a lot of books, but they didn’t
know that such a book called the Book of Divine Lightning Fire
existed. This book is too side door, therefore very few would take the
initiative to learn from it.

Within Glory City, there are three types of inscription patterns that
are more complete which are the Snow Wind, Sacred Flame, and War
Prime. Almost everyone practices these three types of inscription
patterns. Since Lightning Fire inscription patterns have been long
lost during the Age of Darkness, there were only a few books, such
as the Book of Divine Lightning Fire, lying around. All of these were
untranslated, so they were shelved. Occasionally, there would be
some students borrowing them, but after realising that they couldn’t
understand the content, they would immediately put them back.

“Let me see, Book of Divine Lightning Fire volume seven.”

The commoner student immediately began rummaging through the

book. This Book of Divine Lightning Fire was several hundred pages

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 11 83

thick. Inside, the book was filled with illustrations, text, and Lightning
Fire inscription pattern diagrams. There was no translation for it
after the first volume. The complex, ancient words caused many
people to have a headache just by looking at it. After turning to
volume seven, the commoner student realized that this volume alone
had hundreds of inscription patterns. He started comparing them
one by one with the one on the board, searching for the one that
looked similar to the Scarlet Sunburst inscription pattern.

Everyone in the class was getting impatient. When is the search

going to end?

Shen Xiu’s face frosted coldly and said, “You probably found this
book in some corner of the library and don’t even know what was
written in it. Yet, you say that the Scarlet Sunburst originated from
that book! Arrogant child, you dare defile the ancestors of my Sacred
family! If you can’t find the inscription pattern, I’ll go to the Saint
Judgement Hall to sue you for defiling my ancestors!”

Nie Li laughed loudly and said, “Teacher Shen Xiu, it’s still too early to
say this kind of stuff. This book was left over during the Snow Wind
Empire’s time, existing over a few thousand years. The timing of its
creation is far longer than the creation of the Sacred family, right?”

“Correct!” answered Shen Xiu nodding her head. This was a hard fact
that she couldn’t deny.

“Then, it’s simple.” Nie Li looked at the commoner student and said,
“Flip thirty pages backwards from volume seven. The sixth diagram
in page thirty. Compare it with the Scarlet Sunburst inscription
pattern.”

Seeing Nie Li’s face full of confidence, Shen Xiu’s heart sank. If Nie Li
were to find out the origin of Scarlet Sunburst inscription pattern, it
would be the stain of Sacred family. Because Sacred family had
publicly announced that the Scarlet Sunburst inscription pattern, as
well as 16 other inscription patterns, were self-created by the first
generation house master of the Sacred family. This caused a huge

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 11 84

increase in the Sacred family’s reputation. If the public were to find

out that Sacred family’s inscription patterns were plagiarized from
the ancient book, then the reputation of the Sacred family would be
greatly affected.

Seeing Shen Xiu’s face show traces of fear, Nie Li secretly smiled. The
Sacred family’s fame mostly came from being the bearer of the
Sacred Flame inscription patterns, which was claimed by many past
house masters, to have been self-created inscription patterns. Their
extraordinary talent is what saved the Glory City from distress.
However, truth is, the Sacred family is just a bunch of hypocrites!

In Nie Li’s previous life, during the destruction of Glory City, every
family was fighting for the survival of the city. The Sacred family was
supposed to guard the west gate of the Glory City, but during the
outbreak of the war, in order to save their own strength, they got
every single one of the family’s experts to enter into the St. Ancestral
Mountain. This caused the west gate to be breached, and allowed
the Snow Wind demon beasts to march into the city. Nie Li still
remembers the horrifying scene caused by the demon beasts
massacre.

Nie Li and the rest had no choice but to leave leaving Glory City!
After his rebirth, Nie Li didn’t have any good impressions towards
the Sacred family.

‘In this life, I will let this hypocratic family be removed from Glory
City!’

If he wanted to have the Sacred family to be disdained by all the

citizens in Glory City, then he will need to reveal the true nature of
this hypocratic family, first!

“Page thirty, sixth diagram?” The commoner student murmured.

After being guided, he found the Lightning Fire inscription pattern.

“Ya!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 11 85

The crowd of students let out a sound of surprise. The Lightning Fire
Inscription Pattern consisted of two-parts. with one part looking
exactly like the Scarlet Sunburst inscription pattern. The Scarlet
Sunburst inscription pattern was much more simple compared to
the Lightning Fire inscription pattern, which was the same as cutting
out half of it.

Nie Li is actually correct!

Shen Xiu clenched her fist tightly, her fingers turned white. When
Shen Yue who was among the crowd of student, looked towards Nie
Li, his eyes became full of hatred. Nie Li is discrediting their Sacred
family!

Nie Li, naturally, noticed both Shen Xiu and Shen Yue’s hostile look
and coldly laughed in his heart. Sacred family are all exactly the
same. When they didn’t find the reason out themselves, they will
push the blame onto others. ff it wasn’t their own flaws, why would
they worry about other people exposing them?

“So what if the first generation house master of my Sacred family

took it from the Book of Divine Lightning Fire?” Shen Xiu coldly
replied.

Nie Li laughed, “Teacher Shen Yue, looks like you’re not familiar with
the Demon Spiritist code of conduct. Do you want me to explain it to
you? The Demon Spiritist code of conduct has been around for three
thousands years. Almost every demon spiritist follows the code of
conduct. Demon Spiritist code of conduct article 161: taking
inscription patterns or copying inscription patterns from other
demon spiritists must indicate their source and cannot claim them
to be self-created. This is the ethics of Demon Spiritists!”

“You….you……” Shen Xiu trembled from the anger. Nie Li’s words
directly hit on the weak spot. He directly said that Sacred family did
not follow the Demon Spiritist’s ethics, but even so, she couldn’t
refute Nie Li’s statement.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 11 86

“If they were learning from the Lightning Flame inscription patterns
in order to create their own inscription pattern, then it’s fine.
However, the Sacred family’s first generation house master directly
took half of it and claimed it to be his own. Isn’t it a little too…..
absurd? Could the first generation house master of the Sacred family
have some unspeakable difficulties?” Nie Li blinked his eyes aws he
talked innocently.

Nie Li’s sharp words were directed at the Sacred family’s weak spot,
and still pretended to look innocent. This caused Shen Xiu and Shen
Yue to want to kill someone.

The students all whispered their discussions.

“So the first generation house master of Sacred family is such a

person.”

“It’s said that, although the first house master of the Sacred family
was only a gold rank demon spiritist, in the studies of inscription
patterns, he was a great master who self-created several Sacred
Flame inscription patterns. Has the Sacred family always been the
torch bearers of the Sacred Flame Inscriptions?”

“Never thought that the Scarlet Sunburst is actually copied from an

ancient book.”

“I looked at the Snow Wind inscription pattern’s record. The

inscriptions inside has been reproduced or taken from ancient books
but they always indicated their source. They never claimed it to be
self-created.”

“This is the ethics of Demon Spiritists. Every noble demon spiritist

would do the same!”

A group of students began to wondered, could the great master of

inscription patterns in their hearts be nothing more than someone
who’s fishing for compliments?

Listening to the discussions of the students, Shen Yue’s heart

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 11 87

became even more unhappy, he already saw Nie Li as an enemy.

With his face ashened, he stood up from his seat and said, “Nie Li,
my Sacred family has been passed down for three hundred years.
We are one of the three major families in Glory City. We aren’t
something someone like you, who’s from an ordinary noble family,
can criticize! This Scarlet Sunburst is written in the first house
master’s notes. Originally, it was not publicly announced. We
younger generations found it when we were arranging the first
house master’s notes. So we thought that it was created by him.
That’s normal.”

Nie Li looked at Shen Yue. He was indeed a member of the Sacred

family. He made an excuse of this to wash the responsibility off!

Shen Yue deepened his voice when he mentioned “Major Family”,

and pointed out Nie Li as a member of the ordinary noble family,
making his words very clear. If Nie Li were to pursue it further, then,
as the Sacred family, being one of the major families definitely
wouldn’t let him off.

As for Shen Yue, Nie Li also disdained him. Before Shen Yue and Ye
Ziyun’s marriage, the war began, and Shen Yue immediately ran
away. Hearing Shen Yue’s words, Nie Li became even more unhappy.

“Student Shen Yue is an arrogant bully. Ah, fortunately there’s a

strict law in Glory City. Otherwise, I’d really be worried that the
Sacred family would…..” Nie Li being like a pig who’s unafraid of the
boiling water, blinked his eyes and said “Believe that a big family like
the Sacred Family would protect my safety. If anything were to
happen to me, I’m afraid the Sacred family wouldn’t be able to wipe
that stain off.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 12 88

Chapter 12 – Soul Realm

Nie Li put it this way, if Sacred family were to go after Nie Li, wouldn’t
that indicate that the Sacred family is a villainous bunch?

No matter if it’s Shen Xiu or Shen Yue, both were angered to the
point they almost vomited blood.

Ye Ziyun couldn’t help but to look at Nie Li again, never did she think
that Nie Li is so daring to actually offend the Sacred family, one of
the three major family in Glory City. Recently, Nie Li’s actions made
her unable to ignore his existence. Curiosity rose from Ye Ziyun’s
heart, what kind of person is Nie Li actually?

As for Xiao Ning’er, hearing how Nie Li uses his sharp words to attack
the weak spot of Sacred family, she couldn’t help but to feel happy.
Her family has always been wanting to marry her off to the Sacred
family, but in her heart she is conflicted. From the start her
impression towards the Sacred family hasn’t been good. Hearing
how Nie Li subdued ShenXue and Shen Yue with his words to the
point that they are speechless all while playing a rascal, she couldn’t
help laughing. At the same time her heart is deeply filled with
adoration for Nie Li. How profound must one’s knowledge need to be
in order to tell the source of Scarlet Sunburst inscription pattern
with just a glance? So while these people are busy wasting their
time, Nie Li has been reading books all along.

At this moment outside the classroom, Lu Ye hastily ran towards the

grey robed elder and the vice principal’s direction and passed the
Book of Divine Lightning Fire to the grey robed elder.

Vice-Principal Ye Sheng repeatedly directed his attention to the grey

robed elder’s expression.

The grey robed elder flipped the Book of Divine Lightning Fire to
page 30, diagram six. Seeing the Lightning Fire Inscription Pattern on
the book, then comparing it with Scarlet Sunburst Inscription

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 12 89

Pattern, his face became sullen and did not say anything.

Ye Sheng dared not speak. This truly is a scandal of the Sacred

family. This matter involved the upper level of Glory City, therefore
on this matter he dared not say anything.

Grey robed elder looked at the Book of Divine Lightning Fire. The
words on it are very complex, even he only recognizes small part of
the words. Nie Li actually had such profound knowledge, causing
him to be astonished. He remained silent for a moment before
saying ,”This student, how is the innate talent 0f Nie Li?”

Ye Sheng looked at Lu Ye. Regarding such nameless student, the

Vice-Principal wouldn’t know much about the student.

Lu Ye hastily reply “I just looked him, he only has a red soul realm.”

Grey robed elder nodded his head “Such a pity, this child is so well
educated. A pity that his innate talent is only this much, otherwise
his future would be promising. Lu Sheng, arrange for him a library
clerk position!”

“Yes!” Lu Sheng hastily nodded his head, he knew of grey robed

elder’s love for talented individuals. Although Nie Li’s innate talent is
poor, he is knowledgeable and could even read the Book of Divine
Lightning Fire. By becoming a library clerk, he could also research
and study more books like these. Everyone in Glory City has their
priority on training their cultivation. Very few would research and
study these kind of ancient books. This arrangement of the grey
robed elder is in order to protect Nie Li. After all, the job of library
clerk is to work inside the school, this way Sacred family wouldn’t be
able to suppress Nie Li.

But, would Nie Li fear the suppression of Sacred family? If it was in

the past life, Nie Li would definitely have his tail between his legs,
fearing Sacred family to the extreme. But in this life Nie Li definitely
wouldn’t swallow his grievances.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 12 90

This resentment , Nie Li has kept tabs on it all and still has to repay
the Sacred family!

Shen Xiu looked at Nie Li with enmity. Her hatred for Nie Li has
reached the limit, coldly saying, “Today’s matters, I will remember it!”
Shen Xiu is a vindictive person, and, as Nie Li’s teacher, she naturally
had a lot of ways to cause trouble for Nie Li.

Heh heh, Nie Li sneered incessantly. As a teacher, she actually

threatened a student in her class, so shameless! Even if Sacred
family doesn’t look to trouble him, he will take initiative to trouble the
Sacred family!

This is still the first battle, Nie Li still has a lot of tactics to deploy.
However, he didn’t want to reveal his hand at the moment as his
current strength is still not enough. He couldn’t offend the Sacred
family too much, after all they are still one of the major family of
Glory City. Nie Li clearly understands that he desperately needs to
enhance his strength.

After that, Shen Xiu didn’t have the mood to continue the lecture,
and hastily ended the lesson.

The things that happened in the lesson spread quickly among the
students, passing from one to another. The usually lofty Sacred
family, no matter how much they try to cover it, this kind of action
violates the demon spiritist’s code of conduct and thus would be
disdained by all demon spiritist. Sacred family can only see Nie Li as
the thorn in their side, but can’t do anything to Nie Li. On the
contrary, if anything were to happen to Nie Li, everyone would
suspect the Sacred family. Such a blatant action, even the Sacred
family couldn’t dare do it, after all Sacred family couldn’t hide the
truth from the masses.

After this incident, Sacred family’s prestige was greatly affected. It’s
said that the house master of the Sacred family tried to visit Ye
Ziyun’s father, the city lord of Glory City, but was rejected.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 12 91

For Nie Li, this is something to be happy about.

Although he doesn’t know how to get near to Ye Ziyun, if he could

destroy the marriage between Shen Yue and Ye Ziyun, then it’s
something to be happy about.

After today’s incident, Ye Ziyun’s image of Shen Yue was reduced by

quite a bit.

Vice-Principal’s office.

Shen Xiu’s sharp voice sounded.

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, this student Nie Li has no respect for his

elders. He openly contradicts his teacher in class. Simply, nasty to no
extent. I request the approval of vice principal to have him expelled
from school!” Shen Xiu said emotionally.

Even without the elder’s words, with Nie Li’s profound knowledge,
even if he couldn’t become a powerful demon spiritist in the future,
he could still become an important individual of some powerful
demon spiritist, how could Ye Sheng expel such a student? Moreover
Nie Li had the appreciation of that elder. But after all, Shen Xiu is a
member of Sacred family, he still needs to give her some face,
smiling as he reply “I will consider this matter. To let a student be
expelled from school would still have great impact.”

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, there’s nothing to consider. I request the

immediate expulsion of Nie Li, otherwise I will not teach the class!!”
Shen Xiu said angrily.

Ye Sheng’s eye flashed, Shen Xiu this woman doesn’t know when to
stop. Putting on a smiling face, he said “That being the case, how
about I transfer you to other class then?”

Shen Xiu slightly hesitated, she thought that Ye Sheng would give
some face to the Sacred family, but in his words, Shen Xiu heard
some meaning, Ye Sheng has firmly decided to protect Nie Li. If she
was transferred to other class, she wouldn’t have any way to trouble

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 12 92

Nie Li. Shen Xiu cursed Ye Sheng in her heart, and swallowed this
feeling and said, “No need then. Let’s forget today’s matter. Two
months later there’ll be the apprentice fighter test. If he’s ranked in
the the last three in the fighter apprentice class, then vice-principal
Ye Sheng would have nothing else to say right? According to the
rules of Holy Orchid Institute, being ranked in the last three would
require them to be expelled from the school!”

“No problem with that!” Ye Sheng laughed.

Shen Xiu lets out a grunt, turned around walking towards the door.

Seeing Shen Xiu leaving, Ye Sheng’s eye flashed a hint of chill. Shen
Xiu relied on being a member of the Sacred family and was a little
too arrogant and domineering. Ye Sheng thought again, even if Nie
Li’s results are poor, with his profound knowledge, he wouldn’t be in
the bottom three. Even if he is in the bottom three and is expelled
from school, that elder would probably reach out to recruit Nie Li.

At this moment in the school library’s 3rd floor, there’s a lot of small
rooms Originally meant as Holy Orchid Institute’s student reading
rooms, but at this moment, they became the base of Nie Li and his
group because Nie Li has been hired by Holy Orchid Institute to be a
library clerk. Being a clerk doesn’t require one to do anything and
would receive three hundred demon spirit coin every month, getting
these kind of benefits who wouldn’t agree?

The action of Holy Orchid Institute hiring Nie Li is very strange, but
once giving it a little thought for a moment, Nie Li understood why.
The higher level of Holy Orchid Institute did this to protect Nie Li
from the suppression of Sacred family! Although the position of
library clerk isn’t big, but is still a clerk of Holy Orchid Institute, even
if it’s Sacred family, would still worry about repercussions.

In this matter, Nie Li is grateful towards Holy Orchid Institute.

Vice-Principal Ye Sheng doesn’t know that, because of the elder’s

words that caused Nie Li to be hired as a library clerk, Holy Orchid

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 12 93

Institute would greatly benefit in the near future.

“Nie Li, offending Sacred family like this, wouldn’t it be bad?” Du Ze

spoke after being silent for a momen. He’s more of a cautious man.

“Who cares if it’s good or not, it’s fine as long as it feels great.” Lu
Piao curled his lips. Seeing Shen Xiu’s face become distorted from
anger, he felt great about it. In any case he had been unhappy about
this woman.
Nie Li looked towards Du Ze nodding his head “I know! In the last few
days we haven’t gone to class, Shen Xiu is probably anxious.”

Since Nie Li already put it this way, Du Ze also didn’t say anything
else.

At this moment beside Nie Li,Du Ze, and Lu Piao, there are still three
more commoner students. They were the ones who stood at the back
of the class with Nie Li. Their innate talent wasn’t that good as well,
only having red soul realm. As for these three commoner, their
names are, Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun and Zhang Ming. Nie Li still trusts
them, in the previous life they were all Du Ze’s direct subordinates,
their relations with Nie Li couldn’t be considered good but they were
all loyal towards Du Ze. In the battle with the demon beast before
Glory City was destroyed, they defended the city to their last breath
and died in the battle with Du Ze, are all blood brothers!

And in this life, the small group of them are being led by Nie Li.

“I just spent more than six thousand demon spirit coins to purchase
six primary soul crystals. I want to test your aptitude!” Nie Li said
while looking at them.

“Test aptitude? Didn’t we already have our aptitude tested when we

enrolled into school?” Du Ze asked feeling puzzled.

Nie Li mysteriously smiled saying “My test are different from that
one!”

Everyone in the room had their doubts. Ever since the establishment

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 12 94

of Glory City, they have been always using the usual method. Their
soul force has already been determined, what does Nie Li want to
test? One primary soul crystal cost one thousand demon spirit coin
and Nie Li actually brought six in one go! Although they had some
doubts regarding Nie Li’s words, due to the profound knowledge that
Nie Li showed earlier on, they were convinced in Nie Li’s words
without any discussion.

“Generally, unused soul crystals are the most sensitive. If it is used to

test a person’s soul realm they will be extremely accurate. But once
there is more than one person who has used the same soul crystal,
the soul crystal will have interference and can barely test the soul
realm’s type and the strength of the soul force,” Nie Li said, laughing.

“Other than soul realm’s type and the strength of the soul force,
what else can be tested?” Lu Piao asked curiously.

“The attributes and form of the soul realm!” Nie Li answered with a
smile.

Du Ze, Lu Piao and the rest all looked at each other, what Nie Li just
said sounds very profound.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 13 95

Chapter 13 – Testing the Innate Talent!

“Everyone take one soul crystal. These primary soul crystals are to be
well kept. Before reaching a soul force of 500, this primary soul
crystal can be used to check the level of your soul force. Once your
soul force passes 500, you will need to get intermediate soul crystal!”
Nie Li said as he distributed the soul crystals to everyone.

Seeing Nie Li passing the soul crystals to them, Wei Nan, Zhu
Xiangjun and Zhang Ming expressions were terrified.

“How can we take such expensive stuff?” Wei Nan said. One primary
soul crystal was worth a thousands demon spirit coins; their living
expenses for two years wouldn’t even reach that much and Nie Li
was actually gifting them a soul crystal.

“Yeah, we can’t accept this!” Zhu Xiangjun quickly added.

Zhang Ming also did the same. They are all commoner students,
when had they had such an expensive things before?

“It’s given by Nie Li, take it! Unless, you don’t consider us as
brothers?” Du Ze spoke in a deep voice as he frowned his brows.

Although Du Ze is a commoner, he still has prestige. The trio looked

at each other for awhile and nodded their heads. Taking the soul
crystal from Nie Li’s hand their hearts are filled with gratitude.

“Nie Li, thanks, from now on you will be our boss. If there’s anything
just order us to do it.” the trio said. They have already approved of
Nie Li in their hearts and decided to follow Nie Li.

Hearing the trio’s words, Nie Li slightly smiled. Having these

brothers, the things Nie Li plans to do would have its’ workload
reduced by half!

“Du Ze, you’ll test first!” Nie Li looked at Du Ze saying “Just do the
same thing like what you did during enrollment!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 13 96

“Right,” Du Ze nodded his head. Lifting the primary soul crystal, he

slowly injecting soul force into the it. The soul crystal gradually
started to shine. Getting brighter and brighter, shining on Du Ze’s
tender yet slightly matured face, speckles began appearing dancing
around inside the soul crystal. Judging from this level of brightness,
there is still quite a distance until reaching 1-star bronze demon
spiritist.

The rest swept their gaze across it and are able to tell the the
approximate number of dots in the speckle, every single dot
represent one soul force.

“Du Ze, you improved very fast. You already have soul force of 52!” Lu
Piao said excitedly, with soul force of 52, Du Ze would probably be
the first among them to have his soul force to reach 100 first,
becoming a 1-star demon spiritist.

Du Ze looked at Nie Li. Nie Li is currently concentrating on watching

the soul crystal.

In Nie Li’s view, the amount of soul force doesn’t matter, be it tens or
hundreds doesn’t mean a thing, the most important thing would be
the attributes and the form.

Within the soul crystal there are some dots of white light, glittering
with reddish grey rays of light occasionally coming together
changing into various shapes, just like a cloud.

Seeing this scene, Nie Li showed surprised over his face,

speechlessly said “It’s actually Lightning Fire attribute and it’s also
Heavenly Thundercloud form.” No wonder Du Ze’s cultivation
training speed is so fast. With Heavenly Thundercloud form along
with the Lightning Fire attribute simply made a perfect match. It was
a pity that in the previous life Du Ze practised the Sacred Flame
inscription pattern, so upon reaching 1-star gold rank demon
spiritist he had already had reached his limit. But in this life, with
Nie Li, Du Ze would have great changes.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 13 97

“Lightning Fire attribute, Heavenly Thundercloud form?” Everyone

present was puzzled by what Nie Li just said.

“In this world, there are no crippled soul realms. Red, orange, yellow,
green, cyan, azure, and indigo are the seven colour types of soul
realm. Each represents a person’s unique personality and talents.
Due to various reason, some soul realms are more easy to train, but
that doesn’t mean that red soul realms are crippled. If you find the
right cultivation technique to train with, even with red soul realm,
you can also unleash powerful strength. For those who grade the
soul realm into different grades, in terms of soul force cultivation,
they are a bunch of amateurs!” Nie Li faintly smiled as he said those
stuff.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, for Du Ze, Lu Piao and the rest were
thunderstruck This is too shocking, since the beginning of Glory City,
those legend rank experts told them that the soul realm are graded.
Orange is stronger than red, yellow is stronger than orange… didn’t
he say that those of legend rank experts were just a bunch of
amateurs?

In the understanding on soul realm, even legend rank experts are

not at the same level as Nie Li, Nie Li can contest any legend rank
expert in soul realm knowledge. Because in his previous life, Nie Li
reached a level above legend rank; a rank that is unimaginable for
them.

Nie Li continued saying, “Once you find a suitable cultivation

technique, any colour of soul realm can also reach the legend rank!
Du Ze has a yellow soul realm with Lightning Fire attribute and the
Heavenly Thundercloud form. With a suitable cultivation technique,
inscription pattern and a Heavenly Thunder Demon Beast for his
Lightning Fire attribute, his achievements will be shocking.
Comparatively, his power would drop if he practiced other things,
not to mention his cultivation would progress a lot slower.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Du Ze showed a distress look on his face,

saying “Unfortunately, the Lightning Fire cultivation techniques in
www.asianovel.com
Chapter 13 98

Glory City are incomplete. Even if they are recorded in ancient books,
the language of the words would be from ancient times as well-” Half
way through speaking Du Ze suddenly had a thought. Nie Li could
even read the Book of Divine Lightning Fire. He looked towards Nie Li
with hope filled eyes.

At this moment, Nie Li revealed a smile as though he had a card up

his sleeve. He said, “With me here, there is nothing to worry about.
It’s just Lightning Fire cultivation techniques, nothing too difficult for
me. I have with me the 69 strongest Lightning Fire cultivation
techniques, which one do you want to practice?”

Heavenly Scarlet Lightning technique? No, this technique is too

overbearing, especially once training reaches the ending, it can easy
to damage one’s meridians. Heavenly Qilin technique? This
technique is indeed suitable for Du Ze’s physique. This Heavenly
Qilin technique doesn’t have any issue with it but there isn’t anyone
that has tried practising it before, including the creator of this
technique. But in Nie Li’s view, the first 9 stages of this technique are
very safe, and only the last 3 stages would have some difficulties.

The strength of Heavenly Qilin technique needs no mention.

Practising up to the 9th stage is already shocking and amazing. As
for the last 3 stages, that would depend on Du Ze’s fate.

“You’ll practice Heavenly Qilin technique, one of the three strongest

Lightning Flame cultivation techniques. I will impart you with the
chants for the technique and I’ll also make a copy of the various
martial arts for it in the future!” Nie Li soon imparted the chant for
the technique to Du Ze. Heavenly Qilin technique’s chant isn’t too
cryptic, so Du Ze remembered it very quickly.

Softly contemplating the chant inwards, Du Ze was extremely

shocked by it. The Heavenly Qilin technique is definitely stronger
than any other cultivation technique that he had seen in the past!
Just by chanting, Du Ze already felt his soul realm frantically surging;
his soul force also had obvious signs of strengthening. He has yet to
begin training and his soul force already began to expand and
www.asianovel.com
Chapter 13 99

increase!

It’s foreseeable that after practising this Heavenly Qilin cultivation

technique, Du Ze will have all kinds of leaps and bounds with his
soul force!

All this time, Du Ze has been struggling with the bleak fate of his
family. His dream is to change the fate of his parents and family, but
he clearly knew that this goal was too far away. But at this moment,
Du Ze felt that by diligently practising the Heavenly Qilin cultivation
technique, all of this wouldn’t pose a problem! All of this is given to
him by Nie Li!

“I will record for you all the details of the cultivation technique in a
few days!” Nie Li said as he faintly smiled.

Du Ze is filled with gratitude for Nie Li. His eye redden, solemnly
saying, “The kindness of imparting Heavenly Qilin technique to me, I
appreciate it. If you have anything I could be of help to you in the
future, even if it’s to hike the blade mountains or to enter the sea of
flames, if I, Du Ze were to slightly hesitate, I’ll be willing to die by the
curse of heavens!”
(TLN: “Hike the blade mountains or to enter the sea of flames”
actually means that no matter what he will still do it even if it means
death.”

“Don’t put it this way, we’re good brothers! It’s just a cultivation
technique!” Nie Li slightly smiled as he patted on Du Ze’s back.

To Nie Li, this is just a piece of cultivation technique, but for Du Ze to

say, the significance of it would be different!

At this moment, Lu Piao already couldn’t wait anymore from the

excitement, saying at the side “You guys talk too mushy, as brothers
we should share the blessings and the misfortune together! Nie Li,
I’m just a red soul realm, am I also suitable to train soul force?”

“Of course, everyone can train in soul force, even if it’s red soul

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 13 100

realm, except there’s a difference in the cultivation technique that is

suited for red soul realm!” Nie Li said, smiling.

Lu Piao began injecting his soul force into the soul crystal. Quickly,
the soul crystal began to glimmer. A dozen dots of lights carrying a
little redness spun within the crystal. The brightness of the glow was
smaller than Du Ze’s by a lot! Seeing this scene, Lu Piao’s face turned
red. His soul force was simply too low.

“Red soul realm, with Chaos Attribute and the Scarlet Sun form!” Nie
Li frowned his brows for a moment, “Scarlet Sun soul form, although
is considered common, but it actually Chaos attributed which is
surprisingly rare, there wouldn’t be one Chaos attribute in hundreds
of thousands of people. Why not practice the Holy Primal Chaos
technique?”

“Holy Primal Chaos technique? Is it strong?” Lu Piao asked excitedly,

as it sounded powerful from the name itself.

“Of course, Holy Primal Chaos technique isn’t in any way inferior to
Heavenly Qilin technique. As it doesn’t require much practice, only
the need to foster the Chaos Qi in your body, it suits you.” Nie Li said,
laughing, “It will depends on your luck as for training to the highest
level.”

Listening Nie Li’s words, Lu Piao’s eyes instantly shined. This piece of
cultivation technique is too suitable for him. He chuckled as he said,
“I don’t need to practice to the highest level, I will be satisfied as long
as I can reach 1-star silver rank demon spiritist.”

1-star silver rank demon spiritist… If the creator of Holy Primal Chaos
technique knew how “big” Lu Piao’s ideal was the creator would have
choked at the thought.

“1-star silver rank…” Nie Li is speechless. He estimated that before

long Lu Piao will realise how laughable his dream is. Practising Holy
Primal Chaos cultivation technique, it would be impossible to
stabilize in 1-star silver rank. As the Chaos Qi accumulates in his

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 13 101

body, Lu Piao’s cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds

reaching a frightening level!

Nie Li also began to test Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun, Zhang Ming and gift
them each with a set of powerful cultivation techniques. Although it
can’t be compare with Holy Primal Chaos or Heavenly Qilin
technique,they are still cultivation techniques that no other
technique in Glory City can be compared to. Not to mention the
cultivation techniques were also the best suited to their aptitudes
and soul realms, their future practice would also be more effective!

Wait till reaching 5-star bronze rank and find a suitable demon
spirit, then their combat capabilities would also rapidly increase!

Glancing at the the piece of soul crystal in his hand, Nie Li prepared
to test his own innate talent. Due to various reasons in his previous
life, Nie Li took a lot of detours and the cultivation techniques he
practised were very messy. This resulted in him lacking strength at
the end of his training. Therefore in this life, he wanted to find the
most suitable cultivation technique for himself!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 102

Chapter 14 – Heavenly God Cultivation Technique

After injecting soul force into the soul crystal, a few bright spots
appeared floating around in the soul crystal, but the soul crystal is
basically dark.

“I suddenly feel relieved, Nie Li’s soul force is a lot weaker than
mine!” Lu Piao blinked his eyes as he laughed.

Du Ze gave Lu Piao a hard look.

Nie Li didn’t mind. The amount of soul force doesn’t matter much to
him, at this moment Nie Li paid attention to the soul realm.

Red soul realm, fragmented and disordered forms with no

attributes.

“Attributeless with a disordered soul realm,” Nie Li smiled bitterly.

“All soul realms are very strong, but if I were to say which kind of
soul realm was the weakest, it would be the non-attributed soul
realm. This is because it doesn’t have any characteristic at all and
the soul realm form is not condensed. Originally, my starting soul
realm was like this but after practising various other cultivation
techniques that caused it to become even more unruly.”

“No wonder after spending a long amount of time practicing inside

the Temporal Demon Spirit Book, I was still unable to breakthrough.
So the root of the issue was this.”

Attributeless soul realms are the most unstable and are the most
likely to be changed.

Nie Li submerged deep into his thoughts. If there were any

cultivation techniques suitable for attributeless soul realms, then
there would only be three options: Heavenly God cultivation
technique, War God cultivation technique, and Void God cultivation
technique. Among these the Heavenly God technique was the most
profound, the War God technique was the most overbearing, and the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 103

Void God technique was the most secretive. Based on future

potential, the Heavenly God technique had the highest potential, but
Heavenly God technique was also the hardest to practice.

With an attributeless soul realm, practising any kind of cultivation

technique will be much slower than others. But if one is able to
practice with the Heavenly God technique, it would be the strongest
overall cultivation technique, since it shares various properties
similar to attributeless soul realms. Once one succeeds in practicing
with the Heavenly God cultivation technique, one would be able to
practice all kinds of cultivation technique from all the different
attributes, resulting in one having supreme power and being able to
create their own path.

Practicing normal cultivation techniques, the soul realm would only

be able to contain one demon spirit. If you get a stronger demon
spirit then the previous spirit would need to be replaced. But with
the Heavenly God cultivation technique, one can contain seven
different demon spirits, each with a different attribute. Every time
one integrated a demon spirit, one’s strength would surge by a fold.
Gathering seven powerful demon spirit can cause the cultivation and
combat abilities to reach an alarming unimaginable level.

He was hesitant for quite awhile. Although the training speed isn’t
fast, much slower compared to Du Ze’s, Lu Piao’s and the trio’s, once
training and cultivation is successfully completed, then Heavenly
God cultivation technique is without a doubt the strongest!

Nie Li mediated the chants, and began the most basic practice. In
the future he may need the support of large amount of elixirs, but
for now he would only need to practice the basic fundamentals.

Seeing as Nie Li begin his training, Du Ze, Pu Liao and the rest that
were present in the room also began to practice their own cultivation
techniques and began to absorb the energy from heaven and earth
to strengthen their soul realms. The more they practice, the more
they realise how mysterious and profound those cultivation
techniques were.
www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 104

Six people had their six soul realm rapidly rotating, surging up and
expanding.

Whether it’s Du Ze, Lu Piao, or the 3 commoner students, their soul

force begin to significantly enhance.

The process of enhancing is simply astonishingly fast. After all, the

cultivation technique given to them by Nie Li are all earth-
shatteringly powerful techniques, that once started, the speed of
practicing with it compared to normal cultivation techniques are ten
or even more than hundred times faster.

Nie Li was practicing the Heavenly God technique, currently he

doesn’t seek fast cultivating, but prefered steadily laying the his
foundation one step at a time. His soul realm was like the sea
surging, constantly changing it’s shape. Portions of soul force ebbing
and flowing, Nie Li felt that his soul force already had been
significantly strengthen.

The first stage of soul force practice is to reach the level of heart and
soul as one. With the continuous enhancing of soul force, the soul
realm began to surge over and over, gradually releasing cyan glow.

Nie Li and his group remained in the library devoting themselves

into practice.

One day, two days… Over time, Nie Li’s soul force rose from 5 to over
30.

This speed was simply amazing. If Shen Xiu were to know of Nie Li’s
cultivation speed reaching such frightening speed, what kind
thoughts would she have.

Nie Li’s speed, however, is considered slow. Du Ze’s, Lu Piao’s, and

the trio’s cultivation speeds were even faster than Nie Li’s. Especially
Du Ze, perhaps it wouldn’t be long until he reach the 1-star bronze
rank.

One can only imagine, after finishing a stage of their cultivation, how

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 105

far would their soul force have risen?

Reaching 1-star bronze rank in two months, for Nie Li this isn’t
anything. Nie Li might even be able to reach 2-star or 3-star within
this two months! During test in two months, what would Shen Xiu’s
expression be like?

At this moment, in the fighter apprentice class.

For the last couple of days, Nie Li and his group’s seats were empty,
no one knows where have they gone.

“Soon it’ll be the 3rd night, Nie Li wouldn’t have forgotten would he?”
Xiao Ning’er looked forward for the arrival of night in her heart.
Thinking of the things that happened on that day, the quietly sitting
down Xiao Ning’er slightly blushed. Her face had a gentle pure smile,
beautiful and attractive, causing the surrounding boys to become
dumbfounded.

Ye Ziyun is very puzzled inside her heart. Recently Xiao Ning’er often
was blankly lost in thought, causing her to have some curiosity over
it. What actually happened causing Xiao Ning’er to be so
preoccupied in thought. “Xiao Ning’er wouldn’t have a crush on Nie
Li, right?” Ye Ziyun didn’t understand, “what’s so good about that kid
called Nie Li, to actually have made a prideful girl like Xiao Ning’er to
fall for him?”

As Shen Xiu is teaching in the class, her gaze swept past the 6 empty
seats, sneered in her heart. “Nie Li’s probably bitterly practising
right? Even so, so what? Nie Li thought that if he were to bitterly
practice, he would be able to rise his soul force from 5 to 100 in just
two months frame of time? This is absolutely impossible!”

If Nie Li had green soul realm or above, then he might have the
chance to accomplish it. But Nie Li has a red soul realm! In her view,
Nie Li is bound to lose! Nie Li actually dared to contradict her in class
publicly, this would be the price!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 106

She can only imagine, after being expelled how pitiful Nie Li’s
situation would be!

Shen Xiu revealed a faint sneer on her face as she continued to

tirelessly lecturing “Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, azure, and
indigo are the seven different soul realms, with red as the lowest
grade. Within the hundreds years of Glory City history, only a few
managed to practice up to silver rank demon spiritist level. Unless
having some fortuitous circumstances, red soul realms have a limit
for the soul force it can contain, which is 600, the higher it goes, the
harder it is!”

Hearing Shen Xiu’s words, the crowd of commoner students below

the stage revealed disappointed expressions on their face. Soul force
could only reach a maximum of 600, which means that unless one to
have good fortune , the maximum they can reach is just the 5-star
bronze rank.

Those students with red soul realm couldn’t help to complain at the
injustice, why do they only have red soul realm.

“There are some things that are decided by heavens upon birth, we
have to succumb to our fate. Some people would be sheltered upon
birth, and some would be an inferior commoner upon birth!” Shen
Xiu laughed a cry.

Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er frowned their brows in disgust upon

hearing Shen Xiu’s words. They didn’t like Shen Xiu since the
beginning, and the words Shen Xiu spoke were too much. With Glory
City under the threats of demon beast, Shen Xiu still continued to try
and stir up conflicts between commoners and nobles, simply
disregarding the situation.

Listening Shen Xiu’s words, those commoner students tightly

clenched their fist, blood almost oozed out from their palms.
Although they were very angry about what Shen Xiu said, but most of
them still endured it. Not everyone had the courage to contradict the
teacher with withdrawing from school as a bet.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 107

They wouldn’t and didn’t dare to do it, and because of that, they had
deep admiration for Nie Li in their heart.

What Nie Li didn’t know that the constant mocking of the commoner
students by Shen Xiu actually became the spiritual motivation for the
commoner students. Almost every single commoner student wished
Nie Li to win, chasing this vicious Shen Xiu away. The recent action of
Nie Li won the hearts of these commoner students.

As time went on, the incident of Nie Li giving sacred family a hard
slap in their face and his bet with Shen Xiu soon became well known,
almost everyone throughout Holy Orchid Institute were discussing
about this matter.

“He actually said that he’ll raise his soul force from 5 to 100 in two
months! He simply doesn’t know his place!”

“Yeah, even a cyan soul realm super genius might not be able to
accomplish it!”

“I hope Nie Li would win, really hate that mean woman.”

“Me too, although his chances of winning is very slim.” 70% of the
students in Holy Orchid Institute are commoners. Nie Li offended
Shen Xiu and the Sacred family for standing up for them causing
them to support Nie Li in their heart.

A lot of people didn’t like the Sacred family, some of the noble
children still disapprove of Nie Li.

Even if Sacred family was in the wrong, Sacred family are still one of
the 3 major family in Glory City. Nie Li’s action is offending his
superiors, it showed contempt for authority! They even look at Nie Li
as the scum within nobles.

“Some people just like to stand together with commoners, what can
you do about it?” they were ridiculing Nie Li.
Late in the afternoon.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 108

Majority of the students in Holy Orchid Institute all went to eat. The
library was exceedingly quiet, Nie Li and the group of people ate
together and went back to the library to continue their practice.

“Nie Li, my soul force is already 89! With the current speed, I would
be able to breakthrough into 1-star bronze rank in a week!” Du Ze
whispered, his voice had unquenchable excitement in it. This speed
of cultivation in his view is impossible to imagine!

“Not bad” Nie Li chuckled, this speed is within Nie Li’s expectation.

Not just Du Ze, Lu Piao and the others were also in ecstasy and
excitement, their soul force also made great progress. With the
current speed, even for them to reach 1-star bronze rank in two
months would be possible.

They strengthen of soul force is too fast. So fast, that it was to the
point that it was no longer a lofty goal. It was just like living within a
dream!

“We need to get some elixirs, with elixirs only then will our cultivation
speed be faster!” Nie Li said.

Listening to Nie Li’s words, Du Ze and the group of people were

shocked. Yeah, they hadn’t taken any elixirs and their cultivation
speed was already this fast. If they were to consume some elixirs,
how fast would their cultivation speed become?

But. where would they find elixirs?

Elixirs that could enhance cultivation, could cost tens of thousands of

demon spirit coins!

Although they earned roughly 16 thousands demon spirit coin from

killing horned sheep, buying the soul crystals alone spent quite a lot
of it leaving them with barely 10 thousand demon spirit coins.

“You guys continue training in the library, I have some matters to

attend to tonight. I need to find a way to make more money with the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 14 109

remaining 10 thousand demon spirit coins!” Nie Li said laughing.

With more money, they can purchase the elixirs that enhance the
cultivation.

They didn’t know what Nie Li planned to do, but since Nie Li already
had his plan, they wouldn’t ask much about it.

Tonight, Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er had promised to meet! If Nie Li

helped Xiao Ning’er to rid her of her illness, that can also be
considered a good deed.

Du Ze, Lu Piao and the trio did not think that the reason Nie Li left
was to go meet with Goddess Xiao Ning’er. If they were to know, they
would definitely be depressed, Nie Li preferred girls over his friends!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 15 110

Chapter 15 – Guidance

Just when Nie Li and his group were chatting, Nie Li’s gaze suddenly
turned towards a distant direction. Amongst the rows of book
shelves, a graceful figure was currently holding a thick book looking
down at it. A head of purple hair was like a waterfall falling. Beside
the ears, bundles of hair were tied up with silk thread adding more
lovely temperament to her.

The evening sunlight shined on her delicate face, making her more
elegant and attractive.

Nie Li’s heartbeat fasten by just looking at her. For an instant,

countless memories flooded his head. At the Endless Desert, hiding
and running from the chase of countless demon beast, in those
death and life situations, with Nie Li’s sharp sense of danger, he
saved the survivors countless times and gradually got together with
Ye Ziyun as they grew to know each other better.

Although Nie Li’s cultivation was extremely poor and the gap
between him and Ye Ziyun was as wide as the sky, both of them still
got together.

That night, Nie Li touched Ye Ziyun’s smooth back, the crazy love for
her in his heart couldn’t be suppressed much longer. Ye Ziyun under
the moonlight, were as a perfect image of a goddess statue, her
attractive face, her curvy body, smooth and dedicate jade arms,
perky twin perks… Those crazy scenes were deeply imprinted in Nie
Li’s heart.

Nie Li of that time, never in his imagination that a goddess-like

beautiful like Ye Ziyun actually fell for him.

Later, in order to cover himself and other survivors to escape, Ye

Ziyun died in the battle. Seeing that scene, Nie Li’s heart were as
though it was stabbed by someone. He still remembers that kind of
piercing pain. If it wasn’t to fulfill Ye Ziyun’s wishes to protect her

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 15 111

family to safety, Nie Li of that time would definitely follow her

together.

‘If it wasn’t that mysterious Temporal Demon Spirit Book, I wouldn’t

be able to come back to life, wouldn’t be able to see her again!’

Nie Li inhaled a deep breath, calming himself down from his inner
excitement. He had always been searching for a chance to get close
to Ye Ziyun, but he didn’t want to disturb her. Anyways since the
marriage between her and Shen Yue had not been set yet, the
current Nie Li felt an urgent need to enhance his strength.

Only by having strength, he could deter Sacred family, and then be

able to snatch Ye Ziyun from the hands of Shen Yue.

“You guys go up first, I still have some matters to attend!” Nie Li

looked towards Du Ze, Pu Liao and the trio saying.

Du Ze and Lu Piao followed Nie Li’s gaze. Hands holding onto an

ancient book, the beauty quietly reading was like an elf in the
evening, simply perfect. Wearing a white silk dress, having a graceful
demeanour, leaning against the bookshelf. With a dignified posture,
quiet and elegant like a lotus out of the water, holy and noble
causing one not dare to profane. They instantly knew what Nie Li
wanted to do.

Everyone likes beautiful things. It was just that when facing Ye Ziyun,
they didn’t even have the courage to go forward due to their low self-
esteem .

Nie Li walked towards Ye Ziyun’s direction.

“I bet Nie Li will fail in 15 minutes, the prettiest girl in class would
definitely ignore him!” Lu Piao said confidently smiling.

“I hope Nie Li wouldn’t get a blow too big for him.” Du Ze murmured.

They hid in a corner looking at Nie Li. “He’ll probably get ignored by
her. The prettiest girl in class isn’t that easy to go near to, even Shen

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 15 112

Yue also failed to get close to her numerous times.”

Ye Ziyun quietly reading books at dusk, this beautiful scene Nie Li

couldn’t bear to break it.

Nie Li, unexpectedly, found that the book Ye Ziyun is reading is

actually that Book of Divine Lightning Fire.

Ye Ziyun furrowed her brows while flipping through the book. She is
someone that has a strong competitive spirit and is also very hard
working, no matter if it’s the talent, cultivation, or even her
knowledge, they are also far stronger that ordinary people. She still
had that little pride in her heart, but she actually realised the gap
between her and Nie Li was actually so huge.

The stuff in the Book of Divine Lightning Fire is too profound!

The first volume was translated, which was okay, but, after the first
volume, the other volumes were written with the language of Snow
Wind Empire. She didn’t understand any of it!

On knowledge, Ye Ziyun is indeed stronger than her peers, but she

found the wrong guy to compare herself to. After all Nie Li had been
reborn.

Seeing Ye Ziyun holding and flipping through the Book of Divine

Lightning Fire, with Nie Li’s understanding towards Ye Ziyun, he
naturally guessed Ye Ziyun’s mind. He couldn’t help but smile as he
walked to the side of Ye Ziyun, and teasingly said “So, student Ye
Ziyun is also interested in Book of Divine Lightning Fire?”

Ye Ziyun then recovered from her deep thoughts. Looking at Nie Li,
her face revealed a surprised expression, she obviously did not
expect to bump into Nie Li here. Think again, Nie Li is probably here
reading books, otherwise how could he have that much knowledge?

“This book is too profound, I just took a skimmed through them and
realised that I couldn’t read a lot of things inside!” Ye Ziyun closed
the Book of Divine Lightning Fire, elegantly saying while politely

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 15 113

keeping her distance with Nie Li.

Ye Ziyun’s slender figure, although she was a few steps away, subtle
fragrance could be smelt from her. Nie Li knew that this is her
unique body fragrance, causing one to be mesmerized. This
fragrance, so familiar and intimate, is the fragrance in his memories.

“This Book of Divine Lightning Fire is written with the words from the
Snow Wind Empire era. The words from that era are slightly esoteric
and hard to understand, but if you can first learn the words from the
Black Gold Empire era, you will find them easier to understand and
can read the words from the Snow Wind Empire era much more
easily.” Nie Li smiled saying.

“Words from Black Gold Empire era?” Ye Ziyun carefully recalled,

before the Age of Darkness, there were 3 eras that were rather well
recorded the most powerful empires for each era are, respectively,
the Saint Spirit Empire era, the Snow Wind Empire era, and the
Sacred Empire era. Black Gold Empire is a relatively big empire in
the era of Snow Wind Empire.

Nie Li is well-learnt and knows a lot of stuff, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help to

feel a little admiration.

“But to learn an era’s language to read this book is not necessary.

Also with your aptitude, is not too suitable to practice Lightning Fire
cultivation techniques.” Nie Li’s expressions were calm, unlike other
boys who’re so reserved and stiff in front of Ye Ziyun.

After all, Nie Li understands Ye Ziyun too well, down to the depth of
bones.

“Oh? Then what cultivation technique is suitable for me?” Ye Ziyun

sizing the boy in front of her, Nie Li’s knowledge caused her to feel a
little dejected and depressed.

“If I guessed correctly, with your family, someone in the family used
soul force to examine your body before, you’re currently practicing

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 15 114

Snow Wind cultivation technique, so Snow Wind cultivation

technique is probably the best suited for your physique!” Nie Li
faintly smiled saying.

Ye Ziyun’s eyes widened, shocked as she look at Nie Li, Nie Li actually
guessed correctly, her grandfather indeed used his soul force to
examine her body before, but that was a secret not known to others,
after all by examining once used up large amount of soul force, how
did Nie Li know of this?

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s expression, Nie Li knew that he guessed correctly,

smiled saying “Although your family examined your physique before,
but he definitely couldn’t detect your soul realm’s form, so the
cultivation technique he chose might not be suitable for you.”

“The form of the soul realm?” Ye Ziyun frowned her brows, she didn’t
know what that is.

“How about taking a little bit of time and let me examine your soul
force’s form?” Nie Li asked towards Ye Ziyun.

Ye Ziyun raised her head looking at Nie Li, thought for a moment and
shook her head, “No need!” She still kept her distance from Nie Li. If
Nie Li’s method of examining is similar to her grandfather, then
there will be bound to have some skin contact. Ye Ziyun still have
some precautions against Nie Li.

Seems to guessed what Ye Ziyun is thinking, Nie Li smiled. He knew

that Ye Ziyun thought too much, saying, “Actually the method of
examining is very simple, get an unused soul crystal when you get
back, then by injecting your soul force into the soul crystal, I just
need to observe the soul crystal awhile to tell your soul realm’s
form.”

“Oh? That simple?” Ye Ziyun apologetically looked at Nie Li, seems

like she misunderstood Nie Li, a single soul crystal wouldn’t need
that much money.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 15 115

“If you want to test the form of your soul realm, look for me here
tomorrow around this time.” Nie Li finished his words, turned
around and left.

Ye Ziyun astounded looking at Nie Li. Usually when boys talked to

her, they would want to chat for a little longer, but Nie Li is actually
an exception. What kind of person is Nie Li actually? She realised she
doesn’t understand this classmate at all.

Nie Li’s gasped Ye Ziyun’s character. The more he tries to get closer
to Ye Ziyun, the further Ye Ziyun will distance herself against him.
The time in the future is still long, first leave a good impression in Ye
Ziyun then slowly build up their relationship.

Ye Ziyun clenched her teeth, sounded “Classmate Nie Li.”

“What’s the matter?” Nie Li turned his head asking.

Seeing that Nie Li and Ye Ziyun were talking in the distance and
when Nie Li walked away, Ye Ziyun actually called out to him, caused
Du Ze, Lu Piao and the group to look at each other dumbfounded.

“Sure enough, he deserves to be the boss. First, he made Ning’er

Goddess to take the initiative to send breakfast, and now actually
made Ye Goddess call out to him For the happiness of the rest of my
life, I need to ask boss for some guidance.” Wei Nan murmured.

This caused jealousy from bystanders, to be able to speak with Ye

Goddess, how many men wished for that kind of thing?

Du Ze and Li Piao looked at each other.

“Seems like we underestimated Nie Li!”

“This guy is secretive of his skills!”

“Nie Li hooked up with Ning’er goddess, and he definitely can also

hook up with Ye Goddess. holding one on the left and on the right
hugging the other, his happiness is boundless!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 15 116

Nie Li doesn’t know of the discussions between these brothers,

hearing Ye Ziyun calling for him was unexpected, he surprised
turning his head back.

“Classmate Nie Li’s knowledge on inscription patterns is profound. I

have some questions for Nie Li, is it okay?” Ye Ziyun asked with her
bright eyes looking at Nie Li.

“Of course you can, pray tell.” Nie Li laughed

Ye Ziyun did not get her hopes too high, after all the questions that
she wanted to ask weren’t things that ordinary people can solve. In
the terms of understand inscription patterns, the knowledge of Ye
Ziyun, who was born into one of the major families, learned was far
surpassed her peers.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 117

Chapter 16 – Demonic Magic?

Ye Ziyun took out two inscription scrolls from her interspatial ring.

Experts usually store their techniques in inscription patterns.

Writing them onto inscription scrolls, then when in battle, they can
activate the inscription scroll to release powerful battle techniques,
much faster than if they were to perform the techniques themselves.
But inscription scrolls are usually very expensive. Just a blank
inscription scroll would cost up to hundreds of demon spirit coins, a
bronze rank inscription scroll would cost thousands of demon spirit
coins, and a silver rank inscription scroll would cost more than 10
thousand demon spirit coins. As for gold rank, the price of it is
simply unimaginable.

They are extremely precious things which ordinary people can not
afford.

“These two inscription scrolls are Snow Wind inscriptions.” Ye Ziyun’s

pale fingers slowly opened one of the bronze rank inscription scrolls,
“These two inscription scrolls seem to had some error when it was
drawn, and thus left them unable to be activated but I can’t find the
root of the issue.”

Nie Li’s gaze swept pass these two inscription patterns on the scroll,
and found the problem with the two inscription patterns.

He spent so much time in his previous life inside the Temporal

Demon Spirit Book, that Nie Li’s knowledge about inscription patterns
had reached perfection, regardless of attribute. To him inscription
patterns of all kinds were simple to grasp. Correcting two bronze
rank inscription scrolls to him held no challenge.

“Even if the professors couldn’t tell the root of the problem with
these two bronze inscription patterns, with your family background,
couldn’t you ask your father for the answer?” Nie Li asked, looking at
Ye Ziyun.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 118

Within Ye Ziyun’s lavender coloured eyes, flashed a hint of sadness

in it.

Nie Li suddenly understood. Ye Ziyun never had a mother since

birth, and with her father being the City Lord, he was busy
throughout the day. Her grandfather was a legend rank demon
spiritist, so he had to lead his men to explore St. Ancestral
Mountains, eliminating any potential crisis for Glory City. So naturally
no one could help Ye Ziyun.

Thinking of this, Nie Li felt pity for Ye Ziyun, saying “In the future if
there’s any problems, you can find me here around this time!”

Finish saying his words, Nie Li’s gaze fell onto the two bronze rank
inscription scrolls, pointing to one of the two bronze rank inscription
scrolls saying “This Bronze rank inscription scroll is the Snow Wind
Attribute’s <<Icy Wind, Sharp as Knifes>> inscription, the inscription
structure has no issue with it, but this is a faulty scroll.”

“Faulty scroll?” Ye Ziyun asked surprised.

“Right, the person who made this faulty scroll is an expert fraud. if
one’s eyesight is not sharp enough, being led into buying this scroll
is understandable.” Nie Li said laughing, “<<Icy Wind, Sharp as
Knifes>> inscription is drawn using the blood of Snow Wind Spiritual
Worm. The blood of Snow Wind Spiritual Worm is usually a silver-
grey colour, not this bright silvery-red colour. My guess is that this is
written with the blood of Snow Wind Spiritual Worm’s larva. The
larva of Snow Wind Spiritual Worm isn’t strong enough, and
therefore caused this <<Icy Wind, Sharp as Knifes>>inscription to be
unable to activate.”

An adult Snow Wind Spiritual Worm’s blood being silvery-grey colour

while their blood’s colour being silvery-red when they are in their
larval stage, Ye Ziyun never thought that the problem was actually
something like this. She took this inscription scroll that was unable
to activate and asked several professors in the school, and even the
vice-principal, but none of them were able to find the problem with

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 119

it because the bronze rank inscription scroll was correct drawn!

This mystery was hidden within her heart for a long time now. That
was until today, when this mystery was finally resolved.

So her perspective was wrong, the inscription had no issues, thus

her wanting to find a problem with the inscription was naturally
impossible!

This kind of issue, Nie Li could actually tell with just a look, how
profound must one’s knowledge be to accomplish this? Was the
knowledge of those professors and the vice-principal below Nie Li’s?

A deep admiration emerged within Ye Ziyun for Nie Li, as she also
gradually lowered her guard against Nie Li.‘A person with such vast
knowledge, presumably their character wouldn’t be too bad right?’

“What about this bronze rank Inscription?” Ye Ziyun pointed towards

the other bronze rank inscription scroll. While she pointing towards
the scroll, she looked at him again. Nie Li was slightly taller than her
by a little bit, with a chiselled face, sharp brows, and bright eyes, he
was quite handsome.

In the past, Nie Li’s presence in the class was very low. Until today
when Ye Ziyun began to have some understanding towards Nie Li
did her heart begin to feel deep admiration for Nie Li.

“This inscription pattern is Snow Wind attribute’s <<Icy Wind, Sudden

Snow>> inscription. <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>> is originally a silver
rank inscription pattern, but the <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>> left
behind by the Age of Darkness was incomplete. Afterwards people
tried to patch it and in the process caused it to drop a level
becoming a bronze rank inscription pattern.” Nie Li said.

Ye Ziyun had her doubts, she never thought that there is still such
history behind it. Which book was it recorded in, and how come she
have never seen it before?

She heard Nie Li continue his speech, “In addition to dropping to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 120

bronze rank inscription pattern, their patches for <<Icy Wind,

Sudden Snow>> caused it to gain a problem with it’s structure, and
thus often it should have problems when activating causing it to be
unusable. It just needs to be adjusted a little.”

“Structural changes? How would you change it?” Ye Ziyun’s eyes were
filled with doubts, even if it’s her grandfather, he dared not tamper
with the structure of a inscription pattern because inscription
patterns passed down from ancient eras were already in a perfect
form. Although her grandfather is a legend rank demon spiritist and
can create inscription patterns, it’s still very hard to adjust a
inscription pattern.

“Do you have pen?” Nie Li asked, looking at Ye Ziyun.

Ye Ziyun’s right hand moved, retrieving a silver horn pen from her
interspatial ring made from the horns of a horned sheep.

As Nie Li took the silver horn pen from Ye Ziyun’s hand, his finger
accidentally touched Ye Ziyun’s palm. That soft skin contact made his
heart flutter.

She immediately drew her hand back, suddenly raising her head.
Her alert eyes looking at Nie Li. She thought that Nie Li intentionally
tried to take advantage of the situation, but was surprised to find Nie
Li holding onto the silver horn pen with dignified look on his face.

Perhaps she thought too much, the contact earlier made her feel a
strange feeling.

Nie Li drew a few simple strokes on the white paper, and an

inscription pattern more complete than <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>>
appeared on the paper. The shape of the strokes were exactly well-
proportioned, as though they were printed.

Nie Li ended up drawing such complex inscription patterns with just

a few random looking strokes, such frightening ability made her gasp
in amazement. This adjusted <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>> inscription

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 121

became even more complex and difficult to understand, even Ye

Ziyun couldn’t understand it.

“This is the completed <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>> inscription.” Nie

Li said looking towards Ye Ziyun, “It’s a silver rank inscription
pattern.”

Ye Ziyun’s gaze fell onto this <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>> inscription
pattern, her brows furrowed, this adjusted <<Icy Wind, Sudden
Snow>> turned out to be twice as complex compared to before. The
current her couldn’t verify how effective is the inscription pattern,
unless someone were to make it into a scroll.

She had not seen this kind of inscription pattern before!

“This Inscription Pattern is made with 36 foundation patterns in it’s

structure” Nie Li explained, “This is a stable structure, the previous
structure wasn’t stable!”

Ye Ziyun let out an ‘en’ full of doubts. She didn’t ask any further, only
keeping the inscription pattern altered by Nie Li, preparing to get
people to make this into a scroll to test it out to see if it was as Nie Li
said, a silver rank inscription pattern.

She then sought further guidance about some problems she had
with Snow Wind inscription patterns as well as cultivation
techniques. Nie Li’s answers were calm and smooth. Under Nie Li’s
tutoring, Ye Ziyun eased her doubts about Nie Li, admiring him even
more. How much time would a person need to spend in order to
have profound knowledge like Nie Li?

“Classmate Nie Li, thanks a lot for your answers. Don’t forget our deal
about meeting here tomorrow; rain or shine” Before leaving, Ye Ziyun
smiled graceful as pearl, beautiful and refined.

That bright smile caused Nie Li to be a little absent-minded. Ye Ziyun

left waving her hand. The tender view of her back leaving was
graceful and attractive.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 122

Nie Li’s mood suddenly became even more cheerful, very satisfied
with his first chat with Ye Ziyun.

Just when Nie Li was preparing to leave, a hand emerge from the
side, grabbing onto Nie Li’s collar.

“You,” Nie Li’s eyes landed on the person and his expression
darkened. This person was Shen Yue.

Shen Yue’s right hand grabbed onto Nie Li’s collar as he stared
fiercely at Nie Li “What did Ye Ziyun talk to you about?”

“Release your hand, otherwise I won’t be polite.” Nie Li coldly replied.

“Heh, heh, won’t be polite to me? Nie Li, you think too highly of
yourself, who do you think you are? Thinking you’re so great just
because you know a few inscription pattern? You’re still far too lowly!
Stay away from Ye Ziyun, otherwise, I’ll show you a good time!” Shen
Yue said fiercely.

Du Ze, Li Piao, and the trio upon seeing that, immediately rushed
over. At this moment there were about six or seven lackeys by Shen
Yue’s side, glaring at Du Ze, Lu Piao and the trio, both sides’ fighting
spirit ignited.

The other students in the library upon seeing this, started to

distance themselves, fearing that they would become involved in
this.

“What happened?”

“I heard that Shen Yue and Nie Li had a conflict regarding Ye

Goddess, looks like they’ll be soon fighting.”

“Who is this Nie Li? To actually dare offend Shen Yue, he’s a member
of the Sacred family!”

“Nie Li is crazy, he doesn’t know his place! Shen Yue will soon reach
1-star bronze rank. How can Nie Li be able to do anything to him.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 123

In Shen Yue’s view, with his strength, handling Nie Li is very easy. He
only needed to use 1/10th of his strength to be able to suppress Nie
Li!

Nie Li looked at the arrogant Shen Yue with contempt. In his view,
Shen Yue is just a kid, he never thought of Shen Yue as a threat since
the start! ‘Even if your whole Sacred family could only barely play
with me, who do you think you are Shen Yue?’

No matter if it’s strength or soul force level, the current Nie Li is

inferior compared to Shen Yue. After all Nie Li only started practicing
Heavenly God Cultivation Technique 2 days ago. But in Nie Li’s view,
Shen Yue’s ability of using his strength and soul force is no different
from a primitive human.

‘Although my current physical strength is only 38 and my soul force

is 32, to force you to faint I am more then enough.’

“You think that by relying on having Sacred family as a background,

you can be arrogant and despotic? Having green soul realm is a
genius? You’re still far from it!” Nie Li holding onto Shen Yue’s fist,
pressed his middle finger onto the joint of the wrist. His strength
passed from his middle finger onto the joint, slowly breaking open
Shen Yue’s hold.

Shen Yue was surprised to find that when Nie Li gripped his hand,
his whole arm went numb. Numb and weak, no matter how he tried
to use his strength, his hand couldn’t resist being forced open.

In just a moment, Nie Li’s hand was like a steel clamp, clamping onto
Shen Yue’s hand, a sharp terrible pain was felt which cause Shen
Yue’s face to be distorted.

‘How did Nie Li do that? My strength is obviously stronger than Nie

Li’s, but I couldn’t even resist?’

In Shen Yue’s mind, his impression of Nie Li has always been that of
someone with a bottom rank, poor innate soul realm talent, and

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 16 124

weak physique. While in his mind, he was the genius in the class,
blessed with green soul realm, and had been taking all sorts of elixir
from a young age, causing his physique to be stronger than his
peers.

But, in this short battle of strength, he’s totally unable to beat Nie Li!

What kind of demonic magic did Nie Li use?!

Nie Li faintly sneered. Although his strength at this moment has not
been enhanced, Nie Li’s ability to control his strength isn’t something
that Shen Yue can match. Nie Li penetrated into Shen Yue’s
acupuncture point on his wrist with the power in his fingertip to
instantly cause Shen Yue’s arm to lose its’ strength.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 17 125

Chapter 17 – Thrown Out

Seeing how his fist was opened by Nie Li, and Shen Yue’s face
twisted in a pained expression. Shen Yue’s lackeys were all
dumbfounded.

“What happened? What happened to Boss Shen Yue?”

They blankly stared at Shen Yue. In their opinion, Shen Yue was
certainly more than enough to handle Nie Li, but then why would
Shen Yue have such painful expression on his face? What was going
on?

Du Ze, Lu Piao and the trio weren’t too surprised. Seeing that scene,
they were very calm. Ever since practicing the cultivation techniques
imparted to them by Nie Li, their cultivation advanced by leaps and
bounds. Although their soul force had yet to reach 100, their
strength had already undergone a large enhancement.

The cultivation technique that Nie Li practised must be stronger

than theirs. They didn’t know how high Nie Li’s cultivation had
reached but to suppress Shen Yue it was still more then enough!

What they didn’t know was that Nie Li’s current cultivation speed is
slightly slower than theirs. Although his strength is still weak, with
the vast, profound knowledge from his previous life, even if Nie Li
was ordinary person with no cultivation, he was still more then
enough to mess with Shen Yue.

Nie Li coldly said, “Ziyun’s name isn’t something you are worthy of
saying. If I were to find out that you’re following Ziyun again, when I
see you again I’ll hit you once!” After his rebirth, Nie Li wouldn’t allow
anyone to have any evil intentions towards Ziyun! That kind of life
and death they had as well as the feeling they shared isn’t Shen Yue,
this garbage, can understand.

“This is impossible, how can I lose!” Shen Yue unwilling to accept the
fact, never in his imagination that he would lose to Nie Li, his

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 17 126

expressions became sinister, “You forced my hand!”

Shen Yue’s soul realm started surging, spirals of soul force came out
of Shen Yue’s body, bombarding towards Nie Li.

Although he had no demon spirit combat abilities, Shen Yue could

already use his soul force to bombard Nie Li’s soul realm directly.

Shen Yue’s soul force already reached 78, and as for Nie Li’s soul
force, two days ago it was still 5, but now it had already reached over
30.

Nie Li’s soul force is still only half ofShen Yue’s!

“Not good, Nie Li just started cultivating his soul force for two days.
His soul force won’t be able to fight against Shen Yue.” Du Ze’s facial
expression changed, but he was still quite far from Nie Li. Not only
that, there was still also Shen Yue’s lackeys blocking the way Those 6
lackeys were already bronze rank, so Du Ze and the others couldn’t
get near Nie Li.

Shen Yue rotated his soul realm, his soul force rushing towards Nie
Li’s direction.

“Ha ha, such weak and small soul force and still dared be arrogant in
front of me!” Shen Yue felt that Nie Li’s soul force was very weak and
small, with his current strength of soul force, could easily crush Nie
Li!

“Ridiculous!” Nie Li contemptuously sneered, he challenged

numerous master demon spiritist with powerful peerless super
demon spirits in his previous life. Those master demon spiritists,
aside from having super powerful demon spirits and soul forces,
their control over their soul forces had also been at a frightening
level.

Although in this life, Nie Li’s soul force is still weak, Nie Li still had
the accumulated experience of his countless deathmatches from his
past life. His control over soul force is still present, even if the soul

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 17 127

force is only at 30 level but even if a bronze rank demon spiritist

were to face him, they wouldn’t have a single advantage when facing
him!

Shen Yue’s usage of soul force was simply boorish and crude, only
knowing how to bombard his enemy’s soul realm. In Nie Li’s view,
this kind of control over soul force is simply no different from
barbarians.

Soul force isn’t to be used in this way!

In Nie Li’s view, there are weak spots all over Shen Yue. If Nie Li
desired, Shen Yue would already be a dead corpse on the floor in a
breath’s time.

Nie Li did not bother to kill Shen Yue, because to Nie Li, Shen Yue
could not threaten him even a little bit!
Would a tiger treat a chicken as a threat?

Laughable that some people aren’t self-aware of themselves. Shen

Yue felt that his own soul force is an irresistible force. An expression
of ecstasy appeared on his face, imagining Nie Li’s suffering
expression.

Right when Shen Yue’s soul force was about to bombard Nie Li’s soul
realm, Nie Li’s soul force condensed into a set of fine needles,
attacking Shen Yue’s soul realm.

One point penetration!

Shen Yue’s soul force was spread flat, while Nie Li’s soul force
condensed into fine needles. Although Nie Li only used a small
portion of soul force, his soul force needles slammed onto Shen
Yue’s soul force.

“Urghh!” Shen Yue suddenly let out a shrill, similar to when pig is
being slaughtered. Wherever Nie Li’s soul force needles attacked,
Shen Yue’s soul force punctured and unable to stop the advancing
needles. Nie Li’s soul force needles bombarded onto Shen Yue’s soul

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 17 128

realm.

With a ripping pain in his soul realm, Shen Yue’s sweat started
rolling down all over, gasping to breath, as though he saw something
horrifying.

His soul realm jolted, and his mind was in shock. Shen Yue’s vision
gradually blurred, and Nie Li in front of him suddenly became as
majestic as a mountain! This caused him to felt that he couldn’t
resist! Nie Li’s cold gaze, caused him to feel chill deep in his heart.

Nie Li’s gaze was as a sword released from it’s scabbard. After
experiencing countless life and death battles in his previous life, and
with countless experts who died by Nie Li’s hand,, Nie Li’s soul
contained a bone-penetrating chill. With such a frightening aura, it
wasn’t odd that a child like Shen Yue couldn’t resist.

Too frightened, Shen Yue felt his pants warming He’d been so scared
that he urinated.

“What happened? What actually happened?” Shen Yue’s few 1-star

bronze rank lackeys revealed puzzled expression.
They clearly felt that Shen Yue’s soul force is way stronger then Nie
Li’s. Shen Yue had the obvious advantage, so how would he have his
soul realm defeated? What actually happened just now?

Nie Li’s actions were too quick, leaving ShenYue without any chance
to react!

“So scared you peed yourself. You smell, just a trash like you actually
dared to threaten me. I’m lazy to waste any more time on you, get
lost, and stay away from me!” Nie Li picked Shen Yue up with one
hand. With a thrust Nie Li flung his hand towards outside.

Boom!

Shen Yue was thrown out of the window, heavily landing onto the
ground, raising thick dust.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 17 129

“Boss!”

“Boss!”

Shen Yue’s lackeys immediately rushed out, and hurriedly helped

Shen Yue up. They saw that Shen Yue’s pants were actually wet.

“Quickly bring me away!” Shen Yue’s eyes furrowed. He still felt

extreme fear and the flow of heat on his crotch.

Shen Yue’s lackeys immediately brought him away.

The few that know Nie Li and Shen Yue were all dumbfounded. Nie
Li actually lifted Shen Yue in one hand and threw him out of the
window! Was this a dream?

In the fighter apprentice class, Nie Li’s innate talent was completely
unable to compete against Shen Yue. Everyone thought that Nie Li
would be taught a lesson, but didn’t expect that the one being taught
a lesson wasn’t Nie Li, but Shen Yue!

Although a lot people didn’t see the process of the fight, Shen Yue
was defeated, this was an indisputable fact.
“Ha ha, Shen Yue was actually scared to the point he peed. It is
obviously his soul realm was penetrated, could Nie Li’s soul force is
already stronger than Shen Yue’s?”

“It’s said that Nie Li had a bet with teacher Shen Xiu! If he managed
to reach 1-star bronze rank in two months, teacher Shen Xiu would
automatically resign. So Nie Li had a card up his sleeves!”

“Nie Li only has a red soul realm, how did he get enhanced so fast?”

Everyone in the Library were talking about the matter.

Nie Li, Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the trio exchanged looks. Du Ze and the
others had red faces from the sense of extreme excitement and
ecstasy. Today Shen Yue was taught a lesson, that was simply too
satisfying. Up until today, Shen Yue had been too arrogant, they all

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 17 130

longed see him unhappy!

The incident in the Library created ripples among the students, but
in the huge Holy Orchid Institute, it did not have too big of an impact
and eventually it soon calmed down. Nie Li and the others continued
to practice diligently.

In Shen Xiu’s office.

“What did you say? You were thrown out of Library by Nie Li?” Shen
Xiu put on a calm face, “Your strength has already reached 63 and
your soul force has also reached 78, could Nie Li be stronger than
you?”

Fear lingered as Shen Yue thought of what happened earlier. That

kind of murderous chill had left a deep shadow within his heart.
Whenever he thought about it would get frightened by it, that jolt to
his soul realm. It would take him at least a month to be able to heal
as the fear that would make his cultivation speed very slow.

“Aunt, Nie Li that guy knows demonic magic. His strength is clearly
weaker than mine, but when he gripped my hand, my whole arm felt
strengthless. My soul force is also clearly much stronger than his,
but, I have no idea why, when his soul force came in contact with
mine, mine was instantly defeated.” Shen Yue recalled. He still
puzzled over it, and still couldn’t figure out how he lost to Nie Li!

Shen Xiu’s face ashened, twitching from the anger. Shen Yue got
scared to the point of pissing his pants, this thing was too
embarrassing!

Nie Li, I’ll get you! Shen Yue’s fist clenched to the point it released
some cracking sounds. This enmity is absolutely irreconcilable!

“How much is his strength and soul force?” Shen Xiu’s brows
furrowed, she naturally didn’t forget her bet with Nie Li. If Nie Li
managed to advance to the 1-star bronze rank in two months then
she will need to resign!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 17 131

“His strength is only 30 at most and his soul force I estimate it is at

maximum of 10!” Shen Yue said what he felt.
“Useless, you still lost to him?” Shen Xiu reprimanded.

Shen Yue opened his mouth trying to refute, but could only shut his
mouth in grievance. He never imagined that he’d lose. Nie Li’s soul
force is so weak but he still was able to beat him so easily, and broke
through his soul force!
“Maybe this brat excels in the control of strength and soul force!”
Shen Xiu was someone that had seen some sights. She guessed,
“Some people although they have weak soul force, they have very
strong control and are able to defeat the strong with the weak. But,
him wanting to reach 1-star bronze rank in two months won’t be that
easy!” Shen Xiu crooned.

“Right” Shen Yue nodded his head. Nie Li coming into contact with Ye
Ziyun made him feel a strong sense of threat. He wanted Nie Li to
leave the school and scram far away!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 18 132

Chapter 18 – Inscription Master?

The night slowly arrives, moon shined brightly, covering everything

with a veil.

Training grounds.

Nie Li walking towards the area where he first met Xiao Ning’er.
Seeing far away, under the moonlight, there standing quietly was
Xiao Ning’er. It seems that today she went through meticulous
dressing up. Pure black hair cascading down, studded with silver
ribbons. White delicate face, slender eyebrows, elegant and refined,
without the slightest sense of reality.

Really worth being a beauty on par with Ye Ziyun.

“Thought you weren’t coming?” Xiao Ning’er’s eyes fell on Nie Li.

“How can that be, I’m someone that keeps my promises.” Nie Li
faintly smiled saying, “No matter how busy I am, first I have to treat
the illness on your body.”

“Thank you.” Xiao Ning’er whispered, lowering her head. Her heart
filled with gratitude.

Nie Li lowered his head looking at Xiao Ning’er. Xiao Ning’er’s outfit
seems to be more attractive compared to her usual. That white silk
dress showing her seductive figure, from her chest the long dress
stretches all the way to the knee. Slender legs shaped by diligent
practice and full of elasticity could be seen.

“Should be a little better by now.” Nie Li held onto Xiao Ning’er’s feet.
Her delicate ankle, was as beautiful as sparkling crystal, smooth and
delicate. The bruise that was there had slightly lighten.

“Yeah, it has,” Xiao Ning’er nodded her head. Her heart was filled
with gratitude for Nie Li. After being massaged by Nie Li, these few
nights she slept especially soundly, unlike before where it was

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 18 133

torturing.

Although she has been massaged once before by Nie Li, when her
feet were being held by Nie Li, her face couldn’t help to show a little
shyness.

While helping Xiao Ning’er, Nie Li asked “I have a favor to ask you, I
wonder if you can help me?”

“No matter what is it, as long as it can be done.” Xiao Ning’er’s eyes
filled with sincerity.

“I have 10 thousand demon spirit coins here, I want you to send

someone to the herb store and help me buy Purple Haze Grass.” Nie
Li said.

“Purple Haze Grass?” Xiao Ning’er were confused by it and asked,

“What do you need Purple Haze Grass for?” Purple Haze Grass is a
type of extremely cheap herb, usually only used for its’ smoke. Upon
drying the Purple Haze Grass then burn it as firewood, the smoke
generated by it had an insect repellant effect.

There’s a lot of Purple Haze Grass and it is very cheap. 1 demon

spirit coin can buy a lot of it. Every year, every household in Glory
City burns an unimaginable amount of it.

Other than using the smoke, Purple Haze Grass has no other usage.
So, what does Nie Li need such large amount of Purple Haze Grass
for?

“I naturally have a use for it.” Nie Li said, the reason why he wanted
to let Xiao Ning’er help him is because that if Xiao Ning’er were to be
the one handling it, it wouldn’t attract much attention. Nie Li
currently too eye-grabbing, therefore he has to be low-key.

“How much Purple Haze Grass do you need?”

“The more the better, I want all the Purple Haze Grass that is out
there on the market.” Nie Li said.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 18 134

Xiao Ning’er doesn’t get it, what can this large amount of Purple Haze
Grass be used for?

“Leave this matter to me. I will help you pay first, 10 thousand demon
spirit coins isn’t a matter to me!” Although Xiao Ning’er’s family is
slightly declining, it’s still one of the aristocratic families. Xiao
Ning’er, as one of it’s members as well as having extraordinary talent,
hasn’t lacked money. She usually doesn’t spend any money, so
having saved all her money, she has accumulated hundred
thousands demon spirit coins.

Nie Li thought for a moment and nodded his head saying “Okay,
you’ll help me buy it first, the more the better. Whatever you pay on
my part, I’ll return you double.”

“No need, this amount of money isn’t much.” Xiao Ning’er quickly
added. She was delighted that she is able to help Nie Li, after all Nie
Li’s kindness to her was too great. She still didn’t know how to repay
him, a bit of demon spirit coins couldn’t balance her gratitude.

After the massaging of her leg finished, Xiao Ning’er’s face redden.
Even though it was done before, massaging that awkward spot she
was still very shy. She lowered her head and silently unbuttoned the
buttons one by one. Today, Xiao Ning’er had a pink lace ribbon
around her chest, causing her to be more charming and attractive
than before. That slightly bulged area and that delicate white skin
was faintly discernible.

The pink allure, more sexy than before, revealed a faint ravine. Nie Li
quickly shifted his gaze away, focusing on helping Xiao Ning’er to
massage her bruise.

“Did you take the medicine when you went back?” Nie Li asked, both
his hand gently kneading on the bruise, as well as the surrounding
area. The bruise slowly spreads and begins to disperse, while from
time to time he felt a seductive softness.

“En,” Xiao Ning’er’s face flushed red, charming and attractive.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 18 135

Thinking about Nie Li helping her to modify her cultivation technique

earlier on, she put on a serious look asking, “Nie Li, ever since my
cultivation technique has been modified by you, my soul force gotten
a lot stronger. I feel that you are a real genius, although everyone
has yet to take notice of your talents yet, but when the day you reveal
your talent to the public, you will definitely shine!”

Xiao Ning’er stared at Nie Li’s handsome face becoming slightly

intoxicated by it. Deep within her heart flashed a sense of loneliness
and sadness, because when the day Nie Li shines arrives, she would
no longer be able to stand by his side. Under such pressure, Xiao
Ning’er has been practising very hard for the past few days.

Hearing Xiao Ning’er’s words, Nie Li slightly smiled. He knows that

Xiao Ning’er is encouraging him. After his rebirth, Nie Li’s heart is
already very strong. He had no doubts that he will one day stand at
the peak. Aiming to be a powerful existence far beyond Xiao Ning’er’s
and others’ imaginations!

But nevertheless, Nie Li is grateful for Xiao Ning’er’s concern.

Sacred family.

Hall of Main Affairs Elder.

The Main Affair Elder of Sacred family, Shen Ming, is a silver rank
demon spiritist. Although his cultivation isn’t very strong, he still has
the position within the Sacred family because he is capable in
handling Sacred family’s affairs.

After hearing the report, Shen Ming wrath appeared on his face.

“A student of the fighter apprentice class dared to challenge my

Sacred family!” Shen Ming exposing a brutal look on his face, Nie Li’s
exposure of <<Scarlet Sunburst>> inscription pattern caused bad
impression of them by various families. In order to remove their bad
impression, Shen Ming used a lot of means to send people to various
families to explain.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 18 136

This matter affected Sacred family’s fundamental interest, but the

Sacred family couldn’t go after Nie Li because they heard that certain
powerful figure took an interest in him.

Just a few days later, another piece of news came, Nie Li beat up
Shen Yue, a direct descendent of Sacred family.

“Isn’t Young Master Shen Yue soon going to reach the 1-star bronze
rank? How could he not be Nie Li’s opponent?” Puzzled, Shen Ming
looked at the underling below him.

That underling felt the chill within Shen Ming’s expression, which
sent shivers down his spine, before saying, “I’m not very sure of it,
Young Master Shen Yue said that his strength and soul force is
clearly above Nie Li, but was not sure what demonic magic Nie Li
used and to defeat Young Master Shen Yue.”

Hearing the words of his underling, Shen Ming frowned. ‘What

demonic magic? He’s definitely not as good as the other and found
some excuse after he lost, but how strong could a student from
fighter apprentice class be? Probably not even 1-star bronze rank.’

“Main Affair Elder, should we report this matter to the House

Master?”

“No, this matter cannot be told to the House Master. House Master is
trying to breakthrough into becoming a legend rank demon spiritist.
As long as it’s not a matter of life and death of the family, then there
wouldn’t be a need for House Master to know.” In Shen Ming’s view,
Nie Li couldn’t pose any threat to Sacred family, “Did you find out
what family does Nie Li belongs to?”

“Yes, Elder, we have already checked, it’s Heavenly Mark Family!”

“Heavenly Mark Family? Heh heh, how could a normal noble family
challenge us, a major family? This ignorant brat probably stumbled
across the origin of <<Scarlet Sunburst>> inscription pattern and
couldn’t wait to show off with it.” Shen Ming thought, it’s impossible

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 18 137

for the Sacred Family to put a small noble family in their sights. If he
were to send someone to take care of the Heavenly Mark Family,
other families will definitely find out and at that time the Sacred
Family would definitely be looked as petty, “Let Young Master Shen
Fei take note of this Nie Li, if a few teenagers were to have some
conflicts and fought in school then it’d be reasonable to
understand!”

Upon hearing it, Shen Ming’s underling immediately understood the

meaning behind it. Shen Fei is already a 1-star silver demon spiritist,
his strength is more to enough to handle Nie Li. Shen Ming’s
meaning is to let Young Master Shen Fei to beat Nie Li up in school.

Thinking again, Shen Ming said “The storm caused by this matter is
not gone yet, wait for awhile then tell him. Let the storm subsidise a
little, then let Young Master Shen Fei act!” As the Main Affair Elder of
Sacred Family, he must handle it perfectly, can’t let anyone to gossip.

“Yes!”

City Lord’s Mansion, in Ye Ziyun’s room, the room was very well
decorated and exquisite.

In front of a desk, Ye Ziyun’s head was bowed down to research

something. She occasionally stopped, furrowed her brows in
thought. She had been trying to find the <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>>
pattern drawn by Nie Li in ancient books but failed to find any.

Where did Nie Li find this Inscription Pattern?

In a moment, a beautiful woman wearing blue veil came in.

“Miss, what matters did you call me for?” the beautiful married
woman revealed a humble smile.

“Aunt Xue, you are an inscription master, do you know the origin of
this inscription pattern?” Ye Ziyun raised her head looking at the
beautiful married woman and asked.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 18 138

Xue Yin’s gaze fell onto the paper in front of Ye Ziyun. Her eyes filled
with astonishment as she asked, “Miss, where did you get this
inscription pattern, how come I’ve never seen it before?”

“Even Aunt Xue has never seen this inscription pattern before?” Ye
Ziyun was shocked, Xue Yin is a Inscription Master! Even she have
never seen it before, could this be randomly drawn by Nie Li?

“Looks like <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>>, but at the same time it’s not.
It seems like it’s much stronger than <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>>.”
Xue Yin made a few hand gesture on the inscription pattern, saying,
“These well-proportioned lines, not sure which master is this work
from, Xue Yin admits defeat. Could it be that Miss met an inscription
master?”

‘Nie Li is an inscription master? How could that be possible? Nie Li

can’t be an inscription master at his age!’ Thinking of how Nie Li took
the pen with ease and with a few stoke, drew this inscription pattern,
Ye Ziyun’s heart became even more confused!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 139

Chapter 19 – Childrens of Influential Family

Under the bright moonlight, the forest is filled with mottled

shadows.

A romantic atmosphere.

After helping Xiao Ning’er massage her bruises, Nie Li watched as

Xiao Ning’er slowly put her clothes on. Both of them did not speak a
word.

Xiao Ning’er raised her head looking at Nie Li. That serious and calm
expression on his face, feeling the warmth from her bruised area,
Xiao Ning’er is filled with gratitude. If it wasn’t for Nie Li, she wouldn’t
know how long she would be struggling in the pain. It was Nie Li that
rescued her from the endless mire.

Nie Li felt somewhat awkward being stared by Xiao Ning’er. After all,
some places that should not have been touched had already been
touched, and they felt good.

“Nie Li, you’ve offended Sacred Family, you must be careful.” Xiao
Ning’er knows that the Sacred family is despicable and shameless.
That year when her Winged Dragon Family declined was due to them
falling into Sacred Family’s trap causing more than 80% of the family
property to enter the Sacred Family’s control, leaving them no choice
but to attach themselves to the Sacred Family.

Until now the Winged Dragon Family still has yet to recover from it,
becoming the last of all the noble family and soon will fall to an
aristocrat family.

“I’m well-aware. The Sacred Family is a fame seeking family, so they

can’t go after me. I reckon they will need to wait for a few months
until everything calms down before they can go after me.” Nie Li
said, faintly laughing. After those few months, he will already have a
counter-measure.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 140

Seeing Nie Li’s eyes were filled with self-confidence, Xiao Ning’er had
a feeling that no matter what problems are in front of Nie Li, to him
those are not issues. Her heart was filled with admiration for Nie Li.

“Get a piece of unused soul crystal after you go back, I’ll help you test
your innate talent.” Nie Li said towards Xiao Ning’er. With the
deepening of their mutual understanding, Nie Li feels that Xiao
Ning’er is a good girl. Who knows one day she might even become
his powerful helper. Nie Li decided to teach her a powerful
cultivation technique.

“Unused soul crystal? What for?” Xiao Ning’er asked while taking a
piece of soul crystal out from her interspatial ring, “I have 3 piece
here.”

“So you have it with you, that’s great.” Nie Li laughed, taking a piece
among the three, “Inject your soul force into it and let me see.”

“Okay,” Xiao Ning’er nodded her head and injected her soul force
into the crystal, the crystal released a dazzling light. Inside the light,
slowly forming into a Winged Dragon shape, flying.

Nie Li looked at Xiao Ning’er astoundedly “Soul force of 83, Wind

Lightning attribute, Winged Dragon soul form.”

No wonder Xiao Ning’er trained so fast in the previous life.

Eventhough she was bedridden for two years, her cultivation still
increased quickly. She actually had Winged Dragon soul form, a
peerless talent within ten thousand people. Having that kind of soul
form, no matter which cultivation technique was practiced, the
cultivation will increase very fast. If she were to practice Wind
Lightning attribute’s cultivation technique then it will be even more
incredible.

“Wind Lightning Attribute, Winged Dragon shaped soul form, what

are they?” Xiao Ning’er couldn’t understand what Nie Li just said.
Doubt filled her beautiful pupils.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 141

“It means that you are suitable for Wind Lightning Attribute’s
cultivation technique.” Nie Li thought for awhile and said, “I have a
cultivation technique here with me, I’ll give it to you.”

This cultivation technique was found by Nie Li in a lost ancient city. It

was the most suitable for people with Winged Dragon shaped soul
form to practice. Once she start practising it, her cultivation will
advance by leaps and bounds, much faster than Nie Li and the
others..

Winged Dragon shaped soul form, this talent is so excellent that

even Nie Li felt jealous!

“This cultivation technique is much stronger than the one you’re

practising!” Nie Li said as he imparted the chant to the cultivation
technique to Xiao Ning’er.

Xiao Ning’er memorized the cultivation technique, and upon

chanting, the power she felt was really that of a wind lightning
attributed cultivation method and it was simply too strong and
unparalleled! All those cultivation techniques that she had seen
before are all trash before this cultivation technique!

“This cultivation technique is called [Lightning Dragon] cultivation

technique!” Nie Li laughed, “It’s the most suited cultivation technique
for you!|

“Thank you.” Xiao Ning’er raised her head gratefully looking at Nie Li.
She doesn’t even know how to repay Nie Li’s kindness, first he freed
her from the pain and suffering, then he gave her such a powerful
cultivation technique. Nibbling on her lips as her complexion started
to heat up, “I don’t know how to repay you. But no matter what you
want me to do, I am willing.”

Hearing Xiao Ning’er’s gentle words caused Nie Li’s heart to shake
Looking at the charming Xiao Ning’er, he bitterly smiled and said,
“We’re friends, it’s natural to help each other. When I have trouble in
the future, you will also help me right?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 142

“En,” Xiao Ning’er nodded, briefly disappointment flashed through

her beautiful pupils. If Nie Li were to ask her to become his girlfriend
at this moment, she will certainly agree without hesitation.

They both practised for a few hours. Xiao Ning’er practised the
[Lightning Dragon Technique] for awhile. The surge in her cultivation
was unimaginable. People with Winged Dragon shaped soul form
were already peerless talents that appeared once in tens of
thousands, combining with practising superior cultivation
techniques suitable for their physique, their cultivation speed would
simply advance explosively.

Although the [Heavenly God Technique] is way stronger than the

[Lightning Dragon Technique] in the end, during the early phases of
practice the speed of cultivation increased by practising the
[Lightning Dragon Technique] is much faster than practising the
[Heavenly God Technique]!

When dawn arrives, Xiao Ning’er’s body emitted faint cyan light.

“Lightning Dragon Technique’s cultivating speed is too fearsome. In

just a little while, she actually touched the edge of 1-star bronze.”
Nie Li couldn’t help but sigh in sorrow, Him, Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the
trio are a lot more mediocre compared to her.

When Xiao Ning’er opened her eyes, Nie Li had already left. Xiao
Ning’er’s eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment. Since she was
young, she rarely associated with boys. Nie Li is the only boy which
caused her to view him in a new light. Thinking about Nie Li, Xiao
Ning’er’s heart felt warmth.

If she never met Nie Li, how dark will her life be? Without him how
could it be like this, full of hope?

She had already decided. It doesn’t matter if Nie Li likes her or not,
she will always be by Nie Li’s side, until the day when Nie Li takes
note of her existence.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 143

If at this moment, those boys who have crushes on Ning’er knew of

her decision, how heartbroken would they be.

“Soul force of 92, I’ll soon reach the 1-star bronze rank!” Xiao Ning’er
is covered with sweat, that stickiness caused a little uncomfort, but
her skin seemed to have become even more tender and crystal clear.

After taking a look at the direction which Nie Li left in, Xiao Ning’er
packed her stuff and walked towards the exit of the training ground.

After dawn.

Every single herbal store in Glory -City had mysterious people,

dressed as they were servants from a large family, frantically buying
Purple Haze Grass in the shops. With the volume they were buying
the Purple Haze Grass in the stores and their inventories going back
for several years had all been cleared out.

“Why are they buying so much Purple Haze Grass?”

“I think I know those guys, it’s the Winged Dragon Family’s Miss
Ning’er’s servants!”

“Why would Miss Xiao Ning’er need so much Purple Haze Grass for?
Really, I can’t figure it out!”

Purple Haze Grass, other than using for it’s insect repellant smoke by
burning it, there was no other use for it. Base on the size of the
Winged Dragon Family’s house ten pound of Purple Haze Grass
would be more than enough, but these servant brought hundreds of
thousands pound of Purple Haze Grass, this amount caused people
to be stupefied.

All of the Purple Haze Grass was acquired by the servants sent by
Xiao Ning’er. Some shops even picked out Purple Haze Grass in their
herb garden in order to sell it all. Probably in the next 3 years, Glory
City will have a shortage of Purple Haze Grass. But no one cares
about if Purple Haze Grass is available or not.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 144

When Nie Li received the interspatial ring filled with Purple Haze
Grass, he was simply stupefied. Several hundreds of thousands of
pounds of Purple Haze Grass, he feared that it would have totaled
several hundreds of thousands of demon spirit coins. Such large
amount of money, was not a small sum!

But Xiao Ning’er didn’t care about it, if Nie Li was happy, she’s willing
to do anything. Further more it was only several hundreds of
thousands of demon spirit coins. On value, several hundreds of
thousands of demon spirit coins wasn’t even the worth 1% of the
[Lightning Dragon Technique].

Knowing that Xiao Ning’er’s cultivation advanced by leaps and

bounds, reaching over 90 in just a few days and soon reaching 1-star
bronze rank, the whole Winged Dragon Family grew excited. They
gave Xiao Ning’er hundreds of thousands of demon spirit coins and a
variety of valuable training materials, so Xiao Ning’er is not lack a bit
of money.

Although in decline, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The

Winged Dragon Family’s finances are still quite amazing, and they
are not a bit stingy when it comes to training of the younger
generation.

With so much Purple Haze Grass, Nie Li is very satisfied. Although he

had no way to return the money to Xiao Ning’er now, it shouldn’t be
long before he can repay her.

Whether it’s Du Ze or Lu Piao, they were very puzzled. They couldn’t

understand what Nie Li intended to do with so much Purple Haze
Grass. Nie Li found a seat in the library and started writing.

That afternoon, lots of people were going in and out of the library.
Du Ze and Lu Piao were reading some books related to inscription
patterns and combat skills under Nie Li’s guidance. Wanting to
cultivate to a high level, first one would need to become a
knowledgeable master.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 145

After practising their cultivation techniques, their brain underwent a

certain level of development. They would not forget general
knowledge and their learning ability also became very fast.

A distance away from Nie Li and the others, a group of students

gatheredtogether, extremely lively.

“This piece of armour in my hand is called Flaming dark armour. It’s

bronze ranked and unless one had hundred thousand demon spirit
coins, they wouldn’t be able to get it!” One student proudly showing
off his red armour. With his tall build wearing that armour, he had
some martial aura around him.

He is Chen Linjian, belonging to one of the major families. He is one

of the Divine Family’s direct descendent, 15 years old and already at
the 5-star bronze rank, soon reaching 1-star silver rank. Among the
major family, Divine Family is the wealthiest. Chen Linjian is quite
prestigious among the students, with a bunch of brothers.

“Putting on this Flaming dark armour, invincible under silver rank!”

“Cool armour!”

Upon seeing it, several girls beside revealed envious expression.

Among them quite a few of them threw flirtatious glance towards
Chen Jian Lin from time to time.

“I gift you this!” Chen Linjian waved his hand, throwing that Flaming
dark armour to one of his men.

Battle armour that was worth 100 thousand demon spirit coins,
gifted just like this? Everyone was a little dumbfounded.

It was just that 100 thousand demon spirit coins wasn’t much to
Chen Linjian. Faintly laughing, he said, “There is six 5-year old Holy
Dark Grass here. They were taken from my home, as long as you
follow me and work hard, there won’t be any lack of benefits for you
guys!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 19 146

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 20 147

Chapter 20 – Purple Haze Grass

Holy Dark Grass is solely the Divine Family’s. It has the effect of
strengthening one’s soul force based on the age of the grass, the
older it is, the stronger it becomes. A single 5-year Holy Dark Grass is
worth 50 thousand demon spirit coins, as for 10-year and 20-year
Holy Dark Grasses, they are several or even dozen times more
expensive.

“We’ll listen to Young Master Chen!”

“Yeah, we’ll listen to you!”

Chen Linjian looked around and counted the amount of people

present saying “A total of 20 people, but we still need to find some
more!”

Recently, there were a city ruins found. Most likely left behind during
the Age of Darkness, quite a number of people went there to explore.
Therefore, Chen Linjian was now finding more people to explore
together.

Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the others looked towards the distant crowd.

“If we had Holy Dark Grass, Du Ze would definitely breakthrough into

1-star bronze rank!” Lu Piao murmured, but things like Holy Dark
Grass wasn’t something someone like them could afford.

If they had the money, they would be able to buy large amount of
precious herbs and elixirs to assist in their training!

What Nie Li cared about wasn’t money, but it was something else. In
his previous life, a lot of experts went to explore the ancient ruins
outside of Glory City but couldn’t find anything. Who would have
thought that Chen Linjian and his bunch found a secret passage,
and eventually found a large amount of treasures.

Nie Li heard the entire detail of what happened in the exploration as

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 20 148

Ye Ziyun also participated in that event. Shen Yue also found a

Spiritual Lamp from the exploration which was auctioned for 1
million demon spirit coins.

It wouldn’t be worth Nie Li’s attention if it’s only just 1 million demon
spirit coins, but Nie Li knew the usage of that Spiritual Lamp. If he
were to obtain that Spiritual Lamp, it will be of great help to his
future.

That Spiritual Lamp, he must have it!

Nie Li got up and walked towards Chen Linjian’s direction.

“I wish to join your team, wonder if Young Master Chen is willing?”

When Nie Li looked at Chen Linjian, hint of memories floated in his
head. Chen Linjian was very outstanding among the other members
of nobility, he was one step from black gold rank demon spiritist in
the previous life. He couldn’t be considered good or bad as Nie Li
doesn’t know him too well, but in the final battle of Glory City, once
Chen Linjian knew that Sacred Family ran away from the battle
allowing the west gate to be broken through, he, in a rage, beheaded
6 members of Sacred Family.

He can be considered as someone who knows his grudges well!

Chen Linjian raised his head, looking at Nie Li for awhile and non-
committally replied, “Who are you? Do you know what we are going to
do?”

The people beside Chen Linjian looked towards Nie Li, showing hint
of ridicule.

“Brat, have you reached bronze rank? If you haven’t, then don’t come
here to join the fun.”

Nie Li turned facing those that ridiculed him, saying, “Of course I
know what you guys are intending on doing. You people are
preparing to explore the Ancient Orchid City Ruins, right?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 20 149

Chen Linjian showed hint of astonishment on his face. ‘How did this
guy know that we are going to explore the Ancient Orchid City Ruins?
This matter has always been carried out in secret without telling
anyone, if our families were to know of this matter, then we will
certainly be prevented from going.’

“Who are you?” Chen Linjian slightly narrowed his eyes, within
flashed a hint of dangerous light.

“Nie Li.”

“Nie Li?” Chen Linjian suddenly remembered, recently Nie Li has

been famous. It was said that he even damaged the Sacred Family’s
reputation over a matter of inscription pattern fraud, even Chen
Linjian felt shame for them. “They say that you have read all sorts of
ancient books?”

“Right, I have read anything that can be found in the library.” Nie Li
slightly nodded, revealing strong sense of self-confidence.

“Ha ha, such big tone!”

“You have yet to undergo puberty, but dare to say that you’ve read all
the ancient books in the library. How laughable. Even if you have
been reading since you were in the womb, you couldn’t have read so
many books.”

A few people by the side mocked.

‘Nie Li, this person is indeed interesting,’ Chen Linjian didn’t doubt
Nie Li’s words, gently tapping his finger on the desk as he and said,
“Since you have read so many books, do you know what era the
Ancient Orchid City Ruins belong to?”

“According to the present clues found, Ancient Orchid City Ruins’

buildings are round, however the whole city is square, and with such
construction there are only two compatible eras. One would be the
Snow Wind Empire Era and the other would be the Sacred Empire
Era. However taking into account murals, I heard that some people

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 20 150

found a large lotus mural. Lotus murals were popular at the later
period of the Sacred Empire, so I can be sure that the Ancient Orchid
City Ruins belonged to the era between the later period of Sacred
Empire to the Age of Darkness’s period….” Nie Li’s tone wasn’t gentle
nor swift as analysing the origin of Ancient Orchid City Ruins.

Upon hearing Nie Li’s speech, Chen Linjian’s underlings were

dumbfounded, they only half understood Nie Li’s speech.

“Good!” Chen Linjian suddenly got up. He never thought that Nie Li
could easily determine the origin of Ancient Orchid City Ruins.
Although the knowledge may seem simple but some of Glory City’s
historians might not even be able to have such in depth
investigations. He looked at Nie Li, revealing admiration through his
eyes, “Follow me from now on, I’ll provide you with training and
learning materials, how about it?”

Chen Linjian’s underlings were a little surprised, they did not expect
Chen Linjian to value Nie Li like this.

Becoming Chen Linjian’s underling? Nie Li faintly laughed, saying

“This time it’s cooperation, each takes what he needs. I believe no
one understands the structure of Ancient Orchid City Ruins better
than me. If there is treasure, I will first choose one item, the others
will be yours. If that’s not possible then I will have to go by myself.”

“Choose one item first, who do you think you are?”

“Have not even step into bronze rank and dared to talk terms with
our Young Master Chen?”

Chen Linjian looked at Nie Li. His body emitted a strong sense of self-
confidence, causing him to be puzzled in his heart. Nie Li have not
even reached bronze rank, where did he get his confidence from?

“I guarantee that there would be definitely be harvest if you bring

me along!” Nie Li said proudly. He clearly knew of the location of the
treasure in Ancient Orchid City Ruins, that’s precisely why he’s so

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 20 151

confident.

Chen Linjian had a piece of Ancient Orchid City Ruins’ map, however
it was incomplete. He was silent for a moment, could it be that Nie Li
had a more completed treasure map in his hands?

“Okay, you got the deal! I’ll repeat myself, if you were to follow me,
there wouldn’t be any lack of benefits, if you’re unwilling, I still
believe that there will be chances to cooperate in the future.” Chen
Linjian proudly laughed.

Chen Linjian’s underlings were surprised, he actually agreed to it?

“Hope that we can cooperate happily.” Nie Li calmly said then turned
around and left.

“3 days from now at 6 o’clock in the morning, we’ll meet here!” Chen
Linjian looked at the back of Nie Li who is currently walking away,
and revealed a little playful smile on his face. ‘Nie Li, this guy, is
quite interesting.’

“Exploring Ancient Orchid City Ruins? Seems that there is still some
preparations that need to be done.” Nie Li murmured. He’d need to
prepare as if going alone because going to Ancient Orchid City Ruins
without reaching bronze rank was still quite dangerous.

Time slowly went by and afternoon arrived.

Glory City Alchemy Association.

The director of the Alchemy Association is a women called Yang Xin.

Although she’s only 25 years old, she achieved success at young age.
Yang Xin is only a gold rank demon spiritist,and, although it could
not be considered outstanding, her achievements already surpassed
some of the older guys in the Alchemy Association.

As she is very beautiful, when she just started as the Director of

Alchemy Association the people in Alchemy Association all thought
that she used her looks to get that position, But as Yang Xin slowly

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 20 152

revealed her talent, those who gossiped about her shut up quickly.

As usual, Yang Xin is collecting all the letters in the Alchemy

Association’s mail box. lot of alchemist would write their experience
they had when refining medicine in a letter and then Alchemy
Association would arrange those letters containing the experiences
of these alchemist into a book which they would distribute to every
alchemist.

With 90% of the ancient alchemy books being lost, although an

alchemist is very important, due to the limited effects of the elixirs,
alchemist became an embarrassing occupation in Glory City.

Yang Xin opened one letter after another. Some of the letters were
love letters confessing their love for her, but those were thrown
aside by her unhesitantly, and soon, one of the letter caught Yang
Xin’s attention.

“Regarding Purple Haze Grass’s application on alchemy?” Yang Xin

slightly frowned, doubt showing on her delicate white face.

What other effects are there for Purple Haze Grass other than
burning it to repel insects?

Yang Xin continued reading the letter which described the uses of
Purple Haze Grass. When refining Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual
Enhancing Pill, by adding a little Purple Haze Grass in it could
increase the effect of the pill by 30%. By combining Purple Haze
Grass and 5 other herbs and taking a herbal bath with them, one
could nourish the soul force and so on.

More than sixty uses of Purple Haze Grass were listed. Within those
sixty uses, almost half of them were extremely valuable. If all of them
were proven then the price of Purple Haze Grass would skyrocket
several dozen times!

Yang Xin coldly sneered “Trying to borrow my hand to raise the price
of Purple Haze Grass? You’ll at least have to come up with something

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 20 153

more realistic! This person is definitely a liar!”

Yang Xin threw the letter aside as she couldn’t believe that an
ordinary Purple Haze Grass would have this much effects!

Looking over the other letters, Yang Xin had some hesitation. If
Purple Haze Grass were to have so much uses then it would greatly
affect the development of countless alchemist.

“Forget it, I’ll just give it a try! Come, pass me some Purple Haze
Grass!” Yang Xin yelled. There are quite a few storage of herbs in
Alchemy Association, so someone should be able to find some Purple
Haze Grass for her.

Soon, someone brought over some Purple Haze Grass.

“Yang Director, our storage of Purple Haze Grass isn’t a lot, we only
have 3 pounds of it.”

Yang Xin slightly frowned. Recently there had been a large

acquisition of Purple Haze Grass by someone, as a Director of
Alchemy Association how would she not know.

“Okay, I know!” Yang Xin nodded her head, started using Purple Haze
Grass to refine Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual Enhancing Pill.

Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual Enhancing Pills’ formula has been
passed down in Glory City for hundreds of years. No one dared to
alter the formula for Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual Enhancing
Pill, after all the raw materials needed for these 2 pills were very
expensive. Failing it once would cause the alchemist to feel
heartache because of it, so who would still dare to casually add other
materials?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 154

Chapter 21 – Usage of Purple Haze Grass

After two hours of refining, the results caused Yang Xin to be

astonished.

Adding Purple Haze Grass into Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual
Enhancing Pill indeed increase it’s effect by 30% not only that, it also
increased the success rate by 50%.

The results of this experiment is significant for Alchemist! Soul

Assembling Pill and Spiritual Enhancing Pill are unable to be
produced in large amount is due to it’s low success rate, insufficient
efficiency and not cost effective. Now that the effect and refining
success rate of these pill has been greatly increased, Soul
Assembling Pill and Spiritual Enhancing Pill could be produced in
large amount now.

Although all the Purple Haze Grass in Glory City have all been
cleared out, but the maturity of Purple Haze Grass is 3 years, after 3
years when large amount of Purple Haze Grass has matured, it will
be of importance to Glory City.

As Glory City is always under the threat of demon beast, but with
large amount of Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual Enhancing Pill
production, can greatly increase Glory City’s experts.

“Although knowing that you will earn a fortune with this, but see that
you contributed this much to Glory City and Alchemy Association, I’ll
let you guys earn that money then!” Yang Xin revealed a cheerful
expression on her face, she know that this letter is definitely sent by
the ones that bought all the Purple Haze Grass.

The second usage of Purple Haze Grass, by bathing in Purple Haze

Grass combined with five other common herb could nourish the soul
force?

Yang Xin thought for awhile and closed the door to her room, and
according to the letter, she mixed the several herbs, pouring hot

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 155

water into a wooden barrel, slowly removing her dress revealing her
smooth body, her figure was hot, twin peaks proudly standing, she
had the mature attractive aura around her, slowly, she step into the
wooden barrel.

The essence of the herbs were slowly released and was absorbed
into the body, Yang Xin’s skin slightly flushed, becoming more
smooth and delicate, her soul force also received nourishments.

“The effect is very obvious!” Yang Xin was shocked, she did not
expect that this simple and common Purple Haze Grass would
actually have such magical usage, how many family had burned
these Purple Haze Grass in the past! The thought of it caused Yang
Xin to feel heartache for all the burnt Purple Haze Grass!

After soaking in it for around one hour until the herbs were fully
absorbed, she then stood up, wiped herself, wearing her clothes and
walked out of her room.

“Director, what happened? You suddenly seemed younger!” The

mens in Alchemy Association had their eyes onto Yang Xin, hard to
shift their gaze from her.

Yang Xin’s skin were rosy, smooth and moist, simply beautiful to no
extent.

Herbal medicine mixed with Purple Haze Grass, aside from giving
soul force nourishment, it can also nourish the skin, which is a
beautifying effect!

Yang Xin secretly joyed, there isn’t a woman that doesn’t feel happy
about their beauty. But it was a pity that the 3 pound of Purple Haze
Grass was quickly used up. Yang Xin soon compiled the magical
usage and effect of the Purple Haze Grass into a book and send
every single Alchemist a copy of it, indicating on it that the first and
second usage of Purple Haze Grass has been personally tested by
her and is indeed effective, as for the other usage of it, due to the
lack of Purple Haze Grass, has still yet to verify them.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 156

For Purple Haze Grass to have such huge amount of magical usage, it
caused commotions within the Alchemy Association, every Alchemist
began to frantically search for Purple Haze Grass and even brought
them from the commoners who had Purple Haze Grass stored up in
their house and began to verify the usage of Purple Haze Grass.

All the sixty over usage and functions were verified, not missing any
of them!

This news caused huge sensation within the alchemy circles.

In a short amount of time, the price of Purple Haze Grass began to

skyrocket, because of the enormous value of Purple Haze Grass and
there isn’t any Purple Haze Grass that can be found in the market.

The price of Purple Haze Grass went from 1 demon spirit coin for a
few pound of Purple Haze Grass to a few demon spirit coins for 1
pound of Purple Haze Grass, and the price continued to soar to 10
demon spirit coins for 1 pound of Purple Haze Grass, the price of it
increased insanely hundredfold. Some nobility even offered few
hundred demon spirit coins to acquire 1 pound of Purple Haze
Grass, the beauty effect of Purple Haze Grass nourishing the skin
caused the ladies to go crazy for it.

After all, Yang Xin is a living example! Those ladies doesn’t want their
own husband to be abducted by those gorgeously dressed women
outside.

Every garden nursery began to planting Purple Haze Grass, but

within 3 years, there would be an extreme shortage of Purple Haze
Grass in Glory City.

Pterosaur Family

While Xiao Ning’er is currently focused on practising the cultivation

technique that was given by Nie li, several servants hastily ran
inside.

“Gone crazy gone crazy. Miss, good news!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 157

“What news” Xiao Ning’er asked, puzzled.

A maid breathlessly said “Miss, didn’t you recently brought a lot of

Purple Haze Grass? Outside, the price of Purple Haze Grass has
soared to dozens or even hundreds of demon spirit coin for 1 pound
of it, it’s said that Sacred Family even offered the price of 300 demon
spirit coins for a pound Purple Haze Grass to acquire 100 pound of
Purple Haze Grass!”

Xiao Ning’er was astounded by the news, she immediately fell into
her thoughts for a moment and understood that this matter is
definitely caused by Nie Li, other than Nie Li, who else had this kind
of midas touch ability? Thinking about Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er’s face
couldn’t help but blush, at this moment in this teen girl’s heart, Nie
Li’s shadow is already impossible to get rid of.
(TL: Midas touch turns whatever he touched into gold, which is
almost similar to Nie Li that turned a worthless grass into valuable
herb.)

School Library

The price of Purple Grass has skyrocketed to a frightening level, Du

Ze and Lu Piao were dumbfounded because right now, Nie Li had
hundred of thousands pound of Purple Haze Grass in his hand!

Even if it can be sold for dozens of demon spirit coin on average, that
amount would also be nearing 10 million demon spirit coins, not to
mention some nobility family already raise the price of it to a
hundred or even a few hundred demon spirit coins, how much
money would that be?

Thinking of this amount simply caused people to be dizzy! In this

short while, Nie Li already managed to accumulate wealth equivalent
to the 10 years fortune of an aristocratic family!

With so much demon spirit coins, they would have a very very very
large amount of training resources!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 158

Nie Li faintly smiled, this is simply the beginning to his plan! Nie Li
visited several pharmacist to slowly sell the Purple Haze Grass with
the price of 300 demon spirit coin, he sold around one thousand
pound of Purple Haze Grass, those that can afford Purple Haze Grass
at this price are mostly nobilities, among them are mostly womens.

In this short while, Nie Li gained a total of 3 million demon spirit

coins. But then, he shouldn’t be able to sell at such high price
anymore, after all, the amount that the market can digest is very
limited, hence, Nie Li prepared to slowly lower the price and selling
them slowly.

In the library.

“These are yours!” Nie Li passed Du Ze, Lu Piao and the trio some
Superior Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual Enhancing Pill.

One Superior Soul Assembling Pill or Spiritual Enhancing Pill can be

sold for over 6 thousand demon spirit coins!

Six person, every person is distributed with ten, that would be

already more than 300 thousand demon spirit coins!

Even some members of nobility also dare not to be so extravagant!

After knowing that every one of these pills cost more than 6
thousand demon spirit coins, Du Ze, Lu Piao and the trio couldn’t
help as their hands slightly trembled while holding these pills.

“Hurry up and practice and take some Purple Haze Grass to soak in
them at night to nourish the soul force!” Nie Li said faintly laughing,
after gaining such large amount of money, as long as they don’t buy
any expensive battle armour or weapons, in the short amount of
time they wouldn’t be short of money to spend.

Nie Li sat crossed legged, popping a Soul Assembling Pill into his
mouth, he felt the heat slowly rising from his abdomen, slowly
moving towards his soul realm and his soul realm causing it to
continuously surging.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 159

Soul force surging within the soul realm, although his soul realm
were as scattered clouds, upon thorough inspection, Nie Li realised
that there is something within his soul realm, his wave of soul force
continued to frantically surging.

Slowly, Nie Li’s body emitted trace of cyan glimmer.

The drug efficacy of Soul Assembling Pill is very strong, if an ordinary

person are able to absorb a tenth of it would already be considered
very good, but because of Nie Li practising [Heavenly God Cultivation
Technique], he could fully absorb the Soul Assembling Pill in his
body. Nie Li felt that his soul force is rapidly increasing.

After absorbing one Soul Assembling Pill, Nie Li’s soul force raised
from 32 to 51, the effect is simply astonishing, next he still wants to
digest the remaining 5 pill!

Just while Nie Li is practising, a ‘boom’ was heard, beside him flashed
cyan glow, Du Ze is one step ahead of them, stepping into bronze
rank realm, becoming a 1-star bronze rank demon spiritist.

Three hours later, Lu Piao is also reached 1-star bronze rank.

Compared to the cultivation technique Du Ze and Lu Piao are

practising, Heavenly God Cultivation Technique does progress
powerfully but wins in building the foundation, having extraordinary
future achievements.

“1-star bronze rank, it’s too great!” Du Ze clasped his fist tightly, the
strengthening of cultivation caused him to be excited and filling his
future full of hope, he gratefully glanced at Nie Li, this everything is
given by Nie Li!

Lu Piao were also very excited as he had reached 1-star bronze rank,
his father wouldn’t have any reason to beat him when he returns!

They were filled with expectation for the test in two months, in two
months, how far are they able to reach? Although Nie Li progressed a
little slower, but breakthrough into 1-star bronze rank in that time is

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 160

still easy, who knows he might even be able to reach a higher rank.

Afraid that Shen Yue and those people would never imagined that
the trash in their eyes, Du Ze and Li Piao already stepped into 1-star
bronze rank before them, and this is also achieved in just a few days!

In the evening.

Library’s first floor, Nie Li once again saw Ye Ziyun, she is currently
sitting down on the table reading book, but looked a little absent-
minded, she wore a white dress and her delicate face were as a
beauty angel.

Nie Li strolled towards Ye Ziyun.

Shen Yue and his bunch appeared at the corner of the library,
seeing this scene, his eyes turned frightening chill.

“Boss Shen Yue, this brat seems to have a date with Miss Ye Ziyun!
Ye Ziyun seems to be waiting here specially for him!” A youngster
wearing cyan shirt and looked 16-17 said.

Although his age is slightly older than Shen Yue, but they all listened
to Shen Yue’s orders, because Shen Yue is a member of the Sacred
Family and his family are better than theirs, by listening to Shen Yue,
they could get quite a bit of money from him every month. And after
they grow up, they would become the warrior attendant of Shen Yue!

three 1-star bronze warrior, three 2-star bronze warrior, as warrior,

taking refuge in a aristocrat demon spiritist is the best choice.

Shen Yue coldly snorted, he couldn’t endure it any longer, base on

family or innate talent, which part of it that he couldn’t compete
against Nie Li with? When he chase after Ye Ziyun, she ignored him,
her seeing Nie Li in new light caused Shen Yue to be furious with
jealousy.

If it’s a commoner family’s girl, Shen Yue only needed to use some
means and the other party would be obediently in his hand, but Ye

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 21 161

Ziyun has a strong background, hence, he is afraid to move.

“Boss, should we beat this kid up?” a few warrior asked.

“En” Shen Yue nodded his head, although he suffered loss in Nie Li’s
hand but until today, he still doesn’t know how did he lost to Nie Li,
“This kid has some method, we’ll find a chance to teach him a lesson,
this sort of thing must be done in secret, Ye Ziyun cannot know of
this!”

Shen Yue’s eye flashed a hint of ruthless, saying “Best to let that brat
suffer internal injury, can’t let others see it and also can’t let others
know that Sacred Family did it!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 22 162

Chapter 22 – Ice Phoenix

Nie Li sat down in front of Ye Ziyun.

“Ye Ziyun classmate, we met again.”Nie Li said, as he smiled faintly.

Nie Li had a kind of calm and self-confident temperament, boys of

his age are far from him. But right now, Ye Ziyun doesn’t have any
special affection for Nie Li, only a little curiosity as well as her
heartfelt admiration for Nie Li.

Nie Li’s knowledge is indeed vast and profound, even Aunt Xue
thought that Nie Li is an inscription master.

Nie Li’s altered inscription pattern was made into a scroll by Aunt
Xue and it is indeed a silver ranked inscription pattern. Can you
imagine the psychological impact Ye Ziyun felt finding out Nie Li
even knows a silver ranked inscription pattern!

“Nie Li, I tested the inscription pattern when I got back, and it is
indeed the completed version of <<Icy Wind, Sudden Snow>>
inscription pattern!” Ye Ziyun said looking towards Nie Li.

But Nie Li’s face showed no prideful expression, he only replied with
“oh”, for Nie Li this sort of thing isn’t something worthy to show off.

As a member of Snow Wind Family, although Ye Ziyun doesn’t show it

but she is still a little prideful in her heart. When she thinks back,
although Nie Li is talented, he has always been low-profile in class
and never showed off his talents. Until Shen Xiu’s words angered
him only then did he retort. In contrast, Ye Ziyun felt a little
ashamed. Compared to Nie Li she really has nothing to show off.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun began admire Nie Li a little. Although it

couldn’t go to the extent of liking him, but Nie Li has already been
the only boy that she is willing to contact with.

But for Nie Li, this is already a big improvement.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 22 163

“Nie Li, here is the soul crystal that you told me to bring.” Ye Ziyun
brought out her Soul Crystal.

“Inject your soul force into the soul crystal!” Nie Li said, looking
towards Ye Ziyun. In the previous life, Ye Ziyun have always been his
woman, therefore he will not be stingy towards her.

After seeing the shape of Ye Ziyun’s soul, Nie Li gasped. He never

thought that Ye Ziyun’s talent is even above of Xiao Ning’er’s. Her
soul form were a mass of ice and within it, sleeps a phoenix.

This is the legendary Ice Phoenix’s soul shape.

One of the most powerful soul forms.

Ice Phoenix cultivation speed would be the same as Winged Dragon,

but once stepping into Black Gold rank, the Ice Phoenix will hatch
and the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Pity that in the
previous life Ye Ziyun didn’t managed to reach the Black Gold Rank
realm and died in battle. Otherwise Ye Ziyun will most likely become
one of Glory City’s pillars.

“Snow Wind Attributes, Ice Phoenix soul form!” Nie Li raised his head
looking at Ye Ziyun, his eyes contained full of excitement saying, “I’ll
teach you a cultivation technique!”

“Teach me cultivation technique? What technique is it?” Ye Ziyun

looked at Nie Li in surprise. Her cultivation technique is already the
strongest Snow Wind cultivation technique in the Snow Wind Family.
Does Nie Li have a better cultivation technique than that?

Snow Wind Family is the number one family in Glory City. Even the
Sacred Family and Divine Family cannot be compared to it, because
Snow Wind Family has a legendary demon spiritist watching over it,
the legendary figure Ye Mo! The various collections of Snow Wind
Family isn’t that of ordinary person can imagine. Because Ye Mo
loves to explore the Divine Continent, he explored ancient ruins in St.
Ancestral Mountains, obtaining many powerful cultivation

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 22 164

techniques and then translated them.

“Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix Technique!” Nie Li imparted the chants

and cultivation technique to Ye Ziyun. Although [Nine Revolving Ice
Phoenix Technique] isn’t the strongest technique that Ye Ziyun is
able to practice but it is the most mysterious technique. Upon
success in practising this technique, she would be able to have nine
lives As long as the soul doesn’t get destroyed she can be revived.

In this life, Nie Li will not let Ye Ziyun leave him again!

Ye Ziyun chanted the technique for a few times silently. She was
shocked to find how powerful this technique is! The techniques that
Snow Wind Family has collected could not be compared to this!

“Thank you, Nie Li!” Ye Ziyun sincerely thanked him. It was a little
unexpected that Nie Li actually impart such precious cultivation
technique to her, after all they have just met.

In Ye Ziyun’s view she and Nie Li have just met for a while, but in Nie
Li’s view he have already known Ye Ziyun far too long and in his
heart. Ye Ziyun is already his woman therefore, a piece of [Nine
Revolving Ice Phoenix Technique] couldn’t be considered much.

Ye Ziyun started the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix Technique] for

awhile and her soul force in her soul realm started surging up
violently. This cultivation technique is simply tailor-made for her!

Just as Nie Li and Ye Ziyun chatting away, a person walked towards

the direction of them both, that person is Shen Yue.

Seeing Nie Li and Ye Ziyun happily chatting and the beautiful

charming smile revealed on Ye Ziyun’s face. Shen Yue couldn’t
suppress the jealousy inside his heart much longer and walk
towards them from a distance away.

“Ziyun!” Shen Yue faintly smiled as he looked towards Ye Ziyun.

“En.” Ye Ziyun softly replied. The current her already doesn’t have

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 22 165

any good impressions about Shen Yue.

Shen Yue sat down beside looking at Nie Li with hint of chill in his
eyes.

The atmosphere between three person suddenly got awkward.

“Nie Li, we met again.” Shen Yue sneered, revealing faint hostility.

“What, was the lesson last time not enough?” Nie Li had a face of
leisure as from the start to finish, he have never place Shen Yue in
his eyes.

“You……” Shen Yue clenched his fist tightly, if it wasn’t that Ye Ziyun
is present, he will definitely let his underling to teach Nie Li a lesson.

Ye Ziyun revealed a look of surprise, hearing from the conversation

between Nie Li and Shen Yue, it seems that Shen Yue suffered loss
from the hands of Nie Li. She is a little curious, Shen Yue as a direct
descendent of Sacred Family, how would he be able to swallow the
loss he suffered from Nie Li?

Shen Yue forcibly suppress the grievance within him, he looked at Ye

Ziyun saying “My family and Ziyun’s family are friends, the both of us
has been playing together from young and we’re familiar with each
other. Our elders are also very supportive of us associating
together.”

Shen Yue’s words is to remind Nie Li that only him and Ziyun are an
appropriate match and received the consent of both side’s elders,
what is Nie Li considered? Actually wanting to snatch Ye Ziyun with
him?

Upon listening to Shen Yue’s words, Nie Li couldn’t help but sneer
deep in his heart. In terms of familiarity, could Shen Yue know about
her more then him?

Shen Yue looked at Ye Ziyun, revealing a gentle smile on his face “It
can be said that me and Ziyun have mutual understanding of each

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 22 166

other’s preference and habits of life.”

Listening to Shen Yue’s words, Ye Ziyun showed a hint of unpleasant

expression on her face, she wanted to refute Shen Yue’s claims, since
when did the familiarity between the both of them has reached that
degree? After the few incidents in class, Ye Ziyun felt a little disgust
towards Shen Yue, Sacred Family isn’t as glorious and sacred as they
show on the surface.

Ye Ziyun couldn’t help to look at Nie Li, Nie Li wouldn’t

misunderstand right.

“Then why don’t you say what do you understand, I’d like to know.”
Nie Li’s finger gently tapping onto the table, in the previous life, Ye
Ziyun was almost married to Shen Yue, therefore, in this life he
couldn’t let the same thing happen again.

“Ye Ziyun loves to eat Acampe Rigida, reading books and daze off
staring outside the window…” Shen Yue looked at Ye Ziyun
affectionately.

Nie Li faintly laughed and said “Actually, she doesn’t like to eat
Acampe Rigida, it was Lord Ye Mo that bluffed her saying that eating
Acampe Rigida could strengthen one’s soul force, only fools would
love to read those difficult books, Ziyun loves to explore the most,
dazing off while starting at the window is because she longed for the
outside world.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun were lightning-strucked, staring at

Nie Li, how did Nie Li know of these stuff? She absolutely never
expected that there would be someone that understand her so well.

Nie Li took a deep breath, so much he wished that he could take Ye

Ziyun travel throughout the continent, but that wish couldn’t be
fulfilled in the previous life, therefore in this life, he will fulfil Ye
Ziyun’s wish.

“You’re talking nonsense…” Shen Yue tried to argued but looking at

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 22 167

Ye Ziyun’s expression, he opened his mouth but couldn’t say

anything out.

“Since you understand Ye Ziyun so much, there’s a butterfly-shaped

mark on her body, do you know where the mark is at?” Nie Li faintly
smiled as he looked towards Shen Yue.

“How would I know!” Shen Yue angrily replied.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun’s face flushed red, how would Nie Li
know of the butterfly-shaped mark on her body? A strange feeling
surged up within Ye Ziyun and she stood up, “Nie Li you rogue!” Ye
Ziyun stamped her feet onto the ground, mingled with shame as she
ran away.

Ye Ziyun’s slim back, long white dress and slender legs caused her to
look more attractive.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s strange reaction, Shen Yue’s face sullen, the

relationship between Ye Ziyun and Nie Li is absolutely not that
simple, maybe they had adultery, his face went horribly gloomy “Nie
Li, remember this, I will let you die a horrible death!”

Nie Li looked at Shen Yue with disdain, sneered as he spoke “You are
still far from being able to compete with me, if you still doesn’t grow
some eyes, I wouldn’t mind giving you some lesson.” Nie Li stood up
and left.

City Lord’s Mansion.

Ye Ziyun’s crimson red face has not receded.

“Nie Li, you scoundrel! Scoundrel!” Ye Ziyun angrily stamping her

feet, how did Nie Li know that there’s a butterfly-shaped mark on her
left chest? Thinking about it here, Ye Ziyun felt unease in her heart,
could it be that Nie Li peek at her while she’s bathing?

If Nie Li have seen the butterfly-shaped mark on her body, doesn’t

that mean that he have seen every part of her body?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 22 168

No, I have to question that scoundrel!

Ye Ziyun is extremely shy in her heart, he gaze outside, how did Nie
Li understand her so well? Nie Li couldn’t have been always peeking
by her side? But the City Lord Mansion is huge and heavily guarded,
afraid that not even a fly can come in.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 169

Chapter 23 – Murder!

Ye Ziyun was distraught with anxiety. She took out the [Nine
Revolving Ice Phoenix Technique] given by Nie Li. The value of this
[Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix Technique] is absolutely unimaginable
and Nie Li is actually willing to give her such a precious cultivation
technique?

With both anger and gratitude, the two emotions intertwined within
her heart, causing her to be unable to calm down.

After a long while, Ye Ziyun finally managed to suppress the

indignation in her heart and focused on practising the [Nine
Revolving Ice Phoenix] cultivation technique. Her inner heart also
began to slowly calm down. Her soul realm were tough as icy frost,
crystal clear energy began moving around the body.

Ye Ziyun’s skin turned crystal clear like jade’s luster, becoming a lot
more beautiful than it used to be. She’s as though a fairy descending
from the heavens.

With the soul force continuously to improve, the impurities were

being discharged out of Ye Ziyun’s body. Body is covered in sweat,
suddenly a cyan light bloomed, they were as though a huge cyan
lotus.

Ye Ziyun suddenly opened her eyes, her beautiful pupils were as

pure as gems. The power of [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix] technique
far surpassed her expectations. She’s already near the borders of 1-
star bronze rank but after practising [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix]
cultivating technique, she directly broke through the barrier and
became a 1-star bronze rank.

Feeling the stickiness on her body. This was extremely

uncomfortable and Ye Ziyun immediately got the maid to prepare
the water for bath.

Fragrance emitted from the flower pedals in the bath barrel. Ye

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 170

Ziyun slowly removed her clothes revealing her curvaceous figure.

Her white and exquisite skin were as though they were sculpted
from jade. After practising the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix]
technique, Ye Ziyun became even more beautiful and charming.
Although she has not reached the blooming age, but her
development is already considered quite good.

Her exquisite ankle slowly enters into the sea of pedals. Feeling the
hot water washing off the stains on her body and the flower
fragrance leaving behind on her body. Ye Ziyun’s mood couldn’t help
but turn happy. Her fine fingers slowly stroking her smooth skin.
Seeing the butterfly-shaped birthmark on her left chest, her heart
couldn’t help but flutter.

This butterfly-shaped birthmark has been with her since birth.

Slightly touching the birthmark, although she still hasn’t reach the
bloom age for girls, but the slightly elevated peaks are already very
attractive.

So has Nie Li seen her birthmark before?

Ye Ziyun felt her heart flutter. If Nie Li has seen it before, then
doesn’t that mean that everything else has been seen by Nie Li?

Just then, rustling sound suddenly sounded from outside.

“Who? Who’s peeking?” Ye Ziyun immediate cover her chest with her
hands, indignant flashed on her face. Nie Li that scoundrel!

“Miss, it’s me!” A pretty maid came out from behind the curtains.

It turned out to be the maid Xiao Die. Ye Ziyun breathed a sigh of

relief, her face slightly heats up. Nie Li hasn’t even reached 1-star
bronze rank yet, how could he be able to break into the heavily
guarded City Lord Mansion? She’s being too paranoid! So how did
Nie Li actually see her birthmark?

A night of silence.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 171

Second day, Secret Treasure Pavilion.

This is a large shop that specialize in variety of armours, weapons,

and inscription scrolls. The shop is located a few hundred meters
from Holy Orchid Institute.

“Boss, I’ll take that bronze Ragefire armour set, and this Wrath of
Inflammation sword!” Nie Li said, pointing towards at the bronze
armour and bronze weapon.

“This set of Ragefire suit consist of 4 parts. Which is relatively the

armour, gauntlets, leggings and boots, the price would be 500
thousand demon spirit coins. These are the pinnacles of bronze
level, made from the scales of a Ragefire demon beast. Bronze
ranked demon beast wouldn’t be able to break the armour, even
silver ranked demon beast would require large effort to break it.
Young Master are you sure you want to buy this?” The boss said
sizing Nie Li up.

“Of course! Do you think I’m joking with you?” Nie Li flings his hand
throwing a bag out and continued “There’s 70 ten thousand demon
spirit cards.”

“Okay! I’ll wrap it up for Young Master immediately!” The boss’s eyes
beaming with joy.

“I still want this set of armour, and these inscription scrolls. I want it
all, wrap them up for me. And this, this, this…” After selling a large
amount of Purple Haze Grass, the amount of money in Nie Li’s hand
is simply frightening. Therefore buying these items isn’t a problem at
all.

Unsure which of the super families the young man belonged to, the
shop owner’s teeth almost dropped from his smile. The generosity of
Nie Li’s spending spree caused the sales of one day to top the sales
of several months.

Nie Li also bought a 5-6 cubic meter space Interspatial Ring and

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 172

placed all the items into the Interspatial Ring. As for the Ragefire
suit, it was directly worn on his body. This Ragefire suit is extremely
light, wearing a shirt over it would have the suit covered up.

“I’ll make a trip today to the classroom to return the money to Xiao
Ning’er!” Nie Li thought for awhile and said to himself. Then he
walked towards the school’s direction.

A few people suddenly appeared in front of Nie Li when he walked to

a corner in the school.

“Brat, we’ve finally caught you!” Shen Yue coldly sneered looking at
Nie Li. The six lackeys behind Shen Yue also looked at Nie Li with
ridicule in their eyes. Nie Li was already well aware that Shen Yue
and his bunch had been following him. He deliberately went to a
remote area to wait for Shen Yue and his bunch to block him. Nie Li
had an imperceptible smile on his face, look how I’ll mess with you
guys next!

“What do you guys want?” Nie Li pretended to look afraid.

“Brat, you finally know fear. Damn, I have been unhappy with you for
all these days. Today you’re seeking your own death! Beat him up
mercilessly!” Shen Yue thundered.

The six lackeys behind Shen Yue charged towards Nie Li, like starving
tiger going for it’s food.

“Beat him! Beat him up mercilessly, until he can’t crawl up!” Shen
Yue revealed a cruel and enjoying smile on his face.

“Don’t come here, I’ll retaliate!” Nie Li dodging while at the same time
shouting using his soul force, “Murder! Sacred Family is going to
murder me!” such a good chance to soil Sacred family’s name, Nie Li
definitely wouldn’t let it go.

Nie Li used a secret soul technique, his voice was as loud as thunder,
causing other’s eardrum to sting.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 173

“Damn, shut that brat’s mouth! Hurry up and shut them!” Hearing
Nie Li’s yell, Shen Yue’s face almost twitched. Damn, Nie Li’s yell can
be heard throughout the whole Holy Orchid Institute. Even more
miserable than pigs that are beings butchered!

Bang Bang Bang!

The attacks of Shen Yue’s lackeys were as raindrops falling onto Nie
Li’s body. Within these six lackeys, three of them is 1-star bronze
rank and another three of them is 2-star bronze rank. By right, a few
fist from them should be able to beat Nie Li down. But after Nie Li
receiving few blows, he didn’t have any reaction. His yell is still as
loud, echoing back and forth between several school buildings.

“Murder! Sacred Family is going to murder me!”

The power of his voice penetration simply shook the school building.
Hastily, the whole Holy Orchid Institute was alarmed by it and lots of
people leaned out against the window, wanting to see what’s going
on.

In just one look, they saw six people surrounding Nie Li beating him,
and standing behind them is Shen Yue of Sacred Family.

“Isn’t that Nie Li?”

“I heard that Nie Li offended the Sacred Family!”

“I heard that because of Nie Li exposing the plagiarism behind

<<Scarlet Sunburst Inscription Pattern>>, Sacred Family is planning
to secretly get rid of Nie Li!”

“Sacred Family is too dark, actually trying to kill a student in Holy

Orchid Institute!”

“Hurry and report this to the Principal!”

Students began talking among themselves, even the people that are
unhappy of Nie Li in the past also felt sympathy for Nie Li. Including

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 174

several nobility kids within. Everyone were displeased with the

methods of Shen Yue. This is Holy Orchid Institute, Sacred Family
actually dared to kill someone in here? Isn’t it a little too lawless?

Nie Li looked at the Shen Yue in front of him, the corner of his mouth
raised. Shen Yue is still too inexperienced to play with him!

When surrounded by the six people, Nie li is using his quick

movements so the attacks of Shen Yue’s lackeys all fell on the
Ragefire armour. Not only are they unable to hurt Nie Li, they even
got hurt by the impact of their own attacks causing their hand to
numb. The bones on their hand felt as though they were on the
verge of breaking.

While dodging, Nie Li secretly had his fist strike onto the bodies of
Shen Yue’s lackeys, causing them to grimace from the pain. Strictly
speaking, with Nie Li’s current strength, he shouldn’t be able to
cause any harm to the few 1-star and 2-star bronze rank fighters.
But Nie Li’s fist is a little strange, his light punch hurts even more
then being hit on the head with a rod.

“Damn, you bunch of imbeciles! Do you even lift?” Shen Yue roared.
Under the crowd’s view, Shen Yue felt that his face is all thrown
away. After so long not only did his six lackeys unable to beat Nie Li
down, but Nie Li’s yell is getting louder and louder.
[TL: The raw actually meant “Do you even eat?” but well.. the editor
suggested to have a little joke in it xD]

Nie Li yelling for help alone is fine, but Nie Li yelled that Sacred
Family is committing murder. That’s simply pouring the foul water
onto Sacred Family, branding them as criminals!

Shen Yue is simply about to go mad. Right now he can’t retreat.

“Beat him up, ruthlessly beat him up!” Shen Yue roared.

Shen Yue’s lackeys were filled with grievances. They have already
tried hard enough. But no matter how they attack Nie Li, he didn’t

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 175

have any injuries, but rather they were beaten by Nie Li until their
bones are about to scatter. Nie Li’s punch seemed light, but it’s full of
power, beating them blue and black.

“What are you guys doing?” a lovable voice sounded soon after. A
slender figure skimmed over, It’s Xiao Ning’er.

Xiao Ning’er stood guard in front of Nie Li, furiously glaring at Shen
Yue and bunch. Cyan glow shined on her body, she’s already a 1-star
bronze rank demon spiritist. Her hands holding onto a Blue Moon
Dagger, preparing to act any time.

“Shen Yue, you’re too much.” Another lovely voice sounded. A

beautiful slender figure skimmed over from the side, it’s Ye Ziyun.
She furiously glared at Shen Yue saying, “Shen Yue, I never thought
that you’re this kind of person!”

“Nie Li, are you okay?” Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun both looked towards
Nie Li at the same time.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s concern for Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er’s face froze, casting
her head away.

Ye Ziyun is also slightly awkward, turning her head towards Shen

Yue.

“Ziyun, you misunderstood, it isn’t like that!” Shen Yue tried to

explain. Seeing the faint mockery on Nie Li’s face, he came to
understand what happened. He was fooled by Nie Li! Shen Yue
pointed towards Nie Li saying, “It’s this brat that lured us here, he’s
behind it!”

“Shen Yue, who are you trying to fool?” Xiao Ning’er got angrier, “Isn’t
the excuse that you’re finding a little too retarded?”

At this moment, Nie Li’s face is looked full of innocence. Nie Li

righteously rebuked Shen Yue saying “I admit that I have offended
your Sacred Family, but weren’t you guys too much. Actually wanting
to kill someone in school? What do you think this Holy Orchid

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 23 176

Institute is? Although my family couldn’t be compared to yours, but

I’m not at the mercy of you. I’d like to see to what extend is your
Sacred Family overbearing to! I, Nie Li am proud, unless you kill me,
it’s impossible for me to yield to you villans!

Nie Li’s righteous words simply caused Shen Yue to vomit in anger.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, no matter if it’s Xiao Ning’er or Ye Ziyun,

couldn’t help to look at Nie Li with admiringly. and Xiao Ning’er’s
heart is filled with admiration for Nie Li.

“I too, will not yield to Sacred Family!” Xiao Ning’er secretly thought.
She is simply filled with hatred for Sacred Family! In her view, Sacred
Family was always vile and repulsive. Just forcing her to marry to
Shen Fei alone can see that!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 24 177

Chapter 24 – Set Off

At this moment Du Ze, Lu Piao, and others also rushed over.

“Shen Yue, you’re too despicable. Having six people surround Nie Li!”
Du Ze felt indignant at injustice. Seeing that Nie Li doesn’t have any
issue only then he eased down. Although Nie Li pretended to be in a
very miserable state, but the actual fact is that Nie Li doesn’t have
any injuries at all.

A crowd of students viewing from far away also criticized Shen Yue’s
action.

“I didn’t even do anything to him!” Shen Yue became depressed as

he refuted. The explanation was lambasted by everyone.

When Nie Li exchanged looks with Lu Piao and the bunch, Lu Piao
suddenly understood.

“Having so many people beating Nie Li up, how would he be fine? Do

you want me to try beating you up?” Lu Piao roared pridefully, “Shen
Yue, you dare to swear that earlier on, you didn’t get the few of your
lackeys to beat Nie Li to death? Even if you want deny it, the lots of
students in the school all heard what you’ve said!”

“I did say that, but I really didn’t…” Shen Yue anxiously trying to
justify himself.

Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun both looked at Shen Yue with disgust. He
actually tried to kill someone in school? He’s simply too outrageous!
Ye Ziyun’s image of Shen Yue has simply been dropped to the
extreme.

He had been speaking the truth. Although he told his lackeys to beat
Nie Li to death, but that’s only casually saying. Killing someone in
school is something he absolutely doesn’t dare to do. If he did it,
then even Sacred Family wouldn’t be able to cover him!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 24 178

But for others that are listening to those ruthless words, the
meaning naturally wouldn’t be the same!

“Ye Sheng Vice-Principal has arrived!”

“Nie Li, I admit defeat today, you better watch out!” Shen Yue
spatted. Then he and his lackeys fled the place.

“Nie Li, are you okay?” Xiao Ning’er had a face full of concern,
nervously clutching onto Nie Li’s arm.

“I suffered a little injury, nothing too serious. Luckily you guys arrived
early.” Nie Li said, smiling while looking at Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun.

After Xiao Ning’er practised the new cultivation technique. Her

complexion and skin became much better. Much more beautiful
compared to the past, exuding an indescribable charm from her
body. As for Ye Ziyun, she also became more beautiful, slender,
elegant, and attractive.

Two beauties, one on the left and right, each possessing beauty not
losing to the other.

Seeing Xiao Ning’er’s concern for Nie Li, Ye Zi Yu had a strange

feeling.

“It is good that you’re fine.” Ye Ziyun awkwardly laughed.

Seeing this scene, the surrounding boys couldn’t calm down. How
good would it be if they were the one getting beaten up and then
standing in the middle of these two goddesses. The surrounding
girls also noticed for the first time that Nie Li is quite handsome.
They couldn’t help taking more glances at Nie Li, feeling that Nie Li is
more and more up to their taste. No wonder Nie Li is so popular with
the goddesses Ning’er and Ziyun.

Some boys started to hate Nie Li even more, snatching one of the
goddesses is enough but he actually snatched two of them! This is
too unbearable, why didn’t he get beaten to death by Shen Yue?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 24 179

Seeing the two beauties, their sympathy for Nie Li was thrown far
away.

Seeing the beautiful Ye Ziyun besides Nie Li, Xiao Ning’er couldn’t
help to feel a sense of crisis within her heart. She knows that the one
Nie Li likes is Ye Ziyun, but she couldn’t suppress her strong inner
feeling. Nie Li is the first and only boy that stepped into her heart.
She thought that only she had notice Nie Li’s talents, hence, she can
slowly turn Nie Li’s gaze from Ye Ziyun to her. However she never
thought that unknowingly, Nie Li and Ye Ziyun seem to became
familiar with each other.

“Nie Li, I’ll help you back class, I’ve brought breakfast for you.” Xiao
Ning’er said in a gentle voice with both hands supporting Nie Li. The
slightly bulged area in front of her chest were pressed against Nie
Li’s arm.

Feeling that softness, Nie Li couldn’t help to have an alluring trouble,

awkwardly looking at Ye Ziyun, “Ziyun, I…”

“Since the issue is settled, I should be going!” Ye Ziyun pretended

that she didn’t hear it, she turned around and left. She also couldn’t
tell what the strange feeling is. She still hasn’t gotten to the degree
of falling for Nie Li yet, but she doesn’t know why that when she saw
how intimate Xiao Ning’er and Nie Li are, her heart feels
uncomfortable.

“Also it isn’t my business,” Ye Ziyun mumbled. Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er

can do what they want.

Du Ze and Lu Piao beside smiled weirdly while raising their thumbs

up. Nie Li is really capable, actually managed to be get close to the
two goddess in the class. Although Ye Ziyun doesn’t have much
reaction, but when Nie Li was getting beaten up by Shen Yue’s
lackeys, that concern expression on her face can’t be faked.

Far away within the crowd, Shen Fei’s face became gloomy. Seeing
how Xiao Ning’er supporting Nie Li and slowly leaving, .

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 24 180

“He dared to go against my Sacred Family and hooked up with my

woman? You’re simply tired of living!” crackling sound can be heard
from Shen Fei’s tightly clenched fist. He’s the elder brother of Shen
Yue and have already reached silver rank. He still has a spot even in
the Genius Demon Spiritist class, therefore he wouldn’t put Nie Li in
his eyes.

But with the recent events, Nie Li’s standing has already gone
completely opposite with Sacred Family.

After returning to the class, although Xiao Ning’er doesn’t want it, Nie
Li still returned the hundred thousands demon spirit coins to Xiao
Ning’er. Right now for Nie Li. A hundred thousands demon spirit
coins isn’t considered anything. As Purple Haze Grass is still selling
well. Although the price dropped a little, every pound of Purple Haze
Grass still maintained above 200 demon spirit coins. Since within 3
years, Glory City will have continuous demand for Purple Haze Grass,
therefore, he can slowly get rid of them.

Nie Li has already become the subject of talk in the school. Whether
if it’s going against Sacred Family, or his ambiguous relationship with
Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun. All this has made Nie Li the focus
attention among students. There are even love letters under his desk
placed by girls, expressing their love for him. Within those girls,
there are a few with pretty good looks.

Nie Li in his previous life was a nobody with no one paying any
attention to him. Having low-sense of presence in school. He never
thought that in this life he would be so popular.

Those love letters were gotten rid of by Nie Li, after rebirth, his heart
only has Ye Ziyun. How could these girls be compared to Ye Ziyun?
After all, Nie Li and Ye Ziyun have experienced life and death in the
previous life together. As for Xiao Ning’er, Nie Li is more than willing
to become good friends with her.

With the constant practising of [Heavenly God Technique] Nie Li’s

soul force has been rapidly rising. Believing that in two months time,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 24 181

would be more then enough to allow Nie Li to be reborn.

[TL : Reborn as in change from weak ass dude to talented dude]
[Editor: No foul words you ass!]

Every night, Nie Li would take one Soul Assembling Pill and Spiritual
Enhancing Pill. Then soak himself in Purple Haze Grass liquid
medicine. This allowed his soul force to receive the maximum
nourishment.

Other than practising soul force, Nie Li also trained various physical
enhancing his physical strength. Although practising soul force can
also strengthen the physical body, but practising is still necessary to
strengthen the body. Upon reaching silver rank, demon spiritist
would be able to integrate demon spirit in their soul realm. The
stronger the physical body, the more powerful the demon spirit that
one can integrate into their soul realm. If the physical body is too
weak, it can easily explode from the overflowing demon spirit power.

A lot of demon spiritist would cram train their physical body after
reaching silver rank and having a choice of demon spirit, but by that
time would already too late.

Nie Li wants to lay his foundation starting now. Everyday running,

mountain climbing and weight training.

In a blink of an eye, two days has passed. Nie Li’s soul force already
reached 76, estimated that in a few days, he would be able to reach
1-star bronze rank like Du Ze and Lu Piao.

Third day morning.

Chen Linjian and bunch had already been waiting in the Library.

Other than Chen Linjian, Ye Ziyun, and Shen Yue are also present.
Chen Linjian belongs to the Divine Family, while Ye Ziyun belongs to
the Snow Wind Family and Shen Yue belongs to the Sacred Family.
They have known each other since they were little. Therefore it’s not
surprising that they would come together to explore the Ancient

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 24 182

Orchid City Ruins.

“You also came?” Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li with astonishment. This

adventure was organized by Chen Linjian. Since when did Nie Li
come in contact with Chen Linjian? It seems that she underestimated
Nie Li.

“Yep” Nie Li smiled nodding his head.

Seeing as Nie Li walking over, Shen Yue’s face became more gloomy.
Earlier on when he tried find Ye Ziyun to explain, only to be coldly
rejected by her. She now always maintained a five to six meters
distance away from him, causing him to feel depressed.

All this is caused by Nie Li! If Nie Li didn’t appear then Ye Ziyun
wouldn’t be so cold to him!

Shen Yue placed all the faults onto Nie Li.

“Since you came on your own to die, then don’t blame others!” Shen
Yue ruthlessly thought while talking to one of his lackeys. The lackeys
threw a glance at Nie Li and left the place. The two times that he
suffered from Nie Li’s hands allowed Shen Yue to understand that
with the strength of bronze rank he wouldn’t be able to do anything
to Nie Li. So he got people to get some experts from home.

Nie Li sneered in his heart as all Shen Yue’s action was seen by him.

Chen Linjian’s gaze fell onto Nie Li. He faintly smiled while
saying,”Okay! It seems we’re all here. I think it’s about time we set
off!”

Chen Linjian brought a total of 28 people for their trip to Ancient

Orchid City Ruins, Shen Yue brought 7, and further more adding Ye
Ziyun and Nie Li. Nie Li didn’t tell this matter to Du Ze, Lu Piao, and
others. He Let them practice in the library. After all the Ancient
Orchid City Ruins would have some danger and Nie Li couldn’t look
after them all.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 24 183

All thirty seven people prepared some essential items such as food,
camping tents, and hunting crossbows before setting off.

Their adventure this time is done secretly, so it was very low-profile,

telling others that they are going to the mountain valley to practice.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 25 184

Chapter 25 – Winged Dragon Family

A group of people were walking on the street, with Ye Ziyun and Nie
Li walking right behind the team.

“Since when have you known Chen Linjian?” Ye Ziyun asked. Looking
at Nie Li, she seems to be trying to see through Nie Li.

“I don’t know him that well, we’ve only chatted once in the library.”
Nie Li shrugged.

“And he actually allowed you to join?” Ye Ziyun was surprised. Chen

Linjian and her can be considered childhood acquaintances. They’ve
known each other since they were young. Although neither of them
could be considered very close, their relationship isn’t that bad
either. Chen Linjian’s prideful character rarely places his peers into
his eyes. Of course, Chen Linjian isn’t an annoying guy, otherwise, Ye
Ziyun wouldn’t have bothered with him.

Thinking of all of Nie Li’s mysteries, Ye Ziyun understood it all.

Although she doesn’t know what method Nie Li used to convince
Chen Linjian, however since Nie Li is very resourceful, nothing is
difficult to him.

Seeing how lovely Nie Li and Ye Ziyun were chatting and laughing
away, this almost drove Shen Yue mad with jealousy.

In his view, Ye Ziyun can only laugh with him!

Nie Li supposedly snatched his spot!

Nie Li must die! Shen Yue’s expression turned ruthless. After going
into the wilds, Nie Li can give up on going back to Glory City! But this
matter mustn’t be known to others, especially Ye Ziyun. Shen Yue has
already been mulling over on how to deal with Nie Li in his heart.

The group of people left Glory City, advancing forward on a rugged

path on St. Ancestral Mountains.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 25 185

The trip to Ancient Orchid City Ruins would take about five to six
days of travelling. It’s still possible that they would be subjected to
Demon Beasts attacks when camping in the wild.

But Nie Li’s has a natural accurate intuition for dangers combined
with his experience from the previous life. Although currently he’s
not even a bronze rank yet. But general demon beast wouldn’t be
able to harm him. Not to mention that the route that they are taking
is a rather safer route.

The strength among these 37 people is relatively decent Six have

reached silver rank and the rest are all mostly above 3-star bronze
rank.

Even Ye Ziyun has reached 1-star bronze rank. Therefore within the
group only Nie Li and Shen Yue’s strength is the weakest.

However, the news of Ye Ziyun reaching 1-star bronze rank was not
openly known to others, so others are still unaware of it yet.

After travelling for over 10 hours the group walked through the
rugged mountain road. Nearing into evening the group arrived at a
wide flat land. Chen Linjian glanced at the surroundings. With those
tall trees the place would still quite hidden and said “Today, we’ll be
camping here!”

Shen Yue walked towards the side of Ye Ziyun saying “Ziyun, why
don’t we set out camp together? This way I can protect you.”

“No need!” Ye Ziyun’s snow white face showed traces of displeasure.

She doesn’t want to camp together with Shen Yue. Since the last
incident, her image of Shen Yue had fallen from bad to the worse.

Ye Ziyun chose an area and camped together with several girls.

Although Nie Li wishes to camp together with Ye Ziyun, he didn’t go
invite a snub like Shen Yue. Therefore, Nie Li found a rather remote
area and camped right below the tree’s shade.

The night deepened and a burst of insect sounds can be heard from

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 25 186

the forest.

Drifting into his thoughts, Nie Li recalled back to the past. Wondering
how his family is doing. Although he longed to return and visit his
parents and relatives, he still endured that feeling. Holy Orchid
Institute is a boarding school, other than members of the Major
Family and Noble Family, any other students who secretly returns
home would be punished. Furthermore, if his family knew that he
ran away from school, they would also punish him severely.

Only after the test in two months will the students have one month
time or so to go back home and reunite with their families.

Before the destruction of Glory City, even though Nie Li’s family is a
little economy tight and in dire straits, they still got by day to day.

Thinking of the destruction scenes of Glory City, Nie Li tightly

clenched his fist. In just a few years time, Glory City would be under
the madness of attacks by Demon Beasts. He must definitely become
a super expert before that happens, at least reaching black gold rank
or even legend rank. Only then can he help Glory City to avoid the
crisis.

Therefore, time is very tight and he wants to go according to his

plan; enhancing himself step by step.

The next thing he needs to do is to get that Spiritual Lamp! Because

that Spiritual Lamp is essential for his future training!

Nie Li sat down under the tree’s shade, operating his soul realm. His
soul realm seems to have something hidden in it, which caused Nie
Li to be extremely curious about it. In his previous life, he didn’t have
this kind of feeling when he’s practising until now, but with Nie Li’s
current cultivation, he is still unable to explore the depths of his soul
realm.

The soul realm is originally misty, without an actual shape. With the
strengthening of Nie Li’s soul force, the soul realm shone a faint cyan

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 25 187

light, slowly forming into a spherical shape.

With in-depth cultivation and the strengthening of soul force, the

soul realm’s shape will start to have some changes as [Heavenly God
Technique] slowly plays its part.

Dead silence into the night.

Currently, in Glory City’s Winged Dragon Family.

At this moment, Xiao Ning’er is quietly staring out the window. In the
noon, she received a letter from Nie Li saying that he’s going to leave
for some time, instructing her to rest well at home and also giving
her a prescription. After being massaged twice by Nie Li and
practising [Lightning Winged Dragon Technique], her illness is a lot
better. Therefore, wouldn’t be any problem in this short period of
time.

Later, Xiao Ning’er learnt that Nie Li went to explore with Chen
Linjian’s group and that Ye Ziyun also went along. Xiao Ning’er felt
resentment. Why didn’t Nie Li bring her along?

“Miss, Master asked for your presence in the Main Hall!” A servant
hurriedly ran in, speaking in an anxious tone.

Xiao Ning’er frowned, not knowing what had happened. She stood up
and walked towards the Main Hall.

Winged Dragon Family’s Main Hall.

The house master of Winged Dragon Family, Xiao Yunfeng, is

currently sitting on the front seat in the main hall. The two columns
beside sat a total of six middle aged man. They are the cousins of
Xiao Yunfeng and the Elders of Winged Dragon Family.

“Father, is there anything for why you are looking for me?” Xiao
Ning’er said, slightly bend herself towards Xiao Yunfeng then her
eyes swept past the six elders.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 25 188

“We called you here because there’s something I want to ask you.”
Xiao Yunfeng’s face remained somewhat unhappy. Xiao Ning’er
knows that this is must be because of the few uncles. Since
becoming the house master of Winged Dragon Family, the three
uncles haven’t been on good terms with Xiao Yunfeng.

The elder Xiao Yi sitting beside faintly laughed, “Niece Ning’er, I

heard that some time ago, you paid large amount of money to
acquire quite lots of Purple Haze Grass. Now that the price of Purple
Haze Grass has already skyrocketed by several hundredfold, I fear
that the price of those Purple Haze Grass has already reached
hundreds of millions. With so many Demon Spirit Coin, our Winged
Dragon Family’s comeback wouldn’t be long now. Niece Ning’er has
made such huge contribution to the family, really is the lucky star of
our Winged Dragon Family!”

Hearing Xiao Yi’s words, Xiao Ning’er understood what was going on.
Xiao Yi heard from somewhere that she had bought a large amount
of Purple Haze Grass, so he came to pressure her father, wanting to
take a portion of the Purple Haze Grass!

Regarding this matter, Xiao Yunfeng is naturally unhappy about it.

No matter how much Purple Haze Grass Xiao Ning’er has bought, this
matter is not related to the family. This is Xiao Ning’er’s personal
action! Therefore, how the Purple Haze Grass is being disposed of
has nothing to do with the family!

But Xiao Yi didn’t give up, fixed on having Xiao Ning’er to give an
explanation.

Xiao Ning’er stood proudly, having a firm expression and said, “Xiao
Yi Elder, I spent my own money to buy those Purple Haze Grass, this
matter doesn’t concern the family. Does it? Or is it that the herbs and
armours bought by Xiao Yi Elder also needs to be submitted to the
family?”

“You…” Xiao Yi never thought that the usually gentle Xiao Ning’er
would refute him so fiercely.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 25 189

What Xiao Yi didn’t know is that Xiao Ning’er’s image in the family
had always been submissive. But after having contacts with Nie Li,
Xiao Ning’er’s heart had undergone slight subtle changes. Nie Li
allowed her to understand one thing: That when one encounters
unfair things, one must stand and fight!

Xiao Yunfeng felt rather pleased upon hearing Xiao Ning’er’s words.
He then looked towards Xiao Yi saying “Xiao Yi, what Ning’er said is
correct, I believe that this is not an obligation of the family!”

Xiao Yi did not giving up and continued “This matter cannot be

compared to ordinary matters, those Purple Haze Grass worth
hundreds of millions or even billions of Demon Spirit Coin. It can
greatly alleviate the family crisis and we wouldn’t be controlled by
Sacred Family anymore.” Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Ning’er, tempting, “If
Ning’er contributes the Purple Haze Grass to the family, then Ning’er
Niece wouldn’t need to marry to Shen Fei anymore!”

Truth is, Xiao Yi didn’t think that way, conning Xiao Ning’er to
surrender the Purple Haze Grass first before deciding anything else.
As for marrying Shen Fei or not, that doesn’t depend on their
decision, but depends on the Sacred Family.

The remaining five elders also agreed with Xiao Yi’s suggestion. If the
Purple Haze Grass is placed in Xiao Ning’er’s hands, then it wouldn’t
have anything to do with them. But if it was contributed to the
family, then the whole family will also benefit from it. Even the two
elders that usually stand on Xiao Yunfeng’s side also had the same
thoughts.

Seeing the situation, Xiao Yunfeng guiltily glanced at Xiao Ning’er

and sighed.

Xiao Ning’er felt wronged in her heart. Why does she needs to be
sacrificed every time when the family experienced difficulties?
Where did the others go to? Luckily Nie Li had already taken the
Purple Haze Grass away from her. Xiao Ning’er said boldly and
confidently, “Those Purple Haze Grass were bought on behalf of a

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 25 190

friend, and everything was given to him before the price of Purple
Haze Grass sky-rocketed. He had already passed me the money for
buying those Purple Haze Grass, therefore, the Purple Haze Grass is
already none of my business!”

“What?” Xiao Yi’s face immediately turned ugly again.

Xiao Yunfeng looked at Xiao Ning’er and asked, ” Ning’er, is this true?”

“En.” Xiao Ning’er nodded her head and calmly replied, “It’s the truth.
Said Purple Haze Grass is already no longer in my hands!”

Xiao Yi’s expression went gloomy, saying “What’s the name of your
friend and what is his background?”

“I promised him that I would keep it a secret!” Xiao Ning’er solemnly

said, she definitely would not reveal Nie Li’s name to others. She had
already decided, no matter how much pressure she suffers, she
must secure Nie Li’s secret.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 26 191

Chapter 26 – Soul Forming

Xiao Yi stared coldly at Xiao Ning’er. “This wouldn’t be an excuse,

right?” Xiao Yi then threw a glance at Xiao Yunfeng. This father and
daughter are definitely hiding something!

Xiao Ning’er’s brows slightly twitched while she stared at Xiao Yi and
said, “Uncle, isn’t what you say a little bit too much? I, Xiao Ning’er
swear to the heavens that every single word I’ve said is absolutely
the truth!”

After hearing Xiao Ning’er’s words, Xiao Yi slightly believed in her

words as he thoroughly understands the character of Xiao Ning’er.
Xiao Yi went silent for a moment before continuing. “Since that
friend is Ning’er Niece’s friend, why doesn’t Ning’er Niece go and ask
for those Purple Haze Grass back?”

Hearing Xiao Yi’s words, Xiao Ning’er’s expression changed. “Uncle

what do you mean?! He was the one that asked me to buy those
Purple Haze Grass. If I were to ask him for it back, wouldn’t I become
someone who goes back on her words?”

“This matter concerns the interest of the family!”Xiao Yi’s face

reddened as he argued.

“Xiao Yi, let this matter rest. Even if we were to ask him back for it,
would he give it back?” Xiao Yunfeng’s eye lightly swept past Xiao Yi.
Naturally, he wouldn’t allow Xiao Yi to force Ning’er like this.

“Not necessary, we must see the origin of the other party!” Xiao Yi
slightly sneered and continued, “If the other party doesn’t have any
origin, this does not necessarily mean that we can’t try to get them to
take it out!”

Hearing what Xiao Yi had said, Xiao Ning’er’s anger within her began
to surge. The [Lightning Winged Dragon Technique] within her could
not be suppressed any longer and began to operate, her soul realm
constantly shook. Faint sounds of wind and thunder could be heard,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 26 192

a cyan light burst into the sky, powerful aura began spreading
throughout four directions.

In just a moment, being affected by intense emotion caused Xiao

Ning’er’s soul force to jump, her soul realm seemed to be undergoing
transformation.

“What happened? What’s happening to Ning’er?” Xiao Yunfeng

widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Ning’er in astonishment. Xiao
Ning’er had just stepped into 1-star bronze rank not long ago. How
could she have such powerful soul force? The soul force emitting out
from Xiao Ning’er’s body caused even a gold rank demon spiritist like
him to feel pressured!

Xiao Yi also stared at Xiao Ning’er in astonishment. What cultivation

technique did Xiao Ning’er practice? Such powerful soul force isn’t
from someone who had just stepped into the 1-star bronze rank.

Streams of light overflowing all over four directions with Xiao Ning’er
as center. Soul force were as ribbons surrounding Xiao Ning’er
making her look sacred, as though the arrival of heavenly fairy. As
the soul force condensed, it gradually gathered at the back of Xiao
Ning’er forming a pair transparent wings.

“Soul forming!” Seeing this scene, including Xiao Yi, the six elders all
stood up from their seat, with a faces full of shock.

Even Xiao Yunfeng was shocked by this scene. He would have never
thought that his daughter’s cultivation would be this rapid. Actually
reaching the level of soul forming!

Soul forming. This is the caused by the ultimate pureness of soul

force! Demon spiritist that could soul form is extremely rare and
normally only can be done by gold ranked genius demon spiritist.
Within every ten gold rank demon spiritist, there might not even be
one that could reach the realm of soul forming. However, once a
demon spiritist gain the ability to soul form, his soul force would be
extremely powerful. The future achievements are at least a black

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 26 193

gold rank demon spiritist and above, there are even possibility of
reaching legend rank!

Xiao Ning’er raise her head, coldly looked at Xiao Yi and firmly said,
“That person entrusted me to acquire Purple Haze Grass is my
benefactor. If uncle plans anything unfavourable against him, then
even if my cultivation is far from uncle’s, I will still fight with my life
to stop uncle!”

The expression on Xiao Ning’er is resolute, her voice was as solid

icicles, directly striking at people’s heart.

Bronze rank and could already soul form. That proves that the talent
has reached an unimaginable level. Not to mention that Xiao Ning’er
is still only 13 years old; however, what would it be like in a few
years? This kind of genius cultivation speed is extremely shocking. In
a few years she would be able to reach silver rank, gold rank or even
much high rank!

Xiao Yi flinched. According to the family rules, as Xiao Ning’er has

shown the ability to soul form, from today onwards, her place in the
family would be even higher than Xiao Yunfeng!

In the ancestor teachings of Winged Dragon Family, no matter when

is it, the status of martial genius in the family is extremely high. If
there is any cyan or azure soul realm, the family would have spared
no effort to nurture them and their position in the family was very
important. This was because only a genius could allow the family to
reach the peak of it’s peak!

Despite Xiao Ning’er only having green soul realm, she was able to
soul form at green soul realm, which is even more rare than cyan
soul realm! Because in history, there are a lot of cyan soul realm
demon spiritist; however, they are all unknown. Only a tenth of them
managed to reach the realm higher than gold rank. Which is
completely different from one that can soul form since those who
can soul form are capable of achievement which are all not below
gold rank!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 26 194

Once the family confirmed that a certain young generation member

is a genius, then the whole family would have to pave the way for
this super genius at all cost!

The group of elders looked at each other and even the two elders
who opposed Xiao Yunfeng also did not hesitate to agree with him.

” Ning’er is only at bronze rank and is already able to soul form. Her
future achievements would be extraordinary!”

“Congratulations to house master, congratulations Ning’er. Our

Winged Dragon Family will finally have its day!”

Even the few elders who originally wanted Xiao Ning’er to hand over
the Purple Haze Grass all revealed a pleased smile on their face and
couldn’t help to speak words of praise for her! The talent that Xiao
Ning’er revealed was too shocking. No one can imagine to what
extent that Xiao Ning’er can grow to.

Hearing the praise of the few elders, Xiao Yunfeng felt comfortable
and laughed.

“What about the wedding agreement with Sacred Family?” Xiao Yi

murmured. As Xiao Yunfeng only had one daughter, if Xiao Ning’er
were to be married off to Sacred Family, Xiao Yi would be able to take
the house master position. But now, the situation was not as he had
expected.

“Xiao Yi, must we give our only genius young generation that could
make the comeback of our family to Sacred Family?” One elder
retorted. If Xiao Ning’er were to be wed off to Sacred Family, then she
would become one of Sacred Family’s and will have nothing to do
with Winged Dragon Family anymore. Therefore, they absolutely
cannot let that happen.

Xiao Yi felt depressed since he originally had gathered several elders

as preparation to snatch the house master position from Xiao
Yunfeng. But after Xiao Ning’er’s display of her talent, it caused those

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 26 195

all elders to go to Xiao Yunfeng.

“With the good news which Ning’er has brought us, how can that be
compared to some Purple Haze Grass?” Another elder chuckled.

Xiao Ning’er was a little surprised by the sudden changes in the

Elders’ attitude. Earlier on under the overflowing emotion, her soul
force inadvertently had a breakthrough, causing her to actually
reached the level of soul forming. If it wasn’t for the [Lightning
Winged Dragon Technique], Xiao Ning’er definitely wouldn’t even be
able to release the powerful talents in her soul realm!

Even with practising [Lightning Winged Dragon Technique], the

chances of soul forming is still very low. Xiao Ning’er can be
considered to have been granted a blessing in disguise.

Xiao Ning’er became even more grateful towards Nie Li. If it wasn’t
for him, Xiao Ning’er wouldn’t know how her current situation to be
like.

“Regarding Sacred Family, we still currently can’t afford to offend

them. There’s still two years from the engagement, so we’ll drag it
first, need not worry!” Xiao Yunfeng proudly laughed. Although he’s
the house master, he had been under the pressure of several elders.
However, today he can finally lets out a breath since Ning’er hasn’t
disappoint him.

“ Ning’er, what’s your current soul force?” Xiao Yunfeng asked.

“The last time I took a test, it was 105.” Xiao Ning’er replied. It seems
the after soul forming, her soul force appeared to have grown
stronger.

“Take the soul crystal out and test it!” Xiao Yunfeng lightly smiled.

Xiao Ning’er took out the soul crystal and injected her soul force into
the soul crystal. The soul crystal got more and more dazzling and
bright, faint sounds of wind and thunder can also be heard.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 26 196

But Xiao Yunfeng and the rest were only focused on seeing the
strength of soul force.

“Soul force of 362?!” Whether it’s Xiao Yunfeng or the other elders, all
gasped in surprise.

Few days ago, Xiao Ning’er’s soul force was only at 105 and in a few
days time it had reached 365? Already a 3-star bronze rank?

“Indeed worthy of being the genius that comprehended the soul

forming!” The group of elders are all both surprised and overjoyed,
only Xiao Yi who was gloomy.

Xiao Ning’er was also very surprised by the results. She would have
never imagined that her soul force would enhance so rapidly. With
this, the elders in the family wouldn’t force her to be married to
Sacred Family again. Thinking again that all of this is given by Nie Li.
Thinking back of everything that Nie Li has done for her, she couldn’t
help but to feel sweetness in her heart.

Xiao Ning’er clenched her fist tightly. She must continue to work
hard! Only by having sufficient strength would she be able to get rid
of the need to succumb under the pressure of Sacred Family and be
married off to Shen Fei!

In the silent night.

Nie Li is currently practising while sitting cross-legged. Gradually

entering into the meditation state, his soul realm is also in a very
calm state.

Operating the [Heavenly God Technique], the heaven and earth

energies around began to converge in Nie Li’s body. His soul force
continued growing constantly.

Slight breeze whistling pass, the night became increasingly quiet.

Under Nie Li’s control, the soul force hovered around the body. The
muscles throughout the body began to tremble in a rhythm and

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 26 197

growing stronger, just like a zithers’ string after being struck. This is
the effect caused by [Heavenly God Technique], able to train both
the soul force and enhance the strength of the physical body
together.

Nie Li stopped practising after midnight. He had to do so until the

soul force is strong enough, otherwise practising in midnight would
cause side effects.

He took out the soul crystal and began to test his soul force. His soul
force already reached 82. It seems that the results of these few days
of practice is quite good.

Looking afar, there are a few shadows talking back and forth. They
are the people who are in charged of staying watch.

Suddenly, a trace of strange odor came over, it seemed to be some

kind of demon beast’s scent. Nie Li’s face became alert and he stood
up.

It would be troubling if the camp were to be under demon beast’s

attack!

Nie Li immediately stood up and walked towards the depth of the

forest.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 27 198

Chapter 27 – Leave it to me!

In the 10 meters radius space in the depth of the forest, various

kinds of branches were scattered all over the area. The smell of
urine still lingered in the air and there was also grey coloured fur on
the branches.

The length of these furs was of two inches.

Seeing these furs, Nie Li immediately identified that it as the Fox

Bear demon beast!

“Who is it?” Suddenly, an alert voice sounded.

Nie Li looked towards the direction of the voice, and a figure

appeared from behind the tree. Seeing the other party, Nie Li was
slightly surprised that it’s actually Chen Linjian. Shortly after, a few
people appeared behind Chen Linjian, two of them were the
underlings of Chen Linjian, and one of them was actually Shen Yue.

“How come are you here?” Chen Linjian looked towards Nie Li and
asked.

“When I was practising, I smelled a trace of strange odor around the

air and followed it here!” Nie Li said as he swept his gaze between
Chen Linjian and Shen Yue. Chen Linjian and Shen Yue are only
familiar with each other and were not a group, otherwise Chen
Linjian wouldn’t have killed so many of Sacred Family’s member in
the previous life.

Shen Yue coldly looked at Nie Li, that gloomy gaze of his were filled
with darkness.

Strange odor? Why haven’t they smelled it earlier??

“When two of my underlings were searching the place, they found

this place so Shen Yue and I came together to take a look!” Chen
Linjian said. The relation between the current him and Shen Yue is

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 27 199

still quite good. Both are the direct descendants of the major family,
so they both maintained a clear relationship on the surface.

Shen Yue coldly said, “Alone here in the middle of the night, you
might be harbouring ulterior motive.” Shen Yue couldn’t wait to pour
all the foul water onto Nie Li.

Nie Li was too lazy to refute. This kind of speculative words that have
no evidence backing it, as if Chen Linjian would believe it.

Chen Linjian looked at Shen Yue, then looked at Nie Li again. He had
heard of the conflict between Shen Yue and Nie Li. Someone with
little background actually dared to confront the Sacred Family, is Nie
Li self-confident or is he ignorant?

“This demon beast nest has already been abandoned for a long
time.” Shen Yue glanced around the area. After Nie Li coming here,
he is too lazy to stay any longer. Since this trip is to the Ancient
Orchid City Ruins, he would have plenty of chance to deal with Nie
Li. There was no point talking to much nonsense with Nie Li here.

“This demon beast nest is indeed abandoned for a long time!” Chen
Linjian said nodding his head while looking at the surrounding
scattered branches. Suddenly, he seems to have noticed something.
He turned towards Nie Li and asked, “How do you see it?” as Nie Li’s
knowledge is still quite vast.

“On this side of the trunk, there is some fur residue. Also with how
the nest is being stacked, according to my judgement, it should
belong to demon beasts called Fox Bear. The size of Fox Bear isn’t too
big, an adult Fox Bear have the height of one meter and two meters
would already be very strong build. This nest is so huge, so there
should once have a whole population of Fox Bear living here.” Nie Li
analysed.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, whether if it was Chen Linjian or the two
underlings behind him, they were all looking at Nie Li dumbfounded.
With so little information, Nie Li was actually able to analyse what

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 27 200

kind demon beast once lived here. This is simply too scary. After all,
in St. Ancestral Mountains, there are if not tens or hundreds of
thousands of species of beasts around.

Seems that the decision of bring Nie Li here was correct, Chen
Linjian thought.

“With so little information and you were able to deduce that this was
once the nest of Fox Bears. Isn’t that too arbitrary!?” Shen Yue
refuted at one side. As long as it was Nie Lie’s words, he will oppose
it.

“Continue talking.” Chen Linjian did not bother with Shen Yue as he
faced Nie Li and asked.

Shen Yue opened his mouth in discontent but he did not say
anything. Although both him and Chen Linjian are the direct
descendants of major families, there were seven direct descendants
in Sacred Family that are at the same age as him and he isn’t the one
being paid attention to. If he is able to marry Ye Ziyun, only then his
position in Sacred Family will rise, becoming one of the candidates to
the next house master. Chen Linjian was not the same as him, since
his birth, Chen Linjian had already been determined to become the
next house master of his family and his talent is extraordinary.
Therefore, Shen Yue did not dare to strain their relationship.

Nie Li completely treated Shen Yue as invisible and continued,

“Generally, adult Fox Bear are of silver rank demon beasts. Based on
Fox Bear’s living habits, three fifths of Fox Bear’s time every year
would be in their cave hibernating, passing the time when St.
Ancestral Mountains is at its coldest. Only in the early summer
would they would then come out from the caves and hunt in the
forest.”

“Is it this at time of the year?” Chen Linjian asked astounded.

“Correct” Nie Li nodded his head, “The air in this area carries the
smell of urine, if this is left last year, after long time of wind and rain,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 27 201

the smell would already be long gone. Fox Bears are very conscious
of their area, marking them with urine. I guess they will appear
soon!”

Nie Li thought carefully and only through careful observation he was

able to obtain so much information, which caused Chen Linjian to
admire him. He looked at Nie Li in a different light. Nie Li is simply a
Demon Beast Encyclopaedia!

“Then what should we do?” Chen Linjian asked, he began to seek the
views of Nie Li.

“We have to leave this place immediately, go in the night. The Fox
Bear’s sense of smell is very sensitive, if the Fox Bear found out that
someone has invaded their area, I’m afraid that they will go on all out
war with us. Although we have sufficient strength to kill this Fox Bear
group, it’s inevitable that we will also have causalities. Our goal is the
Ancient Orchid City Ruins!” Nie Li recalled, in the previous life, Ye
Ziyun mentioned that on their trip to Ancient Orchid City Ruins, they
were once attacked by Fox Bears, which killed a few people. This
allowed Nie Li to be even more assured that this area was
dangerous.

Chen Linjian drifted in his thoughts for a moment and said, “Okay,
we’ll leave by the night!”

“Chen Young Master, don’t listen to his nonsense. Since this place is
empty, there wouldn’t be any Fox Bear appearing. It would be even
more dangerous to travel in the night. We should wait until daybreak
before traveling!” Shen Yue immediately rebutted.

[TLN: This doesn’t mean that Shen Yue is the subordinate of Chen
Linjian, just a more respectful calling.]
[ED: Of course he would be respectful to Lin Jian, he is a wimpy
s*uck up a** kisser. Sorry not sorry for all the hate. Do let me know if
it bothers you at some point, and I shall cease and desist in my blunt
manner.]

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 27 202

Nie Li spread both his hand up. Staying or not is Chen Linjian’s
decision. Anyway,it wouldn’t be a threat to him.

“Leave!” Chen Linjian firmly decided. Without a question, he chose to

believe in Nie Li’s judgement more.

Chen Linjian is a wise man, he knows who to believe and who not to.

Back to the camp, Chen Linjian gathered everyone who were still
dreaming moments before..

“Chen Young Master, what’s going on?”

“Yeah, why did you get us to travel in the dark?”

Everyone was filled with endless doubts.

“Never mind anything, just listen to my order!” Chen Linjian said

firmly. Disregarding the persuasion of others, he led the group
towards the exit of the forest.

Nie Li was together with Ye Ziyun and although Ye Ziyun was also a
little confused, she did not ask anything.

After the group of people just stepped out of the forest, they felt the
trembling earth tremors and roars of bears sounding from the
forest. Instantly, everyone understood what happened.

“Chen Young Master is wise!”

“Fortunately Chen Young Master brought us out, otherwise, we would

have inevitably had a war with those Fox Bears!”

Everyone commended Chen Linjian. However, Chen Linjian clearly

knows that it all was to Nie Li’s credit. If it wasn’t because of listening
to Nie Li’s words, they would have definitely been attacked by those
Fox Bear. Although they can win against those Fox Bears, it was
inevitable that there would also be causalities!

At this moment in Chen Linjian’s heart, he was already full of

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 27 203

admiration for Nie Li. Since young, he had always been a excellent
leader among his peers. However, for the first time, he had to admit
that his knowledge was far from Nie Lis’. One must know that Nie Li’s
age is still lower than him by a few years!

At this moment Shen Yue felt depressed. He would have never

thought that Nie Li really hit the spot and Fox Bears actually
appeared. After several confrontations with Nie Li, he had been
below Nie Li. This built up more and more resentment in his heart.

Fortunately, the Main Affairs Elder sent 3 silver ranked expert to

follow behind. Shen Yue’s gaze was gloomy. Once Nie Li separates
from the group, he will find the opportunity to kill Nie Li!

Nie Li is quietly walking at the back of the group together with Ye

Ziyun. He looked backwards and his mouth revealed traces of sneers,
he is already well aware that there are people following behind the
group. Seeing Shen Yue’s unfocused look, Nie Li could guess that the
few following behind are definitely from Sacred Family.

They are probably looking for a chance to lay their hands on Nie Li!

Ye Ziyun and the others still did not notice that they were being
followed; however, all this could not escape the keen sense of Nie Li.
If he was being followed by several silver rank and was unable to
notice it, then he would have lived in vain.

“One, Two, Three… Three silver ranked!” Nie Li walking quietly.

The dawn gradually arrived. Chen Linjian slowly walked to the side of
Nie Li, looking at Nie Li and said, “Thanks to the foresight of Nie Li
Bro, otherwise we would have surely been attacked by those Fox
Bears. Although we wouldn’t be annihilated by them, we would have
been inevitable had causalities. I, Chen Linjian owe you one.” If
there were casualties in the first day, then the morale of the team
would be greatly affected.

Hearing Chen Linjian’s words, Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li astounded.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 27 204

She would have never expected that it was actually Nie Li whom
noticed the Fox Bears.

“Chen Young Master is too kind.” Nie Li calmly said without t a hint of
arrogance.

Chen Linjian slightly nodded. Since coming into contact with Nie Li,
he realised that Nie Li is quite capable. Seeing Nie Li’s calmness
from the praise, he admired Nie Li even more.

Nie Li lowered his voice saying, “Chen Young Master, we’re being
followed.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Chen Linjian got surprised. He turned his
head and looked at the forest behind.

“Don’t look, there are three silver ranked. I don’t know who they were
sent by.” Nie Li said immediately.

Chen Linjian quickly retracted his gaze, pretended to be at ease,

saying, “What are their motives?” Chen Linjian frowned, he didn’t
offend anyone in Glory City!

“They might be from the Dark Guilds!” Nie Li said. Although is can
determine that those three were from the Sacred Family, Nie Li still
said that those three silver ranked people are from the Dark Guild.

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Chen Linjian’s eye flashed cold. Dark
Guild is notorious in Glory City since they are a secret organization
created by criminals. Dark Guild generally doesn’t dare to appear in
broad daylight so they secretly do all kind of evil deeds and are the
common enemy of all Glory City’s families!

“You can leave this matter to me!” Chen Linjian patted on Nie Li’s
shoulders and walked to the front.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 28 205

Chapter 28 – Huyan Lanruo

Shen Yue never imagined that the three silver ranked underlings
sent by Sacred Family were actually eyed by Chen Linjian. Chen
Linjian will definitely think of every possible way to kill those three
people!

If he knew that the three people belong to Sacred Family, Chen

Linjian wouldn’t be too harsh on them. However after hearing from
Nie Li that the three should belong to the Dark Guild, Chen Linjian
will definitely not let them go!

You want to play with me? You’re still too inexperienced! Nie Li
doesn’t need to act himself to mess Shen Yue to death!

Ye Ziyun is a hard-worker, and knowing that the Nie Li beside her is

a giant vault, she would ask him about various inscription patterns
as well as martial arts aspect, Nie Li answered all her questions.

The look of the two of them talking and laughing, caused the
surrounding boys couldn’t help to feel envious.

The beautiful Ye Ziyun is a goddess in the eyes of these boys.

However because of the noble status of Ye Ziyun, most of the boys
don’t dare to go near her. They would even feel low-esteem when
facing her. In addition, the slightly cold personality of her’s, cause
her to be distant to others.

Although they admire Ye Ziyun, they don’t even have the courage to
start a conversation with her.

But why when Ye Ziyun and Nie Li were chatting, why was it so
natural. That elegant smile of her charmed the boys.

The surrounding boys couldn’t help to sneak a peek at it.

Looking at the sweetly smiling Ye Ziyun Nie Li couldn’t help to recall

back the previous life. At that time Ye Ziyun is even more charming

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 28 206

compared to now. Looking at this girl in front of him he thought, ‘

when will she grow into that absolute beauty?’

Seeing that Nie Li has been staring at her Ye Ziyun couldn’t help to
blush. She lowered her head seemingly thinking of something.
Recalling back to the bold confession of Nie Li in the class. Before
she felt annoyed by it. However, at this moment she couldn’t make
out what kind of feeling is that in her heart.

When she’s with Nie Li, she would recall that scene and couldn’t help
feeling shy.

There seems to be some ambiguous feelings between Nie Li and

Xiao Ning’er.

Just as Nie Li and Ye Ziyun were chatting ripples of soul force were
emitting from the forest indicating a fierce fight.

The three silver ranked strangers were surrounded by the five silver
rank experts brought by Chen Linjian.

“Speak! Where are you from? What do you intend to do? If you don’t
speak, don’t blame me for being ruthless!” Chen Linjian thundered,
as he stood there.

Because of being constantly attacked by demon beasts, every family

in the Glory City are very united. Therefore they generally wouldn’t
kill members of other families. The Dark Guild is a group of
murderers. If they’re confirmed to be from the Dark Guild, then Chen
Linjian definitely wouldn’t let them go.

Those three silver rank experts looked at each other. How would they
dare to reveal that they are from the Sacred Family? If this is
pursued, they will bring great trouble to the family! Therefore those
three silver ranked experts did not say anything and charged out.

“Since you guys doesn’t want to identify yourself… don’t blame me for
being impolite!” Seeing that the three of them remaining silence
Chen Linjian decided that they are definitely from the Dark Guild

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 28 207

and shouted, “Kill them!”

Chen Linjian’s men rushed forward. Both sides engaged in a fierce

battle. After the fierce battle, among the three silver ranked experts
one of them died and two fled with serious injuries.

Hearing the news Shen Yue almost went crazy. The three silver
ranked experts were arranged by him to deal with Nie Li, but he
never expect that the plan was destroyed by Chen Linjian. What he’s
unaware of is that Nie Li was the one to provide the news to Chen
Linjian. This led to Chen Linjian taking actions.

“Seems like I will have to do this myself!” Shen Yue gloomed in his
heart. He brought six people with him, three of them are 1-star
bronze rank and the other three are 2-star bronze rank. The last
time he suffered under Nie Li’s hand was because he didn’t know
that Nie Li was wearing a set of bronze ranked armor. If he were to
attack Nie Li’s head to begin with, he doesn’t believe that Nie Li could
dodge those attacks!

Noticing Shen Yue’s gloomy looks, Nie Li knows that this guy is
definitely planning something.

Shortly after Chen Linjian brought the five silver ranked experts
back.

“Chen Young Master, what were the identity of those three?” A friend
of Chen Linjian asked.

“From my guesses… They should be from the Dark Guild!” Chen

Linjian replied.

“So they are from the Dark Guild, they deserves death!”

Hearing their conversation Shen Yue’s expression twitched. Chen

Linjian was ruthless with those three because he thought that those
three are from the Dark Guild. Otherwise chasing them off would be
enough. However he couldn’t say anything. He couldn’t tell them that
those three are sent from the Sacred Family right?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 28 208

One man died in vain and the location of the two others are
unknown. Shen Yue has no choice but to stomach all the grievances.

Nie Li that bastard!

Knowing that Chen Linjian highly valued Nie Li. Nie Li’s standings in
the group began to rise. Some of Chen Linjian’s friends also began to
start conversations with Nie Li.

“My name is Huyan Lanruo, a friend of Chen Young Master and I’m
from the Huyan Family.” Hua Yan Lan Ruo smiled. She looks around
16/17. Her body is extremely hot and sexy. Especially the twin peaks
in front of her chest. Those are simply domineering. The white silk
dress simply could not cover the deep ravine, and they would quiver
when walking. Her eyes displayed trace of loveliness.

This woman is definitely a stunner!

Although the Huyan Family isn’t one of the three major family, but it’s
also a relatively powerful family among the Noble Family.

“Nice to meet you, you can call me Nie Li!” Nie Li calmly said. Looking
at Huyan Lanruo he wasn’t enticed by her beauty. He slightly had
impressions of Huyan Lanruo. Also her talent is extremely high.
Already a 3-star silver rank as of now. After a few years Huyan
Lanruo would become the substitute house master of Huyan Family.

If people were to think that Huyan Lanruo is just a pretty weak girl,
then that would be a big mistake. To be able to climb up the higher
levels of a noble family, even if it’s only a substitute house master,
without a few methods would be impossible.

Huyan Lanruo is a little surprised that Nie Li wasn’t affected by her

beauty. Given Nie Li’s age he should already have understandings
towards male and female matters. Lots of boys had their face
blushed red and stunned in front of her, but Nie Li had a calm
appearance.

There would even be some boys full of lust looking at her chest and

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 28 209

bottom. Although Nie Li is looking straight at her, his eyes are very
clear. He turned a blind eye against her seductive body.

Huyan Lanruo kind of likes this boy.

“I’m only older than you by a few years, you can call me Yan Ruo Sis
in the future.” Huyan Lanruo said with full of smiles.

“Call you sis……” Nie Li looked a little embarrassed. If Huyan Lanruo

were to know his true age, what reaction would she have?

“What’s wrong? can’t be done?” Huyan Lanruo tenderly laughed.

The Ye Ziyun besides Nie Li doesn’t have any good impression of

Huyan Lanruo. Hearing the tender laughter of Huyan Lanruo she
impatiently turned her head away.

Although Ye Ziyun isn’t as beautiful as Huyan Lanruo, but the sense

of elegance around her isn’t what Huyan Lanruo can match either. In
just a few more years Ye Ziyun would be even more charming than
Huyan Lanruo. Ye Ziyun had already rose Nie Li’s eye for women to a
high level, even if a beauty like Huyan Lanruo standing in front of
him he wouldn’t be affected by her.

Huyan Lanruo blinked her eyes she’s still somewhat interested in Nie
Li.

Seeing the lovely and charming Ye Ziyun by Nie Li’s side, and still
chatting cheerfully and wittily with the hot sexy Huyan Lanruo,
caused several boys to be unhappy with him.

One guy walked towards Nie Li’s directions, his figure is tall and
skinny wearing a white robe. Around him there was a noble aura
around him. His skin is slightly pale, and his steps were light. His
name is Chu Yuan, also from a noble family.

His eyes swept across Ye Ziyun’s body his eye flashed a hint of greed.
Although she’s still young Ye Ziyun has already demonstrated the
potential to become the source of calamity. In the future she will

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 28 210

definitely become a devastating beauty.

Unfortunately he understands the noble status of Ye Ziyun. She isn’t

someone he can reach!

In contrast, Huyan Lanruo’s status is somewhat similar to him. If he’s

able to get Huyan Lanruo it would be very helpful to his position in
the family. Future more seeing Huyan Lanruo’s lovely body made his
heart to burn even more.

“What are you guys chatting about. May I join in?” Chu Yuan said
while smiling. When looking at Nie Li his eyes flashed with contempt.
According to his information Nie Li is from a small family. Further
more he’s not even a 1-star bronze rank yet. Not to mention the fact
that Nie Li have already offended the Sacred Family. Although the
Sacred Family didn’t take any action against Nie Li. Would Nie Li be
able to still continue to be arrogant? That’s simply looking down on
Sacred Family!

“We’re currently discussing about inscription pattern.” Huyan Lanruo

casually finds an excuse. At the same time her expression displayed
trace of disgust and impatient. She doesn’t like Chu Yuan, but with
the fact that his Chu Family has some position in Glory Family she
only maintained the harmonious surface between them.

“Inscription pattern is my speciality! If Lan Ruo has anything that you

are unsure of you can always find me. After all my studies in
inscription pattern are still a lot more vast compared to a 13 years
old kid!” Chu Yuan said laughing, his face full of pride.

Ye Ziyun disapproved of that statement in her heart. No matter how

proficient Chu Yuan may be in inscription pattern, can he be
compared to Aunt Xue? Yet even Aunt Xue herself admitted that Nie
Li is a master!

Boasting Shamelessly! Huyan Lanruo mocked in her heart. The

reason as of why Huyan Lanruo is a little interested in Nie Li is
because he saw through the origin of <<Scarlet Sunburst Pattern>>

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 28 211

with a look. If he wasn’t proficient with inscription pattern how would

he have know that the <<Scarlet Sunburst Pattern>> comes from the
Book of Divine Lightning Fire? Most people have not even seen the
Book of Divine Lightning Fire. This act already couldn’t be explained
with pure luck.

“I see not a lot of time age can’t represent anything. There are always
people that break the boundaries of age. Which we commonly call
them geniuses.” Huyan Lanruo said. Slightly with the intention of
flattering swept her gaze past Nie Li.

Huyan Lanruo thought that Nie Li is a genius? Chu Yuan

contemptuously smiled. If you say that Ye Ziyun is a genius he
wouldn’t deny it as she have already broke through into 1-star
bronze level. However Nie Li only has a red soul realm and his soul
force is ridiculously low. If this kind of person can be considered a
genius, then the name genius is a little too worthless isn’t it?

Even if he have some knowledge about inscription pattern. So what?

Glory City holds experts in esteem. Only an expert could gain the
respect of others!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 29 212

Chapter 29 – One Punch

Chu Yuan sneered, however, he did not refute Huyan Lanruo’s words.
Instead, his tone and manner speaks of his attitude.

Nie Li didn’t have any reaction, no matter whether if it’s Huyan

Lanruo’s praise or Chu Yuan’s contempt. Their words were unable to
affect him in the slightest. After his rebirth, Nie Li couldn’t be
bothered with a vile person like Chu Yuan, since Chu Yuan doesn’t
have the qualifications to talk to him.

“Chu Yuan, what’s with your attitude?” snapped Huyan Lanruo,

wrinkling her brows.

“I’m laughing because I don’t know what bewitching soup this brat
gave you and you actually think that he’s a genius! Someone with
only red soul realm, what achievements could he have in the future?
This kind of garbage isn’t fit to be associating with us.” Chu Yuan
sneered.

His relation with Shen Yue’s brother, Shen Fei isn’t bad, moreover,
he’s been unhappy with Nie Li.

“You’re too much!” exclaimed Ye Zi, Yun knitting her brows. Feeling
indignant for Nie Li. Although Nie Li is a little annoying, she believes
that Nie Li truly is the real thing. However, Nie Li is too low profile,
therefore, a lot of people don’t know of Nie Li’s talent.

Nie Li’s gaze turned slightly cold. Although he did not put Chu Yuan
in his eyes, which is why he’s lazy to bother about Chu Yuan, that
didn’t mean that he will tolerate a clown to dance around in front of
him.

“Chu Yuan, your talent doesn’t seem to be any better. You’re older
than Nie Li by three years, however, you’re only at 3-star Bronze rank
and you still have the cheek to comment others.” Huyan Lanruo
laughed. There’s a lot of peer nobilities that were already nearing
silver rank, and Chu Yuan still remained at 3-star Bronze rank.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 29 213

Hearing Huyan Lanruo’s words, Chu Yuan felt a little embarrassed.

Within his peers, his talent isn’t considered the worst, however, he
doesn’t work hard. Soaking himself into women daily, naturally, he
doesn’t have the mood to practice which is why he remained as 3-
star bronze rank.

“So what, at least I have a yellow soul realm. If I were to work hard a
little, breaking through into silver rank isn’t difficult. As for him, I
estimate that he will remain in 1-star Bronze rank for his entire life!”
Chu Yuan refuted while mocking Nie Li mercilessly.

Because of Nie Li’s silence, Chu Yuan believes that he’s definitely
afraid. People like Nie Li only have good looks and flowery words to
coax others. How could he have any talent?

Red soul realm are simply garbage!

Nie Li’s sharp eyes swept across Chu Yuan and he indifferently
chuckled, “Then, I’ll challenge you here. Whoever loses will need to
imitate a dog and crawl three rounds. How about it?”

Upon hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun anxiously pulled Nie Li.

What’s wrong with Nie Li? He actually wants to challenge Chu Yuan?
Nie Li is not even 1-star Bronze yet and Chu Yuan is already 3-star
Bronze rank! This kind of gap was like heaven and earth. It’s simply
impossible to break through.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s anxious look, Nie Li felt his heart warm since Ye
Ziyun is still very concern about him.

After Huyan Lanruo felt stunned by Nie Li’s speech, her eyes
profoundly glanced at Nie Li, since Nie Li doesn’t seem to be a rash
person.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Chu Yuan froze on the spot for a moment,
then frantically laughed, “What did I just hear? You actually want to
challenge me? Haha, this is the funniest joke that I’ve heard. He’s
barely a 1-star Bronze rank, yet he actually wants to challenge me.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 29 214

Such impudence!”

“Nie Li, don’t be rash!” pleaded Ye Ziyun, thinking that Nie Li had
irrationally challenged Chu Yuan after being enraged by Chu Yuan’s
mocking.

“Even if I do not use my soul force, with my physical strength alone, I

can beat the crap out of you!” Chu Yuan arrogantly laughed. His
physical strength alone is already 1-star bronze rank, “Brat, if you’re
afraid, it’s not too late to take back your words!”

Nie Li moved his fingers, letting off an explosive sound of cracking of

his finger joints. He indifferently looked at Chu Yuan and said, “If
garbage like you keeps on dancing around in my face everyday, then
I’ll be busy! Since you do not have any eyes, I’ll have to act to teach
you guys that there are some people that you people can never
offend!” After talking, Nie Li’s gaze swept across Shen Yue and his
bunch.

Chu Yuan’s facial expression darkened. He fiercely stared at Nie Li

and said, “You ask for it!”

Chen Linjian was also alarmed. Although Nie Li is very

knowledgeable, his cultivation has not reached 1-star Bronze rank
yet. How can he win against Chu Yuan? Just as Chu Yuan said, even if
he doesn’t use his soul force, he can easily crush Nie Li!

But Nie Li isn’t the kind of rash person. Chen Linjian couldn’t help to
feel curious in his heart. He waved his hand at the surrounding
bystanders to move a distance away.

“Rest assured, as your man, if I couldn’t manage this kind of

situation, then I might as well kill myself!” Nie Li laughed while
seeing Ye Ziyun’s anxious expression beside him.

“You…” Ye Ziyun’s face suddenly flushed red. She stomped her feet
onto the ground. Nie Li this guy is too annoying! She only showed
her concern for him as a friend, but never expected that Nie Li would

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 29 215

be this glib which caused her to be angry in her heart. Should just
let Chu Yuan beat Nie Li up!

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s indignant look, Huyan Lanruo faintly smiled at Nie

Li. Nie Li isn’t a boring piece of wood and seems to know how to
provoke a girl’s heart. But since just now, Nie Li has been cold
towards her, is she not charming enough?! Because she feel, with
her beauty, she could easily make a little boy like him go head over
heels for her! Hence, she felt more interested towards Nie Li.

The surrounding people moved away, giving Nie Li and Chu Yuan
some space.

Seeing this scene, Chu Yuan’s eye shined with a chill. Nie Li actually
dares to challenge him, he’s simply seeking his own death. He spoke
with Shen Fei a few times. If given the chance, he will definitely kill
Nie Li! However, not knowing why, when he saw the assured look of
Nie Li’s, his heart felt uneasy.

Will Chu Yuan lose? That’s simply an impossible thing. Everyone here
knows that Chu Yuan’s soul force has already reached 3-star Bronze
rank.

Even though Nie Li’s soul force is only 88 and his physical strength is
only around 50, Nie Li has a deeper understanding towards soul
force and physical strength.

Nie Li operated his soul force to strengthen his physical body. The
muscles on his body began to pump up. Although the pumped
muscle on Nie Li’s body isn’t obvious, they contained explosive
power.

“I’ll give you three moves, lest you say that I’m bullying the young,”
declared Chu Yuan, placing his arms behind his back. He proudly
looked at Nie Li with his eyes showing hints of contempt.

“Okay!” said Nie Li as he suddenly accelerated. He charged towards

Chen Yue, preparing to use an elbow strike on Chu Yuan’s abdomen.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 29 216

“This kind of kiddy punch, you think that we’re playing family?” Chu
Yuan mockingly laughed. Seeing Nie Li’s elbow was about to strike
onto his abdomen, he swept his hand and maintained a certain
distance with Nie Li.

In Chu Yuan’s view, Nie Li’s elbow wouldn’t even be able to land on
his body. However, this moment, the corner of Nie Li’s lips slightly
raised.

Chu Yuan is being too conceited!

Nie Li suddenly accelerated, his elbow changed to a fist and, in a

flash, he bombarded onto Chu Yuan’s abdomen. As Chu Yuan is
borne from a Noble Family, his steps were superficial. It’s obvious
that Chu Yuan doesn’t have much fighting experience. Although his
physical strength has reached 1-star bronze rank, it’s obvious that
they were obtained from consuming elixirs. Nie Li only needed to
use a little fighting trick and he can easily overwhelm Chu Yuan!

Only at this level, isn’t playing you to death simple?

‘And I even prepared so many backup methods too. But it turns out
that they don’t even need to be used on you.’

When he bombarded onto Chu Yuan’s abdomen, the muscles in Nie

Li’s arm tightened. One can see how awful the burst of power from
Nie Li’s fist was.

The complacent look on Chu Yuan’s face suddenly froze. He clutched

his belly like a shrimp, arched his back while falling onto the ground.
His body twitched non stop as vomiting sounds can be heard from
him. The punch from Nie Li simply wanted to turn his intestines
inside out!

Seeing this scene, the surrounding people were all dumbfounded.

Chu Yuan was a 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritist. Just his physical
body alone has reached 1-star Bronze rank, but he actually got beat
down from Nie Li’s fist?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 29 217

Did Chu Yuan underestimated his opponent too much? Allowing Nie
Li to take the advantage?

“This isn’t right. Based on physical strength alone, even if Nie Li’s fist
landed onto Chu Yuan’s abdomen, he shouldn’t have been able to
cause any substantial damage to Chu Yuan. The gap in power is too
wide. What is this sitaution? Chu Yuan actually got beaten down by a
single punch?”

At this moment, everyone came to an understanding. Nie Li must be

hiding his strength. His physical strength should have already
reached 1-star Bronze rank, right?

What they don’t know is that Nie Li actually hasn’t stepped into 1-star
Bronze rank yet, but his control of his strength isn’t what others can
imagine. When he used his fist, he focused all his strength into his
fist. Furthermore, the place that he attacked was the weakest spot on
Chu Yuan’s waist. It’s already merciful that the punch didn’t cripple
Chu Yuan.

In the terms of controlling power, Nie Li is definitely a master! Let

alone Chu Yuan’s 1-star Bronze rank physical body, even if a 5-star
Bronze rank or even a Silver rank were to get a punch from the
current Nie Li, they would also be rolling on the floor!

People who only know how to go head to head base on one’s

strength, in Nie Li’s view, are no different from primitive man.

Ye Ziyun’s clear eyes showed deep shock. Nie Li’s punch brought Chu
Yuan onto the ground. One can only imagine the ripples that were
being caused in this young girl’s mind. Nie Li is not even a 1-star
bronze rank yet. How did he manage do it? Ye Ziyun now realised
that she has always been underestimating Nie Li’s strength.

Huyan Lanruo looked at Nie Li in an interesting manner. The

strength that Nie Li has shown also caused her to be shocked, but at
the same time, it also made her interest towards Nie Li to deepen.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 29 218

“Interesting,” muttered Chen Linjian, watching Nie Li with great

interest.

Chu Yuan rolled on the ground for a long time, unable to get up. As a
member of nobility, since when has he has ever been beaten so
badly. He thought that his strength was far above Nie Li’s and he
would contempt him completely, which is why he said he’d give Nie
Li 3 moves. However, he never expected that after one punch, he’d
already fall onto the ground, unable to get up.

His intestines were in a mess with an unimaginable pain. If he hadn’t

forcefully endure it, he’s afraid that he would have already fainted.

At this moment, Nie Li looked at the Chu Yuan on the ground, with a
harmless look and said, “You said that you’ll let me three moves. This
is only the first move. There is still two more left.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the eyes of Chu Yuan, who is currently
enduring the pain and was trying to stand up, turned black.

F*ck, does he have any humanity? That earlier move already took half
of his life and Nie Li actually wants me to give him two more moves?!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 30 219

Chapter 30 – Contest of Soul Force

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Chen Linjian and the surrounding people
couldn’t help laughing bitterly.

If Chu Yuan were to face Nie Li head on as an opponent, he wouldn’t

have been this in this pathetic state. In the end, Chu Yuan was being
too conceited. He put his hands behind his back and gave Nie Li
three moves, which ended up in him lying on the floor with only one
move. He pretended to be cool and ended up as an idiot, this was a
painful lesson.

Seeing Nie Li’s harmless expression, Ye Ziyun couldn’t giggle, Nie Li is

so bad!

After a long time, Chu Yuan, finally managed to get up. His face was
pale and the muscles on his face would twitch occasionally, showing
that he’s still brimming with pain. The laughters of the surrounding
people was ear piercing for Chu Yuan. His eyes flashed with
murderous intent.

“You asked for it, I’ll kill you!” exclaimed Chu Yuan as he suddenly
leaped. He kicked a leg whip towards Nie Li. Although martial arts
can only be learnt after becoming a Silver rank Demon Spiritist, as a
member of nobility, Chu Yuan still learnt some of the more
superficial martial arts. This kick that Chu Yuan displayed originated
from the Chu Family’s <<Hurricane Whirling Kick>>.

The sound of whistling wind can be heard from Chu Yuan’s kick.

Naturally, Nie Li can’t use his physical body to confront Chu Yuan.
Nie Li slightly leaned to the side, causing Chu Yuan’s leg whip to
graze passed his cheek. Afterwards, he executed a high kick towards
Chu Yuan’s chin.

Although Nie Li’s strength couldn’t be compared to Chu Yuan,his

moves from executing martial techniques and his grasp in fighting
were much more precise than Chu Yuan. His attacks were all

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 30 220

accurately targeting Chu Yuan’s blind spot.

Seeing this scene, Chen Linjian’s eyebrow twitched. Nie Li, this brat is
really a monster! He’s only 13 years old and already has a vast
knowledge towards inscription pattern while, at the same time, his
grasp towards martial arts is also very proficient. Although Nie Li’s
moves may seem simple, they are extremely sharp. If he were to be
standing in Chu Yuan’s position, afraid that even he wouldn’t be able
to react in time. He can’t imagine how strong Nie Li would become
after reaching silver rank and integrate with a demon spirit.

Chu Yuan suddenly felt that his eyes lost the target. He was
shockingly surprised in his heart. The next moment, he felt a sharp
pain on his chin and his whole body flew back five-six meters, and
heavily fell onto the ground.

Everyone was dead silent. It became so quiet, one could clearly hear
if a needle drop to the ground.

“What’s going on?” someone asked, breaking the silence.

Earlier on, when Nie Li beat Chu Yuan down onto the floor, everyone
felt that Chu Yuan underestimated his opponent too much which led
to Nie Li’s sneak attack to succeed. However, in contrary to everyone’s
expectations, when he was facing Chu Yuan’s attack, Nie Li used only
one move to beat him to the ground again.

If it is the first time, that can be explained with luck. However, it was
two successive time, how can this be simply explained as luck?

Everyone looked at the somewhat, immature young teen with

inexplicable shock. The keen aura emitting from Nie Li was
overbearing. It doesn’t feel like it’s coming from a 13 year old teen at
all.

Huyan Lanruo looked at the back view of Nie Li, splendor filling her
eyes.

“It seems that this sister may have underestimated you,” Huyan

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 30 221

Lanruo said, slightly opening and closing her charming red lips, it
looked indescribably sexy.

There are too many secrets on Nie Li’s body waiting to be discovered.

Ye Ziyun was also shocked by the scene, but then she immediately
felt relieved. The [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix Technique] that Nie Li
imparted to her was more powerful than any of the cultivation
techniques she has ever seen. Therefore, Nie Li must also have
practiced a powerful technique. Hence, he’s able to leap levels. For
him, this challenge isn’t something difficult.

Seeing Chu Yuan blown away, Shen Yue tightly clenched his fist,
nails almost pierce into his flesh. Nie Li appeared to be a much more
difficult person to deal with than he had imagined!

After being beaten onto the floor two successive times, Chu Yuan felt
deeply humiliated. He is a 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritist, just
his physical body alone is already 1-star Bronze rank and Nie Li is
not even a 1-star Bronze rank!

He can clearly feel that Nie Li’s strength isn’t powerful, it’s a lot more
weaker compared to him!

However, he was defeated. his defeat is so ridiculous and shameful!

Chu Yuan stared at Nie Li. His eyes turned red. His Soul realm began
to operate fiercely, causing his soul force to surge and come out of
his body.

Without the integration of demon spirit, the soul force has no

substantial means of attacking, hence it can only be used to
bombard into an opponent’s soul realm.

Chu Yuan’s soul force is already 376, not far from reaching 4-star
Bronze rank. If he forced all of his soul force into bombarding an
opponent’s soul realm, it was possible for him to overflow an
opponent’s soul realm and make it explode. If the soul realm
overflowed and exploded, that would mean that, for the rest of their

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 30 222

life, they would be unable to become a demon spiritist! Without a

soul realm, it’s absolutely impossible to train the soul force!

Because Glory City is constantly under the threats of demon beasts,

all of the Demon Spiritists are quite united. They wouldn’t generally
kill each other, even if it’s a duel. They also wouldn’t be so ruthless!

However, Chu Yuan at this moment, couldn’t care less!

“Die!” Chu Yuan declared, a viciousness flashing in his eyes, exposing

a grim smile. His soul force was like a tidal wave. It began
bombarding towards Nie Li’s soul realm.

“Chu Yuan! Stop!” Huyan Lanruo trembled as she shouted. Chu Yuan
intend to be ruthless towards Nie Li. Once Nie Li’s soul realm
exploded, Nie Li would become a waste!

Ye Ziyun’s face also paled. Although she said that Nie Li should be
beaten up, she still worried for Nie Li in that critical moment.
Although this was only the concern she had for a friends.

With the strength of Chu Yuan’s soul realm, he can easily crush Nie
Li!

Chen Linjian calmly looked at Nie Li. What would Nie Li’s next move
be? After all, it was Nie Li that challenged Chu Yuan, therefore, he
should have a backup plan, right?

The surrounding people also gasped while they closely watched Nie
Li.

Feeling the surging of soul force towards him, Nie Li’s eye flashed
with a chill. Before, when he won with weak against the strong, he
used the one point focus method to defeat Shen Yue’s soul force but
only because it was only twice above his. However, when facing Chu
Yuan, whose soul force is more than four times above him, the same
method could no longer be used.

As a 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritist, the control over his soul

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 30 223

force isn’t what Shen Yue can compare to.

“Since you want to explode my soul realm, then come on!” Nie Li
coldly snorted, opportunities and danger always coexisted together.

Feeling Nie Li’s soul force retreat without any resistance, Chu Yuan
sneered in his heart, ‘I’ll see what method you still have, die!’

Chu Yuan’s soul force slammed into Nie Li’s soul realm without any
obstruction.

Hiss! Nie Li inhaled. That turbulent soul force was raging within his
soul realm, wanting to overflow and explode his soul realm.

Although Nie Li had countless experiences from his previous life, he

had just begun training his soul force. Therefore, his soul realm is
still very small and was unable to contain so much soul force that
was forced inside. Cracks began to appear on the surface of Nie Li’s
soul realm.

The pain caused Nie Li’s face to pale. The pain of a soul realm
fragmenting isn’t something an ordinary person could endure.

Nie Li kept quietly chanting the [Heavenly God Technique] non-stop

and operated his soul force to repair the cracks to prevent his soul
realm from exploding.

Seeing Nie Li’s paled face and the sweat beads rolling down Nie Li’s
face, Chu Yuan rejoiced in his heart. Soul force is the weak spot of
Nie Li, because Nie Li’s soul force is too small! He frantically
controlled his soul force and kept on bombarding Nie Li’s soul realm
in waves.

‘Burst it!’ he thought, a crazed excitement showing on his face. As

long as Nie Li’s soul realm explodes, Nie Li will become a waste!

Wave after wave of soul force rushed into Nie Li’s soul realm. Under
the impact of this soul force, Nie Li’s soul realm began to swell up
little by little. Every time it swelled up, Nie Li would experienced

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 30 224

unimaginable pain. Every time, it felt like his soul realm was about to
explode, but with the [Heavenly God Technique], Nie Li’s soul realm
managed to barely endure it.

Cracks would constantly appear and they were constantly being

repaired.

Under this terrible ordeal, Nie Li’s soul force was like a steam. It
would gather together and would gradually increase.

“What’s going on?” Chu Yuan frowned, realizing something was

wrong. Every time his soul force was about to overflow Nie Li’s soul
realm, Nie Li was, somehow, able to manage to forcefully push it
back down. He realized he had no choice but to control even more of
his soul force and bombard it into Nie Li’s soul realm.

‘A little bit more,’ he thought, ‘Just a little bit more…’

However, Chu Yuan gradually realised that even when his soul force
was about to approach exhaustion, Nie Li’s soul realm still hasn’t
exploded.

‘How is this happening?’ he thought, ‘How come after enduring all of

my soul force, Nie Li’s soul realm hasn’t exploded?’

Nie Li still suffers from the intense pain of his soul force overflowing,
however, his eyes gradually became clear and bright. Because as his
soul force expanded and strengthened, the intense pain eased a
little.

Soul force is a mysterious power, it’s invisible. But with enough

practice, one can feel the existence of soul force within them.

Legend has it that soul force is a gift from the gods!

With a powerful soul force, one would be able to break the limits of
the human body and step onto the road towards ultimate power.

In everyone’s body, there’s a soul realm in the depths of one’s mind.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 30 225

With the practice of soul force, the soul realm would gradually
become larger and larger.

When the amount of soul force exceeds the capacity of the soul
realm, the soul realm would easily burst.

But this is also an opportunity. Not only was Chu Yuan unable to
burst Nie Li’s soul realm, it helped Nie Li’s soul realm to expand.
After receiving a large amount of soul force, Nie Li’s soul realm grew
30% larger.

“Since you’ve decided to come, don’t leave!” Nie Li pronounced as

lights flashed in his eyes as he began to close off his soul realm.

“Not good!” Chu Yuan exclaimed, feeling his soul realm tearing. His
face paled as he began to frantically pull his soul force back.

What kind of monster is this guy! Generally, only Silver rank, Gold
rank, or even above that would have the skills to close off their soul
realm. At that time, they would be able to contain a demon spirit. But
Nie Li is not even a 1-star Bronze rank. How can he already know
how to close off his soul realm?!

Once Nie Li’s soul realm closes off, Chu Yuan’s soul force would be
trapped within Nie Li’s soul realm and would be unable to get out. At
that time, Nie Li would be able to slowly absorb Chu Yuan’s soul
force and make it his own.

Hardly earned soul force from practicing becoming other people’s

property, it’s no wonder that Chu Yuan got scared out of his wits.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 31 226

Chapter 31 – Snow Sakura Demon Spirit

Chu Yuan frantically tried to pull his soul force out from Nie Li’s soul
realm. However, the speed of Nie Li’ soul realm closing was too fast.
Chu Yuan only had the time to pull out half of his soul force.

Chu Yuan felt his soul force tear a little, at first, but soon felt it tear
in half. Half of it was left in Nie Li’s soul realm forever. His face paled
and his steps were unsteady, almost making him fall down. Having
his soul force torn in half caused him serious injuries. His whole
body felt as though all of his strength had been drained from him.
Blood began to leak from the corner of his mouth.

Seeing this scene, the surrounding people looked at each other.

It’s very hard for others to clearly see the confrontation of soul force.
Therefore, they didn’t know that half of Chu Yuan’s soul force was left
in Nie Li’s soul realm forever. They only saw the painful and fearful
expression on Chu Yuan’s face , while Nie Li looked energetic. This
implied that in the confrontation earlier on, Chu Yuan was inferior to
Nie Li.

What they couldn’t understand was that Nie Li, who was clearly not
even a 1-star Bronze rank, was able to beat Chu Yuan, who’s a 3-star
Bronze rank Demon Spiritist!

Why did Chu Yuan suffer from the battle?

Nie Li felt the surging power within his soul realm. His eyes flashed
with light, although the soul force’s level of integration within his
body isn’t very high, he still managed to fuse a portion of it. His soul
realm just bursted out with dazzling cyan light. The light became
more and more flourished.

Nie Li can clearly feel that he is already very close to 1-star Bronze
rank. At this moment, if he were to test his soul force, he believes
that it would already be above 95.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 31 227

Within his soul realm, the cracks that surfaced on the barrier to 1-
star Bronze rank soon burst

The soul force continues to fuse.

Boom!

Nie Li heard a booming sound in his head. Ripples were set off in his
soul realm and the faint roaring sound of a dragon can be heard. It
would seem that the thing that is hiding within his soul realm got
stronger.

1-star Bronze rank!

Lights flashed within Nie Li’s eyes. He doesn’t know what is hiding
within his soul realm. In his previous life, when he practiced, he
didn’t feel that there was anything hidden within his soul realm.
However, in this life, his soul realm seems to be a little different.
Could this be related to the Temporal Demon Spirit Book?

With the breakthrough of his cultivation, although Nie Li had his

previous life experiences, he still couldn’t refrain from being excited.
Because this means that he has made an important first step onto
the road of cultivation. He had embarked on a different road of fate
compared to his previous life!

Nie Li was only able to refined a portion of Chu Yuan’s soul force, but
by spending a little more time, he would be able to refine all of the
soul force and make it his own. Once it has been refined, Nie Li
might be able to reach 2-star Bronze rank.

What would Shen Xiu think if she knew that Nie Li’s cultivation is
being enhanced so fast?

“Chu Yuan was actually defeated?” someone stated in an astonished

voice.

“I never imagined this outcome!” said another.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 31 228

“If he didn’t have any means to counter, Nie Li probably wouldn’t

have even challenged Chu Yuan! I originally thought that Nie Li was
too proud, but I never thought that he would have such strength!”

Everyone was shocked by the outcome and began their own

discussions.

This kind of outcome, no matter if it’s Ye Ziyun, Chen Linjian, Huyan

Lanruo, or even Shen Yue, everyone couldn’t help being surprised.

“It seems that I have underestimated him too much!” Chen Linjian
murmured. Challenging 3 levels above himself, this can only be done
by a super genius! Does Nie Li really only have a red soul realm?
Chen Linjian wasn’t quite convinced of that. If someone were to say
that Nie Li has an extremely rare azure soul realm, it’s even more
believable than saying that he only has a red soul realm.

Ye Ziyun’s eyes were flashing in astonishment. Although she doesn’t

like Nie Li, and feels indignant towards Nie Li’s glib, that doesn’t
prevent her from worrying for Nie Li. When Nie Li challenged Chu
Yuan, she was also a little nervous. She never thought that Nie Li
would actually win. This was a little out of her expectation.

Shen Yue fixedly stared at Nie Li’s back, gritting his teeth. He always
thought that Nie Li was lucky to be able to win against him, and
never expected that Nie Li has been playing with him this whole
time. No wonder that when three of his 2-star Bronze rank
underlings surrounded and tried to beat Nie Li, they weren’t able to
harm him. Not only did he wear bronze armour, he also far
surpassed 2-star Bronze rank. That pain expression that Nie Li had
on his face that day was all an act! Thinking of himself being
wronged by so many people, the anger within his chest was
overflowing, simply ready to blow up.

Nie Li, that treacherous wretch!

The towering chest of Huyan Lanruo’s began to heave violently.

Someone who’s not even 1-star Bronze rank was actually able to leap

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 31 229

level and challenged a 3-star Bronze rank expert. This surprise that
Nie Li gave her was too much. How many more secrets are there in
Nie Li’s body?

“This sister has to find some time to dig everything out of you and
see what else are you hiding!” Huyan Lanruo stated, with her cheeks
flushed red and her eyes flashing with the thought of love.

At this moment, Chu Yuan, who fought with Nie Li, was drenched in
sweat and was panting for air. Such serious injuries to his soul force
had caused a serious impact to his strength. He would need, at least,
half a year to recover.

“Today’s matter will not end here!” Chu Yuan declared, staring at Nie
Li with hatred.

“Anytime!” Nie Li announced, his brows twitching slightly. He didn’t

even place Chu Yuan into his eyes. After his rebirth, Nie Li had a
bigger goal. Therefore, he did not even consider these kinds of
people to be his opponent. The injuries that Chu Yuan sustained
would need at least half a year or longer to recover. In these few
months, Chu Yuan will realise that he could only look at Nie Li from
afar.

Would a soaring eagle place the dust on the ground into it’s eye?

Chu Yuan turned around, looking somewhat awkward and ran.

Nie Li’s and Chu Yuan’s battle soon became the focus topic and
discussion among everyone. And no one would underestimate Nie Li
anymore just because he hadn’t reached 1-star Bronze rank yet.

They aren’t aware of is that after the battle from earlier, Nie Li had
already reached 1-star Bronze rank!

After reaching 1-star bronze rank, Nie Li’s strength was raised even
further. At this moment, he wouldn’t be inferior to anyone else if a
fight were to begin.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 31 230

After this incident, the group continued walking on the narrow

rugged mountain road.

“Little brother, you really made your sister surprised. Yesterday, I

saw you setting up your tent alone in a corner. Why don’t you set
your tent beside sister’s tonight and we can discuss the aspects of
cultivation?” suggested Huyan Lanruo, walking to the front of Nie Li.
At this moment, the distance between Nie Li and her is extremely
close.

Looking down, Huyan Lanruo’s towering peaks were almost attached

onto Nie Li’s body. One can vaguely see the deep rich ravine,
especially the two raised points, which made it even more seductive.

He could smell the fragrance of orchid from her. He has to admit,

Huyan Lanruo is still very charming.

In his previous life, Nie Li was only an ordinary boy. Naturally, none
of the girls would give him any favours. It wasn’t until the destruction
of Glory City when he had the chance to come in contact with Ye
Ziyun. Having the goddess in his heart, he never thought that in this
life, he would come to know Xiao Ning’er, and now, Huyan Lanruo
who was taking the initiative to seduce him. It seems that his
romance is a little too much.

It’s a pity that Nie Li was no longer the ordinary boy from his past. He
can’t be seduced so easily by beauty alone. In his heart, there was
only Ye Ziyun. After all,t was Ye Ziyun that was in love with the
ordinary Nie Li in his previous life, which caused Nie Li’s life to
change. Soon after that, Ye Ziyun left the world with regrets.
Therefore, after his rebirth, one of Nie Li’s important purposes was to
guard Ye Ziyun.

Huyan Lanruo thought that she could seduce Nie Li base on beauty
alone. She really thought Nie Li would be so simple.

Seeing Huyan Lanruo luring Nie Li with her seductive body, Ye Ziyun
pouted. She doesn’t like this woman because Huyan Lanruo is too

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 31 231

seductive, which caused her to be unable to stand it. Ye Ziyun took a

glance at Nie Li. With Huyan Lanruo seducing a brat like this, this
brat will probably throw himself onto her.

‘Heck care, isn’t my problem to begin with,’ Ye Ziyun thought, turning

herself around.

“I thank Miss Huyan’s good intentions, but Miss Huyan is already a

Silver rank. I’m afraid that I don’t have anything to discuss with Miss
Huyan. Let’s forget about it!” Nie Li said, softly refusing her seductive
invite.

Ye Ziyun paused for a moment and looked at Nie Li in astonishment.

She never thought that Nie Li would actually refuse.

Huyan Lanruo’s charming eyes were all written with misbelief.

Although she hasn’t slept with any man, she clearly knows her own
impressive capital. She would often mess with many men that would
approach her. In her view, seducing a small boy like Nie Li was an
easy thing to do. She never thought, since she first had contact with
Nie Li, his eyes have always been lucid. She never expected him to
flatly refuse her request in resolution.

She couldn’t help feeling ashamed and resentful at the same time.
Her eyes suddenly turned sharp, bursting with charm, and spoke in
a soft and shy voice, “Doesn’t little brother Nie Li want to get closer
with sister?”

Nie Li’s eye contracted, waves of fragrance penetrated his nose. The
Huyan Lanruo in front of him had her skin emitted a moist light, her
towering peaks, her curvy waist, she was without a doubt completely
filled with seductive charm. Any other man that sees this would want
to press her under them and merciless ravage her.

Huyan Lanruo maintained a step distance with Nie Li. However, Nie
Li’s mind was filled with all kinds of imagination. The chest of Huyan
Lanruo closely attached to his and that soft touch, she proudly
hugged her chest while looking at Nie Li with great interest.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 31 232

‘After you take my art of charm, we’ll see how long you can continue
to pretend!’ she pridefully thought.

Huyan Lanruo felt that Nie Li only refused her to put up a show in
front of Ye Ziyun. Nie Li’s heart is definitely filled with lust! As long as
she cast her art of charm, Nie Li will be completely attached to her.

Nie Li’s heart shook, a light flashed across his eyes, and his pupils
immediately become clear, ridding himself of those illusions.

Wanting to control Nie Li with a little charming technique, she is

underestimating Nie Li a little too much. That charming technique
could only work on those whom lack willpower. Nie Li had lived two
lives. His heart has already solidified. How could he be tempted so
easily?

“Snow Sakura Demon Spirit. I never thought that Miss Huyan would
have such a rare demon spirit!” Nie Li exclaimed, looking at Huyan
Lanruo in an interesting manner.

Huyan Lanruo stared at Nie Li at this moment, feeling like she was
struck by lightning.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 32 233

Chapter 32 – Relic

What kind of monster is he?!

Huyan Lanruo is already a 2-star Silver rank Demon Spiritist. Her soul
realm is integrated with the Snow Sakura Demon Spirit. This
extremely rare demon spirit lived in the depths of the St. Ancestral
Mountains. It has strong charming abilities. All kinds of creatures
couldn’t help going near the Snow Sakura Demon Spirit and were
swallowed by it. Huyan Lanruo, later, integrated with the Snow
Sakura Demon. Charming a demon spiritist of the same level was an
easy thing to do.

If Huyan Lanruo were to exert a little trick, there would be a lot of

men willing become her escorts. Her charming technique hasn’t
failed a single time and she never thought that she would actually
fail today!

Not only was the charming technique seen though, her demon spirit
was also seen through by Nie Li with one look. Isn’t this boy in front
of her a little too mysterious? The Snow Sakura Demon Spirit is an
extremely rare demon spirit caught and given to her by her
grandfather. Most people wouldn’t have even heard of it before, let
alone knowing it’s abilities and origin.

Huyan Lanruo felt like she was struck by lightning. She remained
speechless for a long while.

The main point is that, the receiver of the charming technique was
only a little boy who’s not even a 1-star Bronze rank!

There are two kinds of people that wouldn’t be affected by the

charming technique. One kind would be a person who has a mind
not corrupted with impurities, for example a 5 years old boy. Another
kind would be a super expert who is well knowledgeable of the
charming technique.

Nie Li is already 13 years old and already has some knowledge

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 32 234

between man and woman matters. Therefore, he shouldn’t be able

to achieve the pure mind of a child. The only possibility would be the
second kind.

But… How is that possible?

Huyan Lanruo would have never imagined that inside the shell of
this small boy in front of her, lies the soul of a super expert. A super
expert that even surpassed legend rank.

Seeing Huyan Lanruo’s startled expression, Nie Li faintly smiled and

continued to walk pass Huyan Lanruo’s side.

“Nie Li, was Huyan Lanruo not pretty?” Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li,
blinking her eyes with a curious baby look.

Under that kind of temptation, Nie Li actually refused. Nie Li couldn’t

have some special unspeakable secrets, right?

Nie Li smiled, looked at Ye Ziyun and said, “Huyan Lanruo is indeed

very pretty, but how can she be compared to you?”

Hearing Nie Li’s rubbish, Ye Ziyun stamped her feet onto the ground
and said, “I can’t be compared to Huyan Lanruo. There are a lot of
people that fancy her!”

Ye Ziyun clearly knows that. Even some of her cousins in Snow Wind
Family fancy Huyan Lanruo.

Nie Li knows that Ye Ziyun meant the body aspects. Ye Ziyun’s

temperament and beauty has far exceeded Huyan Lanruo. However,
in terms of figure, she is still a little less compared to Huyan Lanruo.
Nie Li couldn’t help but laugh. He smiled as he looked up and down
of Ye Ziyun. In just a few years, Ye Ziyun’s figure wouldn’t lose to
Huyan Lanruo and only Nie Li knows how sexy and beautiful Ye Ziyun
will be at that time. Ye Ziyun wouldn’t be like Huyan Lanruo flaunting
her sexyness, but would be kind and elegant, which isn’t what Huyan
Lanruo can compete to.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 32 235

Seeing the strange and perverted look in Nie Li’s eyes, Ye Ziyun
pouted in dissatisfaction. Becoming friends with Nie Li isn’t bad,
however, going a step further, she have never thought of it before.
Ye Ziyun only thinks about practising in her heart. She wants to
become a Legend rank Demon Spiritist like her grandfather.

The [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix Technique] that Nie Li gave her,
allowed her to be one step closer to her dreams. Therefore, in her
heart, she is very grateful towards Nie Li. If it was any of the other
boys that glibbed towards her, without any sense of seriousness, she
would have already turned around and left.

Huyan Lanruo turned her head and looked at Nie Li’s back. Angrily
she said, “I don’t believe that I can’t subdue a small kid like you!”

Huyan Lanruo felt a little indignant in her heart. Could it be that her
charm can’t be compared to Ye Ziyun?

Huyan Lanruo turned around, pointed at Nie Li and exclaimed at the

crowd, “Nie Li, I will one day make you a slave under my skirt! I have
decided, I will chase after this kid. In the future, this kid will be mine.
Anyone that wants to touch him would have to ask if I agree to it! If
anyone snatches him from me, I’ll not let them off!”

Hearing Huyan Lanruo’s domineering declaration, everyone became

dumbfounded.

Huyan Lanruo actually wanted to chase after Nie Li? Everyone looked
at Nie Li, then stared at Huyan Lanruo again.

A beauty like Huyan Lanruo would only need to wave her finger and
a lot of men would surround her like flies. However, Huyan Lanruo
wants to reverse it and chase after Nie Li? This is too weird.

Ye Ziyun look at Nie Li with a ‘wanting to smile yet did not’

expression, it seemed that Nie Li has a lot of romance. First, it was
Xiao Ning’er taking the initiative to send breakfast and now, he’s
being chased by Huyan Lanruo. She can’t really see that Nie Li would

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 32 236

actually be so attractive.

Huyan Lanruo’s declaration caused a ripples among everyone and

became the topic of talk. Even Chen Linjian couldn’t help but to be
astonished.

The group continued moving forwards, passing through several

mountains.

“Nie Li, this is an apricot cake, do you want to eat?”

“Nie Li, are you tired? Do you want me to lay a cushion for you to
rest?”

Huyan Lanruo would appear by the side of Nie Li from time to time,
like a ghost, and would, from time to time, rush here. The well
developed chest would occasionally graze Nie Li’s arm accompanied
by the fragrance of a woman’s scent that would linger around. If it
was any other boys, after being provoked by such a sexy beauty, they
would definitely be unable to control and eat Huyan Lanruo up
already.

However, Huyan Lanruo’s seduction techniques seemed to only

annoy Nie Li.

“I say, can you not be so annoying. Go, go, go! Go do what you want!
Go further away!” Nie Li waved his hands and said impatiently.

Huyan Lanruo’s eye turned red. Since when has she ever been
treated like this before? Is Nie Li blind? Blind to her beauty? The
more she thought about it, the more she felt unhappy and indignant.
She threw the mat onto the ground and walked away.

“Whew… Finally, some peace!” said Nie Li, relieved that the
troublesome woman was finally gone.

But after walking a few steps, Huyan Lanruo turned her head around
and said, “Nie Li do you want a drink? I have excellent quality apricot
wine here.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 32 237

Hearing Huyan Lanruo’s words, Nie Li almost collapsed.

‘What’s wrong with this woman?’ he asked himself, ‘Why can’t I shake
her off?’

“Can you not be so silly? Are you that bored?” Nie Li said, rolling his
eyes.

Huyan Lanruo blinked her eyes and said shyly, “I realised that I have
fallen for you. Although you don’t like me now, it’s fine. Who wouldn’t
like a beauty like me? ,I’ll pretend that you are blind, for now.
However, not long from now, you will realise how beautiful and cute I
am!”

“I’d be blind if I were to fancy you!” Nie Li spatted and quickly walked
away.

‘This woman is simply beyond hope!’

Of course, Nie Li did not think that Huyan Lanruo has really fallen for
him. She probably finds him fun to play with. He estimates that after
a while she’ll lose her interest and leave.

Nie Li ran to the side of Ye Ziyun. No matter if it’s the previous life or
the current life, Ye Ziyun is his most beloved. The few girls beside Ye
Ziyun smilingly looked at Nie Li and started discussing softly.

“This is the one that Huyan Lanruo is chasing?”

“He looks pretty handsome.”

“Matching with Huyan Lanruo is enough!”

Listening to their discussion, Nie Li couldn’t help sweating.

Ye Ziyun raised her head, looked at distressed Nie Li, and faintly
said, “Weren’t you together with Huyan Lanruo?”

“Ziyun, you know that I have nothing to do with Huyan Lanruo!” Nie Li
bitterly smiled. ‘Huyan Lanruo that ** annoyance, if Ye Ziyun were to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 32 238

misunderstand anything, I’ll be depressed.’

“What has this got to do with me?” Ye Ziyun shrugged turned her
head and left. The corner of her mouth slightly rose, revealing a
teasing smile. She finds it quite interesting seeing the distressed
look on Nie Li’s face.

Nie Li opened his mouth but didn’t manage to get anything out.
Looking at Ye Ziyun’s tender back, his heart felt depressed. When can
he be like the previous life, hugging this pretty girl in his arms? The
road ahead is still long!

He’d better raise his strength first. After a few years, Glory City will
be under the threats of demon beasts. Even Ye Ziyun’s grandfather,
who is a Legend rank Demon Spiritist, also dies in the battle.
Therefore, Nie Li has to reach Legend rank before that. For him, this
is a huge challenge as the time is too short.

He must use all the methods available to enhance his strength,

which includes this this journey to the Ancient Orchid City Ruins! He
must get the spirit lamp!

For the next few days, Nie Li continued to refine the soul force that
he got from Chu Yuan. However, Huyan Lanruo, this woman was too
annoying. When Nie Li is practising, she would stand guard beside
Nie Li and not moving a step. Hence, Nie Li can only choose to ignore
her.

Walking through the mountains for two days, and passing through a
deep canyon passage. A distant plain valley, finally, appeared in
their sight.

This is a piece of relic from the ancient city. The place covered a
radius of a hundred miles. Most of it was covered in dense woods,
only leaving some mottled walls. The roar of demon beasts could be
heard from within the ruins. The demon beasts that are above Gold
rank have already left the place. What remained in the ruins were
Bronze and Silver ranked Demon Beasts.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 32 239

These remains from the Age of Darkness vaguely told the story of the
glory of humanity at that time.

Seeing these broken walls and scattered bones lying around,

everyone couldn’t help but feel desolation. If Glory City were to be
broken through by demon beasts, it would become the same as this
ruin. Only leaving behind bones and ruins everywhere.

The rampant demon beasts during the Age of Darkness destroyed all
of the human’s empire. Only leaving behind several lucky survivors
who were still struggling with the demon beasts. However, much of
the knowledge and civilization has been lost in the disaster. For
example, many of Glory City’s cultivation techniques, martial arts,
and inscription patterns are all incomplete. Therefore, it’s very
possible to get some stuff left behind by the Age of Darkness, if they
were to explore these ancient ruins!

What Nie Li wants is the spirit lamp. It was a powerful item left
behind by a Legend rank Demon Spiritist of the Age of Darkness!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 33 240

Chapter 33 – Archery Skills

Before the arrival of Nie Li and the group, every family has already
dispatched some people to explore these ancient ruins. It was a pity
that there wasn’t much of a discovery. Hence, there aren’t that many
people who come here to explore after that. Chen Linjian somehow
got his hand on the map of the Ancient Orchid City Ruins, which is
why he decided to explore this place.

“Finally, we’ve reached the Ancient Orchid City Ruins! Now, we have
two routes that we can take. Here’s the map!” said Chen Linjian,
spreading out the map and pointed to the lines on the map.

Everyone began to surround the map and started to discuss which

route to take.

“The first route is towards the west gate. By walking along the walls,
we can reach the main city quickly. However, what can we find on
this route? We’ll definitely want to enter the houses in the city so that
we can get some spoils!” said one of Chen Linjian’s underlings.

“I agree to his view!”

“Yeah, we should search around this house area!” Everyone parroted.

Chen Linjian was silent for a moment. He raised his head, looked
towards Nie Li and asked “What do you think?”

Everyone got a little surprised. They never thought that Chen Linjian
would ask for Nie Li’s opinion at this moment.

Ye Ziyun also looked at Nie Li with her bright eyes. Huyan Lanruo
was also unable to take her eyes off Nie Li.

Now, everyone was very concerned about Nie Li’s view.

Nie Li spread his hand out and said, “If you guys came here just to
search the houses, then that would be a big mistake! Those that

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 33 241

came before have already searched the commoner’s houses. Even if

we were to search them again, we wouldn’t get any gains. Generally
in a city, who is the wealthiest? Is it the commoners? Of course not.
90% of the wealth of a city are in the hands of the big families.”

“There’s a radius of hundreds of miles in this place. There are so

many commoners houses and a lot of the places here have been
destroyed. How would we know where these big families are
located?” Shen Yue retorted at one side. As long as it’s Nie Li’s words,
he must retort.

“Continue speaking.” Chen Linjian said, looking at Nie Li in an

interesting manner. Apparently, he agrees with Nie Li’s deduction.

“It’s easy to find the inhabitant of big families. Which building in this
map is the most sparse? That is the location! Generally, big families
would have their own courtyard.” Nie Li continued.

Everyone’s eyes fell on the map upon hearing Nie Li’s speech.

“Here!” Huyan Lanruo said, pleasantly surprised.

“Correct. This should be this place. A lot of buildings here are very
large!”

Chen Linjian frowned and said, “This area has already been
searched. Although some goods were found, it wasn’t much. Some of
the people even dug 3 feet down into the place and couldn’t find any
chamber related areas!”

“I say, what you are thinking of, couldn’t others have thought of that,
too? You think that every big family in Glory City are vegetarians?”
Shen Yue snorted.

Nie Li frowned, stared at Shen Yue and said, “When I’m talking, can
you shut up? Since you’re so smart, why don’t you take over?”

Just when Shen Yue is about to retort, Chen Linjian stared at Shen
Yue and snorted “Shut up!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 33 242

Shen Yue opened his mouth, then closed it, feeling depressed.
Although he’s a direct descendent of Sacred Family. His position
could not be compared to Chen Linjian. Even if he had ten times the
amount of guts, he wouldn’t dare to refute Chen Linjian.

“It’s normal for this area to have already been searched. Lets
continue to look at the map. This big family’s house is located at the
central axis of the city. Because of this, the place would be the most
guarded area, as well as the safest.” Nie Li pointed to the area
behind the house and said, “This area should be where the City Lord
Mansion is located!”

Chen Linjian nodded. Up till now, Nie Li’s deduction was correct.
However, even this City Lord Mansion has already been searched by
those that came here first, including underground, but no one made
many discoveries.

“Lets continue looking at the map.A few hundred miles from the City
Lord Mansion, there are three areas. Do you know what these three
areas are?” Nie Li asked Chen Linjian.

“Within these three areas, one of them is the military ground, which
is where the City Lord’s soldiers trained. Another one is a heavily
built stone fort. It is empty inside, and made from black marble. Even
a chisel couldn’t damage it. As for the last one, I don’t know what it is
for. It’s right beside the stone fort and is forested with trees and
weeds.” Chen Linjian answered. Before coming here, he had already
memorized the Ancient Orchid City Ruins area.

Hearing Chen Linjian’s word, Nie Li smiled and said, “Not far from my
guesses!”

Chen Linjian’s eye lit up and said, “What you mean is that these three
areas are very suspicious? Could it be that stone fort? But… It has
already been searched!”

“That stone fort should be a disaster refuge. When a disaster arrives,

they probably hid in the stone fort. Therefore, there should be some

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 33 243

kind of secret room hiding the treasures. The piece of land near the
stone fort is obviously a trap area, which was used to ward off
demon beasts. If they come near to investigate, they wouldn’t even
know when they died. Furthermore, I find that the most suspicious
area is this military ground!” Nie Li said, faintly smiling.

“Why would the military ground be the most suspicious place

instead?”

The military ground is a piece of mud land, which is the training

ground. Why would it be suspicious?

“The most inconspicuous area would be the safest place! Moreover,

this City Lord placed the military ground at the central axis of the city
and, with this alone, proves that it isn’t that simple. There should be
something important hidden below the military ground!” Nie Li
pointed to the map and said, “We’ll search around this area!”

“Okay! So, it’s decided, then!” Chen Linjian picked up the map, and
slightly chuckled. Since the direction has been decided, they can
save a lot of time and take less detours.

Chen Linjian’s underling’s eyes had traces of admiration in them

when they looked at Nie Li. At this moment, no one looked down on
Nie Li and felt that it’s proper for Nie Li to choose a piece of treasure
first.

Huyan Lanruo lifted her head. Her eyes were filled with splendor.
Nie Li’s strict reasoning caused her to admire him with respect. She
faintly felt that Nie Li isn’t simple. Otherwise, how would a 1-star
Bronze rank be able to break her charming technique?

‘The man that I chose, naturally isn’t simple!’ Huyan Lanruo proudly
thought. Although Nie Li completely ignores her, she firmly set her
eyes on him.

If Nie Li were to know of Huyan Lanruo’s current thoughts, he would

surely burst into tears. Why would he step into the limelight for no

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 33 244

reason? After having her stick to him like sticky candy, he would fear
that he wouldn’t be able to get rid of her.

Ye Ziyun pursed her lips laughing. That charming expression caused

Nie Li to be stunned, it had a kind of familiar feel to it.

Seeing the attracted look on Nie Li’s face, Huyan Lanruo was about to
go mad! Such a sexy and charming beauty like her was standing in
front of Nie Li, yet Nie Li seemed to be blind. He only has eyes for Ye
Ziyun.

‘This is simply too outrageous!’ Huyan Lanruo thought, ‘Nie Li, I hate
you!!’

Nie Li can’t even be bothered about Huyan Lanruo’s thoughts. He

took out a bolt from his backpack, then took out Purple Haze Grass
agent and smear it onto the arrow.

“Nie Li, what are you doing?” said Huyan Lanruo as she and Ye Ziyun
looked at Nie Li with curiosity.

Nie Li shrugged and said, “It’s nothing.”

“Okay, off we go!” Chen Linjian shouted. The group slowly advanced
towards the Ancient Orchid City, walking along the edge of the walls
and chose a relatively quick and safe route. If they were to move
according to the original route, they were afraid that it would be very
tough since there were a lot of demon beasts hiding in the complex
terrain.

Roars of demon beasts came from the depths of the Ancient Orchid
City Ruins. Aside from demon beasts, there would, occasionally, be
some groups of people. They were, also, from Glory City. They came
here to explore the ruins of the Ancient Orchid City.

Just as Chen Linjian, Nie Li and bunch were moving to the depths of
Ancient Orchid City, a group of people appeared at the Ancient
Orchid City’s entrance.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 33 245

The group of people were dressed in black robes, a total of 15

people.

“Are you sure that those kids are from nobility families?” The leading
man swept his gaze to the few people by his side and asked. His
figure was tall, a head taller than those by his side.

“Yes, Yun Hua Deacon!” One of the black robed men replied.

“Good!” Yun Hua Decon’s face had a grim smile and said, “Go capture
three kids with the highest rank. Use them to exchange for ransom
with those big families and kill the rest!”

The Dark Guild is a dreadful existence in Glory City. They would often
kidnap nobilities kids to exchange for random. They are like a bunch
of leeches, living in the shadows of Glory City. They would use all
sorts of methods to gather money to provide training resources to
the members in the guild. Although many families in Glory City
would gather together numerous times to wipe the Dark Guild out,
the Dark Guild would suddenly disappear.

It’s said that the Dark Guild’s headquarters was located at a very
secretive location in the St. Ancestral Mountains. They are an
extremely powerful force which even Lord Ye Mo could not eradicate.

*Sou Sou Sou* The black robed guys all skimmed towards the
Ancient Orchid City.

Inside the ruins of Ancient Orchid Ruins

The group was having difficulties moving forward. Occasionally,

there would be Giant Blue Armed Apes appearing. These demon
beasts have a height of two meters. Their thick arms were like black
pillars, but they were very agile and they are generally Silver ranked.

Six Giant Blue Armed Apes were flying across the walls of the ruins,
tailing Nie Li and the group.

These Giant Blue Armed Apes have fearsome intelligence. Realizing

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 33 246

that there were over 30 people, they didn’t go forward. They only
tailed them, waiting for their chance.

“These Giant Blue Armed Apes are really annoying!” Chen Linjian
frowned. Although these Giant Blue Armed Apes did not charge at
them, they couldn’t do anything to the Giant Blue Armed Apes. And
as time passed, more and more Giant Blue Armed Apes would gather
together. Once the amount of Giant Blue Armed Apes increased, they
will group up to attack them.

At this moment, *sou* a sound was heard. A cold light cut across
from the shadows of the corner.

Chen Linjian and bunch soon saw it clearly. It’s an arrow. The arrow
had cut through the gap of the branch at an extremely tricky angle
and headed for one of the Giant Blue Armed Apes.

Pu!

That arrow struck the Giant Blue Armed Ape. That Giant Blue Armed
Ape wailed and fell from the high wall, landing heavily on the ground
and caused the dust to cover the surrounding area. That Giant Blue
Armed Ape struggled on the ground but was unable to get back up.

Seeing that, Chen Linjian immediately rushed over, wielded his

sword and chop downwards. *Plop* The blood of that Giant Blue
Armed Ape splattered with the demon beast dead on the ground.

The group looked backwards in amazement and only saw Nie Li

walking out of the shadow.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 247

Chapter 34 – Spirit Grade Demon Beast

There are many uses to the Purple Haze Grass. One of them would
be a strong toxic towards ape type demon beasts. Ordinary Silver
ranked ape demon beasts wouldn’t be able to withstand its
toxicity.In this world, one thing subdues the other.

‘Nie Li only used one bolt to kill a Giant Blue Arm Ape?’

Everyone looked at each other, utterly surprised deep inside their

hearts.

Only Huyan Lanruo and Ye Ziyun knew that Nie Li smeared some
kind of medicine agent onto the bolt. But even so, to be able to shot
the Giant Blue Armed Ape so easily is a superb thing.

Seeing Nie Li kill a Giant Blue Armed Ape with the crossbow arrow,
Chen Linjian shouted to the crowd, “Everyone draw your crossbows
out!”

Chen Linjian’s men took out their crossbows, knowing that they can
use them to annihilate the Giant Blue Armed Ape.

Shen Yue also took out a crossbow. Seeing the delicate crossbow in
his hand, he felt grievance in his heart. Based on what he’s
witnessed, is Nie Li stronger than him in every aspect? Since the
appearance of Nie Li, he felt that Ye Ziyun is getting further and
further away from his reach. And now, Ye Ziyun completely ignores
his presence. On the other hand, she sees Nie Li in a new light. This
made him mad with envy in his heart.

Just shoot and kill the Giant Blue Armed Ape, how hard can it be?

Shen Yue loaded the arrows on the crossbow and slowly crept to the
edge of a wall. He pointed the crossbow to a Giant Blue Armed Ape a
good distance away. His expressions were exceptionally serious and
focused. He aimed the front sight onto the Giant Blue Armed Ape. At
this moment, everyone was holding their breath. Their eyes focused

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 248

on Chen Yue, who’s at the edge of the wall.

“With a big target like the Giant Blue Armed Ape, how hard can it be
to shoot it?” declared Shen Yue, pulling the trigger. Just as he pulled
the trigger, his hand slightly trembled, unconsciously.

*sou* A cold light pierced the sky. *bang* A moment later, the arrow
was nailed into a tree trunk about five to six meters away from the
Giant Blue Armed Ape.

At this moment, Shen Yue’s face slightly twitched and became

ashened by the scene.

Seeing this, everyone’s expression was weird. They tightly held back
their laughter. If they were to laugh out, Chen Yue would have utterly
thrown his face away. Everyone knows that Shen Yue wanted to
compete with Nie Li. But… competing is fine… but can it not be so
funny?

Shen Yue almost went crazy. He clearly felt that he was able to hit
the target, but why would the arrow stray when he pulled the
trigger?

Seeing the surrounding people strongly holding back their laughters,

Shen Yue felt extremely ashamed. He also vaguely saw the laughter
in Ye Ziyun’s eye, it’s a kind of contempt!

‘Damn it! I don’t believe I can hit it!’ he thought.

Shen Yue immediately took out a second arrow and loaded it onto
the crossbow. After scrambling to load the arrow, he immediately
aimed the crossbow to a Giant Blue Arm Aped far away.

*Sou*!

That arrow cut across a cold light on the air. However, after a
moment, the arrow seemed to have lost its strength and fell onto the
ground. Shen Yue did not load the arrow properly, which is why the
arrow fell after flying for a short distance.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 249

At this moment, all the people couldn’t help laughing out loud. Shen
Yue simply doesn’t have the skills. He wanted to copy Nie Li by killing
the Giant Blue Armed Ape with arrows, however, his results were the
opposite of Nie Li’s. Is Shen Yue’s purpose here is to be funny?

Chen Linjian strongly held back his laughter and walk to the side of
Shen Yue. He patted onto his shoulders and said, “Shen Yue bro,
forget it. You can’t play with this thing.”

Shen Yue’s face grew purple. The crowd’s laughter was exceptionally
ear piercing to him. His hatred for Nie Li grew. It was Nie Li’s fault
that caused him to embarrass himself in front of all these people!

If Nie Li were to know of Shen Yue’s thoughts at the moment, he

would feel very innocent. Because he didn’t even do a thing.

Shen Yue currently held onto the crossbow, not knowing if he should
keep it or not. However, he can’t help feeling like he was drilling into
the ground in shame.

In his previous life, Shen Yue was extremely proud and would mock
Nie Li to the extreme. Thinking of it, the corner of Nie Li’s mouth
slowly raised up into a sneer. He faintly said, “Just because there are
some things that I can do, doesn’t mean that you can, also, do it!”

Shen Yue’s anger within his heart exploded upon hearing Nie Li’s
words, he turned to face Nie Li and yelled, “Everything’s your fault, I
will kill you!”

Veins could be seen on Shen Yue’s face. He raised the crossbow in

his hand and aiming it at Nie Li. He was on the verge of going crazy.
As a direct descendent of Sacred Family, Shen Yue was very proud
deep in his heart. Therefore, he was losing his mind under Nie Li’s
provocation.

*pa* Chen Linjian smacked the crossbow out of Shen Yue’s hand and
shouted, “Enough!”

Shen Yue raised his head and saw the cold expression on Chen

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 250

Linjian’s face. Upon seeing it, Shen Yue’s spirit dropped. Right now,
everyone was standing on Nie Li’s side. He turned around and
walked away in resentment. Discussion arose, looking at Shen Yue’s
back.

“Never thought that Shen Yue was this kind of person.”

“That wasn’t the behaviour that a noble should have.”

Nie Li’s gaze turned icy cold as he recalled the Sacred Family fleeing
in his previous life and every one of Shen Yue’s doings. Even if such
a person and family were to be annihilated, Nie Li wouldn’t feel a bit
of pity for them.

Seeing Shen Yue’s lonely back, Ye Ziyun walked to the side of Nie Li
and said, “Nie Li, Shen Yue is quite pitiful.”

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s words, Nie Li frowned. He never thought that Ye

Ziyun would sympathize with Shen Yue. Ye Ziyun is too soft-hearted,
in his previous life, Ye Ziyun agreed to Shen Yue’s engagement under
his tremendous pleading. But in the end, before they even got
married, Shen Yue fled Glory City with his household. He was that
kind of person, what is here to sympathize.

Feeling furious in his heart, Nie Li stared at Ye Ziyun and spoke in a

severe tone, “What is there to pity him about? From today onwards,
don’t come in contact with him! Otherwise, don’t come and see me. A
scumbag like him, even if he were to die, he would’ve deserved it!”

Listening the the severe reprimand, Ye Ziyun pouted.

‘You’re not my boyfriend. On what basis are you restricting my

contact with others?’ although she thought this way in her heart,
however she also made her choice to not to come in contact with
Shen Yue. Otherwise, there’s the possibility that she wouldn’t be able
to be friends with Nie Li. Gradually, she became concerned about
Nie Li’s view. However, she doesn’t understand something.

‘Why does Nie Li hate Shen Yue so much? Is there some kind of

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 251

mortal vengeance between the two of them?’

Nie Li sighed. His emotions were a little too stirred up earlier on.
Hence, his tone was a little severe. However, it’s good to warn Ye
Ziyun a little.

Chen Linjian’s men began to deal with Giant Blue Armed Ape with
crossbows, however, they realised that their arrows couldn’t do
anything to them. It’s true that those Giant Blue Armed Apes have a
huge body, however, their movements are very agile. They realised
that after the arrow were released, the apes are able to dodge it
immediately, causing their arrows to miss.

They, now, realised just how skilled Nie Li’s archery was.

After finding out another capability of Nie Li’s, amorous filled Huyan
Lanruo’s gaze whenever she looked at Nie Li. She would occasionally
reveal a seducing posture beside Nie Li. She demostrated her
amazing curves, her towering peaks and the deep ravine.

Nie Li was speechless towards this woman. She can simply go into
heat at any moment. When she’s facing other people, she had a face
of indifference. However when facing Nie Li, she seemed
exceptionally interested.

“Nie Li bro, we’ll have to trouble you!” Chen Linjian sighed. Among
the group, only Nie Li is able to kill those Giant Blue Armed Apes.

“Mhm!” Nie Li replied with a slight nod.

Nie Li began to clear the Giant Blue Armed Apes along the way. His
aim was so precise that he never missed the target. His archery skill
had reached an extreme height in his previous life. Although his
cultivation has only just reached 1-star Bronze rank, dealing with
ordinary Silver rank demon beasts was more than enough.

Everyone was simply amazed at Nie Li’s archery skills. Although, a

Silver rank expert would say that dodging Nie Li’s arrows isn’t a
difficult issue. However, no matter how much those Giant Blue

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 252

Armed Apes tried to dodge, the arrow seemed like a shadow that
chased after them and followed them on the back.

Unknowingly, Nie Li had already become a core member of the

group.

Just when Nie Li and the group began to slowly close the distance to
their destination, the amount of Giant Blue Armed Apes suddenly
grew. They amounted to over twenty of them, all eyeing Nie Li and
the group.

“Roar!”

A deafening roar sounded. The whole ground began to tremble

violently. As though their eardrums were destroyed by the deafening
roar, everyone looked at each other.

“It’s a Spiritual grade demon beast!” Nie Li said in horror.

Ordinary demon beasts are the same as human beings. They are
split into Bronze, Silver, Gold, Black Gold and Legend rank. However,
among these levels, there are still Normal, Spiritual and Emperor
demon beasts. Lets take the Giant Blue Armed Ape for example. An
ordinary one wouldn’t be able to form spirit in their mind. However,
a Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape would already have formed a
spirit in its mind. It, also, has the intellect of an ordinary 10 year old
human. Its strength is also a lot stronger than Normal grade Giant
Blue Armed Apes. As for Emperor level, the spirit in its mind would
be a liquid state and would have the ability to change its physical
body into human form. Its strength is also extremely frightening.

“What’s its strength?” Chen Linjian’s face changed, and asked in a

frightened voice.

“5-star Silver rank, almost into Gold rank!” Nie Li replied. Nie Li was
able to determine its strength by the roar of that Giant Blue Armed
Ape.

Nie Li’s brow slightly knitted. Demon beasts of the same level are

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 253

usually slightly stronger than humans, especially demon beasts like

Giant Blue Armed Apes. They are extremely hard to handle, and this
Giant Blue Armed Ape’s actual strength might be able to rival a Gold
rank expert!

With Nie Li’s current strength, dealing with such a demon beast is
too difficult.

As for Chen Linjian’s team, the strongest is only 3-star Silver rank!

5-star Silver rank… Hearing that, Chen Linjian also frowned. He never
thought that they would actually meet a Spiritual grade Giant Blue
Armed Ape here, moreover, it’s a 5-star Silver rank. He was afraid
that it would be very hard to deal with. There are also many Giant
Blue Armed Apes in the surroundings eyeing them. If a fight were to
break out, it’s possible for all of them to be annihilated!

Roar!

The Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape flew to the top of the
walls. His gaze was fierce and was staring at Nie Li and the group.

“Come, follow me!” Nie Li shouted and leaped into the forest beside
them.

Everyone looked at each other for awhile and quickly followed Nie Li,
hiding in the forest.

Seeing that, the Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape furiously
hammered his chest and stomped his feet. The Deafening roar was
heard once again. The group of normal Giant Blue Armed Apes, as
though hearing the command of the Spiritual grade Giant Blue
Armed Ape, headed towards the direction where Nie Li and the
group fled to.

Entering the dense forest wasn’t convenient for the Giant Blue
Armed Apes who’s physical size was big.

“Formation!” Chen Linjian roared in anger. The group of Silver rank

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 34 254

experts rapidly relied on the thick trees in the surrounding, formed a

circle formation and brought their weapons out.

Sou Sou Sou!

A Giant Blue Armed Apes charged in, Nie Li rose his crossbow and an
arrow flew out.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 255

Chapter 35 – Luring the trouble

The accuracy of Nie Li’s archery was extremely high. The Giant Blue
Armed Apes that were shot by him shrieked miserably.

The Giant Blue Armed Apes couldn’t resist the toxins from the Purple
Haze Grass. After raising the weapons on their hands, Chen Linjian
and his Silver ranked underlings slashed towards that Giant Blue
Armed Apes.

Psh psh psh!

Blood was spurted all around, drenching Chen Linjian and his men
blood red.

Nie Li knows that this particular Giant Blue Armed Ape was used to
being probed by the Spiritual graded Giant Blue Armed Ape. The
intellect of Spiritual ape type demon beasts were very shocking.
Furthermore, their fighting strength was very frightening.

In his previous life, when Ye Ziyun and the rest came to the Ancient
Orchid City Ruins, they did not encounter any spiritual grade demon
beast. Therefore, the appearance of this spiritual grade demon beast
that they are meeting now caused Nie Li to feel a little unease. Nie Li
desperately refined the soul force in his dantian that he got from
Chu Yuan. If he’s able to reach 2-star bronze rank, then it will be
much safer.

“We’ll lure it towards the fort area!” Nie Li raised his voice. The
defensive measure of that fort was tighter, therefore, they can use it
to deal with that Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape.

Roar!

That Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape leaped, charging towards
their direction. He raised his thick arms and smashed them towards
one of Chen Linjian’s men.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 256

Boom!

The Giant Blue Armed Ape slapped that person on his abdomen. The
person shrieked, flew out and smacked into a huge tree. His blood
spouted out as he fell.

That person was a 2-star Silver rank. The Giant Blue Armed Ape’s
strength is too frightening. With just a slap, he killed a 2-star Silver
rank expert. No one has ever experienced such a battle before,
hence, after seeing that, their faces paled.

After killing one, the Giant Blue Armed Ape wasn’t in a hurry to
attack. The Giant Blue Armed Ape were waiting outside, like a tiger
preying on it’s prey, finding chance to launch a surprise attack.

“Shit, that fella is too strong! Moreover, he’s the leader of the Giant
Blue Armed Apes population. His roar would attract even more Giant
Blue Armed Apes!” Nie Li said while frowning, “We are too big of a
target, we need to disperse!”

Chen Linjian slightly knitted his brows, lowered his voice and said,
“Okay, we’ll split into 6 teams and meet in that fort!”

The group hastily dispersed.

Huyan Lanruo and Ye Ziyun followed Nie Li, with two other servants
and one girl who has a rather good relationship with Ye Ziyun.

*Sou Sou Sou* six teams of people ran out into six different
directions.

The Giant Blue Armed Ape was just planning to kill the group slowly
one by one. However, it never thought that they would split into six
teams, and run in different directions. It paused for a moment then
chased after Nie Li’s group.

Nie Li bitterly smiled, why is his luck so terrible. Out of the six teams,
why did that Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape chase after
them?!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 257

“You guys go first, hurry up!” Nie Li shouted, retrieving a few bottles
of medicine agent made from Purple Haze Grass from his
interspartial ring.

Ye Ziyun’s step slightly paused. Seeing the back of Nie Li who was
facing the Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape, made heart
tremble.

Huyan Lanruo’s eyes reddend, at this dangerous moment, Nie Li did

not think about his own escape, but decided to cover their backs.
She was deeply touched by Nie Li’s action in her heart.

“Hurry up! Don’t dawdle! Don’t worry about me, I have my own way!”
Nie Li snarled, “Split up and run, otherwise you won’t be able to
make it out alive!”

Ye Ziyun and Huyan Lanruo gritted their teeth with tears slightly
flickering in their eyes. They hesitated for a moment, but decided to
run into the forest.

Roar!

That Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape swung its hand and
slammed it towards Nie Li.

Just when the Giant Blue Armed Ape’s arm that was about to slam
onto his body, Nie Li suddenly dropped to the ground and rolled.

Boom!

The huge palm of that Giant Blue Armed Ape slammed into Nie Li’s
original position. Cracks appeared on the ground and the crushed
rocks flew all over the place. *pu pu* Two crushed rocks scraped Nie
Li’s arm, causing the blood to spurt out from his arm.

The Giant Blue Armed Ape hammered his chest and stamped the
ground. Once again, it swung its arm towards Nie Li and slammed it
down.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 258

Nie Li’s brow slightly twitched. He knows where the weakness of the
Giant Blue Armed Apes are. Soul force was released from his body,
and he could immediately feel the spirit deep in this Giant Blue
Armed Ape’s mind. The Giant Blue Armed Ape’s soul force was like a
hemispherical membrane enveloping its head.

“Break!” Nie Li thundered. All his soul force gathered into one spot,
and punctured into the mind of the Spiritual grade Giant Blue
Armed Ape.

Boom!

The spirit within the mind of the Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed
Ape trembled non-stop. Its movements were also stunned.

Nie Li clearly knows that he is not the opponent of this Spiritual

grade Giant Blue Armed Ape, after all, he had just become a 2-star
Bronze rank. Not even a sword could cut open the flesh of this
Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape. Therefore, he can only use
soul force attacks. Taking advantage of the pause of the Spiritual
grade Giant Blue Armed Ape, Nie Li leaped, and bolted towards the
forest.

The Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape was unprepared, hence
this allowed Nie Li’s soul force to bombard into the spirit within its
mind. This caused its mind to be in chaos. The Spiritual grade Giant
Blue Armed Ape shook his head non-stop, and, gradually, the
confused eyes began to clear up.

When it could see clearly, Nie Li had already fled.

The Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape roared furiously and
strode towards the direction of Nie Li. The Spiritual grade Giant Blue
Armed Ape was like lightning. All the trees that blocked its way were
smashed and were sent flying.

Madly running, seeing the distance between him and the Spiritual
grade Giant Blue Armed Ape getting closer, Nie Li’s heart grew

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 259

anxious. He tried his best to hide in dense forest areas. Just when
Nie Li was about to run out of the forest, a group of people appeared
into his view.

This group wore black robes. Their faces were completely covered,
only a little bit of their chin was exposed. The black demon design on
their back was sinisterly terrifying.

Their eyes fell on Nie Li, and were slightly surprised. What is a little
kid like Nie Li doing here, moreover, how did a kid even manage to
get here? They were attracted here by the roars of the Spiritual
grade Giant Blue Armed Ape and have been searching for the tracks
of Chen Linjian’s group. However, they never thought that they would
run into Nie Li here.

Seeing their dress up, a chill flashed across Nie Li’s eye. He naturally
recognized these black robes. They are Glory City’s most despicable,
darkest group of people, the Dark Guild!

“This brat could be a child of nobility, capture him!” the leader, Yun
Hua Deacon shouted. The other two black robed people went to
surround Nie Li. Seeing this scene, Nie Li exposed a hint of a weird
smile.

Rumble!

The ground violently trembled. The Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed
Ape came out of the dense forest, roared and charged towards Nie
Li.

Nie Li immediately ran. He bolted towards the direction of the black

robed men.

Seeing the Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape charging, the black
robed men immediately set up a formation, and were preparing to
withstand the impact of the Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape.

The Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape roared. It noticed these
people and thought that they were the gang with Nie Li. The

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 260

Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape leaped, and pounced towards
Nie Li. Seeing the Giant Blue Armed Ape about to reach him, Nie Li
hastily leaped towards the side. The palm of the Giant Blue Arm Ape
grazed Nie Li’s back. He could feel his back burning from the
whistling strong air.

Fortunately Nie Li’s reaction was fast enough, so he wasn’t pounced

on. Otherwise, Nie Li would have been seriously injured.

The Giant Blue Arm Ape rolled towards the black robed men after
failing to get Nie Li.

“Kill it!” Yun Hua Deacon coldly shouted. The black robed men swung
their swords towards the Giant Blue Armed Ape.

Bang bang bang! An intense confrontation started.

Seeing that the battle between the Giant Blue Arm Ape and those
black robed people has begun, Nie Li took a deep breath and a smile
formed on his mouth, “I’ll gift this Giant Blue Armed Ape to you! I’ll
take a step first!”

While ignoring the injuries on his body, Nie Li leaped towards the
forest.

The strength of the Giant Blue Armed Ape is very powerful. Those
people from the Dark Guild won’t be able to kill it in a short time and
can only see Nie Li as he ran away from them.

Yun Hua Deacon’s face ashened. He was actually tricked by a kid. It

was simply intolerable!

At this moment, Nie Li suddenly saw a figure appearing from the

bush. If it wasn’t Ye Ziyun, then who was it?

“Why are you still here?” Nie Li asked, frowning. Ye Ziyun did not
listen to his words and left.

“I was worried that you would be in trouble, so I was on the side

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 261

ready to reinforce you!”

She looked at the bloody wounds on Nie Li’s body, and her face
showed expressions of concerns.

Nie Li knew, at this moment, Ye Ziyun doesn’t have any romantic

feelings for him. However, when he met danger, she came back and
did not leave. This allowed Nie Li to recall what had happened in his
previous life. After Glory City was destroyed, he followed the large
force moving out. Nie Li at that time was still very weak and he had
gotten lost. It was Ye Ziyun who went back and saved him.

Ye Ziyun’s noble character, at that moment, impressed Nie Li.

After that, the two of them came in contact more and more often.
Although, the difference of strength between them was very large,
the both of them still fell in love with each other.

Nie Li was touched in his heart, but did not say too much.

“We have to leave immediately, otherwise those people will catch

up!”

“Those people?” Ye Ziyun froze for a moment.

“It’s the Dark Guild, they are intercepting that Giant Blue Armed Ape!”
Nie Li said as he pulled Ye Ziyun’s hand and ran.

The two of them were running in the forest. Having her hands held
onto by Nie Li, Ye Ziyun’s cheeks blushed. She tried to struggle but
was unable to break free, and could only let Nie Li do as he pleased.
Ye Ziyun raised her head to look at Nie Li’s face, not knowing if Nie Li
was being intentional or unintentional. Since young, this is the first
time that her hands were pulled by a man. The warmth from Nie Li’s
palm gave her a thick sense of security.

The two continued to run and headed towards the appointed

location. As the sky grew dark, roars of beasts could occasionally be
heard from the depths of the forest, giving this place a little awe-

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 35 262

inspiring atmosphere.

At this moment, within the distant forest, Huyan Lanruo’s tears fell
down. She turned back to look for Nie Li and searched for a few
hours, however she wasn’t able to find any trace of him. As the sky
darkened, she could only follow the people that were heading
towards the appointed location.

Earlier on, when she announced that she wanted to chase Nie Li, it
was simply because she wasn’t convinced and didn’t like losing. She
even thought of throwing Nie Li away after getting him, to leave him
to cry and beg her. Until, Nie Li sacrificed himself to cover her back.
She, then, realised that she no longer had any of those intentions
anymore. She only wants Nie Li to be fine.

However, Nie Li sacrificed himself to cover the back of not only her,
but also Ye Ziyun. But Huyan Lanruo, naturally, ignored Ye Ziyun in
her heart.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 36 263

Chapter 36 -Numerology

While running along with Ye Ziyun, and avoiding the normal Giant
Blue Armed Apes, the night deepened. If they were to continue
moving forward, it would be easy for them to encounter dangers.

“Lets camp in this place!” Nie Li looked towards Ye Ziyun and said.

Although it’s dark in the night, Ye Ziyun still displayed courage far
from normal girls. Her clear eyes looked towards the distant dense
forest, a shadow caught her eye.

“What’s that?” Ye Ziyun asked, puzzled.

“Seems to be a building!” Nie Li said with a slight frown. It should be

a dilapidated building.

“Lets go have a look,” suggested Ye Ziyun as she strode towards that

direction. For her be alone with Nie Li, made her a little nervous.
After all, it’s her first time staying the night with a boy. Although she
believes that Nie Li wouldn’t do anything to her, her heart still beats
wildly. Hence, she tried to divert their direction. Nie Li followed
behind Ye Ziyun and headed towards that direction.

“This place could’ve been a statue!” Nie Li said. He couldn’t make out
what the sculpture was since it had already collapsed.

Here vague remnants the civilisation before the Age of Darkness

remained.

“What are these words?” Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li and asked.

There is a stone tablet below the statue. Nie Li brushed off the dust
on the surface and, with the aid of the moonlight, he was able to
clearly make out the words on it.

“This was the language of the Sacred Empire,” he explained, “It says:
Those who follows me, shall be honoured. Those who oppose me,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 36 264

shall be perished. What big words!”

These words were probably left behind by some tyrant. The power
and position of that tyrant should be very high. But even so, so what?
He and his empire were eventually engulfed by the tide of demon
beasts. Once a formidable person ended up as dirt, and left a
broken statue behind.

“Nie Li, how did you learn the language of Sacred Empire?” asked Ye
Ziyun, filled with curiosity regarding this matter. There are only a few
that know a little bit of the Sacred Empire language.

“How did I learn it?” Nie Li smiled. He couldn’t really say that he
learnt all of Divine Continent’s era, language and cultivation
techniques, right?

“Since you’re unwilling, forget it!” Ye Ziyun said, pouting.

Nie Li shrugged. It’s not that he wasn’t willing to tell, it’s just that
even if he were to tell her, Ye Ziyun wouldn’t be able to understand.

Ye Ziyun bypassed the statue. Just when she is preparing to check

out the ruins, she suddenly screamed.

Nie Li realised that the place that Ye Ziyun was standing in was
rapidly sinking in. His face changed, and he immediately rushed
towards Ye Ziyun. However, the ground seemed to sink even more. A
powerful suction sucked the both of them downwards. The bottom
seemed to be a bottomless abyss.

‘Why would Ancient Orchid City have a place like this?’ Nie Li silently
asked himself as he hugged Ye Ziyun tightly, and drew out his sword,
nailing it into the cliff beside them.

When he attempted to nail the sword into the stone wall, *snap* it
broke. The stone wall was too tough.

‘What the heck is this place?’

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 36 265

He looked down to see what’s at the bottom and he realised that

beneath them was complete dark, unable to see anything.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun took advantage of the moment, since the

speed of their descent had temporarily dropped. She quickly took
out a rope from her interspatial ring, and hooked it onto the bulged
area on the cliff. *Peng* both of them pulled onto the string, and
managed to stop falling.

‘Icy Snow Spider Demon silk. It’s no wonder it has such toughness!’
thought Nie Li, relieved. Although they still felt the suction force from
below, they had managed to stop.

“Nie Li, where is this place?” Ye Ziyun nervously asked. Both Nie Li
and her were hanging in the air. However, due to the cliff being so
smooth, it was simply impossible to climb and they couldn’t see
what’s at the bottom.

“I have no idea!” Nie Li bitterly replied, smiling. He didn’t know that

there was such a place in Ancient Orchid City nor did he hear about
it from Ye Ziyun in his previous life. They had accidentally broke into
a secret area within the Ancient Orchid City.

Remembering the things that just happened, Nie Li suddenly

understood. The words that he had just read, must have been the
“key” to enter this place!

“We can only go downwards!” Nie Li said, since they couldn’t go back
up with the rocks being so slippery.

Nie Li raised his head. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see Ye
Ziyun’s quick-witted pupils, slightly tilted eyelashes and flawless
crystal clear skin. This scene had a kind of indescribable charm. Her
pink lips were as though they had a thin layer of rouge on them. At
this moment, the two of them were closely stuck together. Nie Li
could vaguely feel the pair of softness in front of Ye Ziyun’s chest,
and a girl’s fragrance coming from her.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 36 266

Ye Ziyun also felt their affectionate posture and her cheeks suddenly
blushed.

“Don’t move, I’ll go down first!” Ye Ziyun quickly said.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s cramped and reserved look, Nie Li couldn’t help to

think back to his previous life when he and Ye Ziyun just got together
and had a tender affection for her from the depths of his heart.

He bluntly grabbed onto Ye Ziyun’s waist, smiled and said, “Hold onto
me tightly, we’ll go down together!”

‘Nie Li is too much!’ Ye Ziyun thought as she felt Nie Li’s right arm
bluntly lift her butt. She was furious, however, if she were to
struggle, both of them would most likely fall.

‘Nie Li this scoundrel, rogue!’ Ye Ziyun cursed in her heart. She knew
she was helpless.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s furious look, Nie Li lightly smiled. The softness

from his hand caused his heart to flutter and couldn’t help to pinch
it a little. Ye Ziyun’s hip is already very curvy, and in a few more years
wouldn’t it be more rich?

“Nie Li, if you shamelessly touch me again, I’ll go all out with you. At
most, we’ll drop together!” she declared, knitting her brows and
staring at Nie Li. Even the elegant Ye Ziyun couldn’t stand it any
more.

“Okay okay, I won’t touch you, again!” Nie Li laughed. Recalling back
to his previous life. Whenever Ye Ziyun got angry, she she had the
exactly same temper. He slowly let go of the rope, and the two of
them slowly moved down.

After about ten minutes, Nie Li had finally reached the ground with
his feet. Feeling disappointed, he had no choice but to let Ye Ziyun
go.

Gritting her teeth, Ye Ziyun did not say anything and began to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 36 267

explore the surroundings. Ever since she was young, she had never
been taken advantage of by others like this. And the most hateful
thing is, Nie Li acted as though nothing had happened and began to
look around the surroundings. She got more and more angry when
she thought about it, and ruthlessly stepped onto Nie Li’s foot.

“Ouch!!” Nie Li yelled, inhaling a lump of cold air while he held his
foot and jumped around.

Seeing Nie Li’s exaggerated reaction, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help laughing.

“If you dare to not be honest again, be careful. I might not forgive
you!”

The scene of Ye Ziyun laughing made her even more beautiful and
charming, and caused Nie Li to be dumbfounded.

Feeling Nie Li’s peculiar gaze, Ye Ziyun immediately recovered her

gaze. Her cheeks felt slightly hot, not knowing why, and her heart
beat became somewhat accelerated.

“Hurry up and look for a way out, otherwise we won’t be able to get
out!” Ye Ziyun hastily said.

“Okay!” replied Nie Li as he took out a torch from his interspatial ring
and lit it up. Using the light, he examined the surroundings. It
appears that they have fallen into an underground palace. Just like a
deep maze, there were five to six passages they could take, but they
did not know where they would lead to.

‘ I can’t imagine how large the internal structure of this maze is,’ Nie
Li thought.

He found a line of text on a stone wall by his side.

“Emperor Kong Ming’s resting place,” Nie Li murmured, and was

suddenly surprised. “This is the tomb of the Sacred Empire’s
Emperor Kong Ming!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 36 268

“Emperor Kong Ming?” Ye Ziyun asked, full of curiosity.

“Right” Nie Li slightly nodded and continued, “He is the most

mysterious emperor within the history of the Sacred Empire. As an
emperor of the Sacred Empire, he actually used his title as his form
of address, which is a very strange thing. This particular emperor left
the Sacred Empire in the middle of his rule and passed his throne to
his son. It’s said that he had already cultivated to a frightening
extent, becoming immortalized. Even his descendents couldn’t find
his tomb. I never thought that he would actually be buried here.”

“Is there really anyone that has cultivated to the extent of

immortalization?” Ye Ziyun questioned, looking towards Nie Li.

“No, that’s just a myth. Even if one cultivated to the realm above
Legend rank, they can only live for two-three hundred years. They
still couldn’t escape the cycle of heavens!” Nie Li laughed.

“A realm above Legend rank? What kind of realm is that?” Ye Ziyun

asked, full of doubts right now. In her mindset, Legend rank is
already the strongest existence.

“You will know it later on!” Nie Li smiled, shaking his head and did
not continue talking.

Ye Ziyun was puzzled. Could Nie Li have seen an existence stronger

than Legend rank? But Nie Li is the same as her. He has never been
outside of Glory City. Did he see it in a book? Although she had her
doubts, Ye Ziyun did not pursue any further.

“This should be a maze. Therefore, there should be pitfall related

traps. We must be careful. You can only step on the place that I’ve
previously stepped!” Nie Li looked towards Ye Ziyun and said.

Although she is depressed that Nie Li always talked to her in a

commanding tone, sounding as though he was much older than her,
she obediently nodded her head and answered, “En!”

Even Nie Li wasn’t aware that due to the fact that Ye Ziyun was still

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 36 269

young, he had a kind of protective mindset towards her. Therefore,

the tone of voice that they are using is inevitably different compared
to his previous life.

“There are five-six passages here, which one should we take?” Ye

Ziyun asked, looking at the surrounding deep passages.

“That’s simple, we should be moving towards the north. Because of

Emperor Kong Ming’s fate, his tomb was built facing the south.”

“Why?” Ye Ziyun asked, puzzled, “Why must Emperor Kong Ming’s

tomb be built facing the south?”

“Because that is written within the Sacred Empire’s Book of

Numerology. Every fate has something that will benefit and harm
them. This includes the location of tombs and so on! People from the
Sacred Empire believed in this stuff!” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.

‘The Sacred Empire’s Book of Numerology,’ Ye Ziyun couldn’t help

muttering this phrase, ‘Just how many books has Nie Li exactly read?’

“Then, which is the north? We are currently in underground. How are

we supposed to tell the directions?” Ye Ziyun asked.

Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “This is very easy to distinguish. St.
Ancestral Mountains are towards the north-south direction. By
looking at the vein lines in the rocks, we’ll be able to tell the
direction. Over here!” Nie Li strolled towards one of the passages.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 37 270

Chapter 37 – Emperor Kong Ming

Within Ye Ziyun’s heart, she bore a deep frustration. Being the little
princess of the City Lord Mansion, as well as the Legend rank demon
spiritist Ye Mo’s granddaughter. She had seen many secret ancient
books. Her experience was also much more profound compared to
her other peers. Within her heart, she still has a little pride in her.
However, comparing herself to a monster like Nie Li, she felt that she
was simply too ignorant.

But it’s no wonder that Ye Ziyun had this kind of thought. It’s not
possible to appraise Nie Li with an ordinary person’s eye.

Through the cracks on the stone walls and the layout of the floor
tiles, Nie Li easily distinguished where the traps were.

“This level of traps simply does not pose any difficulty!” Nie Li said,
moving forward. He picked up a rock and threw it out five-six meters
and *pa* it smashed onto a cyan brick.

Sou sou sou!

Dou dou dou!

Arrows were flying about at the passage in front of them like a

storm. The tip of the arrows flashed with green light.

‘All the arrows were smeared with poison,’ Ye Ziyun realized, her face
turning slightly pale. She can imagine what would’ve happened if
they had continued moving forward, how miserable they would be if
they were to accidentally activate the traps. From top to bottom, their
body would’ve be nailed with arrows.

‘How did Nie Li discover where the trap was located at such a far
distance?’ she asked herself.

“Okay, we can move forward now!” Nie Li said, lightly smiling as he

looked towards Ye Ziyun.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 37 271

Although the traps were all hidden in the darkness, Ye Ziyun had a
weird feeling. As long as she followed behind Nie Li, she would be
safe. Any problems that arise would not be a problem.

Seeing Nie Li’s back, even though Nie Li is slightly thin, seemed to
have given people a sense of security.

Ye Ziyun lowered her head and began to think of something.

‘Perhaps, being together with Nie Li might not be that bad…’

However, after a moment, she quickly shook her head to expel this
kind of thinking.

‘What the heck am I thinking! Ning’er seems to have some feelings

for Nie Li, and in just a few days, Huyan Lanruo expressed that she
wants to chase after Nie Li. How many girls did this skirt-chaser Nie
Li mess with?’

She does not believe that Nie Li only loves her!

Ye Ziyun proudly raised her head, she will not be superficial like the
other girls.

The two of them continued forward, moving towards the depth of the
passage.

Just as Nie Li and Ye Ziyun were exploring the passage together,

outside in the jungle, “You group of wastes! You actually allowed that
Giant Blue Armed Ape to run away with heavy injuries!” Yun Hua
Deacon cursed his men in displeasure. Spiritual graded demon
beasts have spirits within them. Even if it’s only a Silver ranked
demon beast, it could still be sold for hundreds of thousands of
Demon Spirit coin.

In the end, six people were injured and the Giant Blue Armed Ape
managed to escape.

They felt more angry towards Nie Li. If it wasn’t for Nie Li who lured

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 37 272

the Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape to them, they wouldn’t be
so miserable.

“Forget it, it’s just a Giant Blue Armed Ape. Those children of nobility
are definitely worth more than that ape! Search the place! If you
guys are unable to capture even one of them, don’t come back to see
me!” Yun Hua Deacon shouted in anger. The group of people
immediately split up and began to search the forest.

A vague fire a good distance away attracted their attention.

Fire can be used to deter demon beasts in the night, causing them to
not approach. However, it also became a highly visible target in the
dark.

“Why did you capture me? Who are you people?”

Hastily, several black robed men captured someone and brought him
to Yun Hua Deacon.

Yun Hua Deacon laughed. The person in front of him dressed

luxuriously, his identity definitely wouldn’t be simple.

“Tsk tsk, this son, you have probably heard of us Dark Guild. The
ones we catch are children of nobility like you. Tsk tsk. Now then,
should I exchange you for money… or should I kill you?”

The one who was caught was Shen Yue.

Hearing the name Dark Guild, Shen Yue’s face paled. His voice
trembled, “Don’t kill me! I’m a member of the Sacred Family, my
family can give you lots of money!”

“The Sacred Family?” Yun Hua Deacon was slightly stunned. A faint
light of disappointment flashed across his eye as he began to talk to
himself. “I thought that we could make a killing, but it turns out to be
a person of the vice-president. What bad luck!”

Yun Hua Deacon faced his underlings and thundered, “Continue to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 37 273

search!”

Shen Yue thought that the Dark Guild would make things difficult for
him, but he never expected that they would totally ignore him. They
had only one person watch after him. Shen Yue was relieved in his
heart. It seems that the Dark Guild was still a little afraid of the
Sacred Family.

He thought that the name of the Sacred Family scared those Dark
Guild’s men. His expression, once again, turned proud. He became
totally different from the previous person who almost wet his pants.

Nie Li brought Ye Ziyun forward. Roughly about five-six hours later,

Nie Li and Ye Ziyun stared at a magnificent hall from a distance
away.

“So the Ancient Orchid City was built on top of this underground
palace. Those upper levels of the Ancient Orchid City definitely know
of this palace. Therefore, it’s highly possible that they will keep all
their valuables here!” Nie Li said. Judging from their current location,
they should be at the bottom of the military ground.

Just as Nie Li predicted. The City Lord and the upper levels definitely
hid all their valuables below the military ground.

Walking into the hall, the scene before them caused the both of
them to feel deeply shocked. Bones were everywhere around this
hall. There were bones of adults as well as bones of children. They
were densely stacked together. It seemed like they had a painful
struggle before they died.

“What happened, how could this be?” Ye Ziyun questioned as her

eyes began to redden and tears began to fall down from her cheeks.
She saw a lot of children huddling in a corner. The children that
should be very lovable when they were alive, were all dead.

Nie Li sighed and said, “This should be the temporary refuge of the
Ancient Orchid City. They moved the elderly, women and children

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 37 274

here.They were, probably, going to get them out after the war.
However, Ancient Orchid City was destroyed, therefore, these people
could only be trapped here, and starved to death.”

Ye Ziyun opened her mouth, revealing a painful expression.

Nie Li took a deep breath. At this moment, his heart fluttered,

making it hard to calm down. Wasn’t Glory City like this too, in his
previous life? Before the battle began, they moved a lot of people
into the refuge area. Later, when Glory City was destroyed, they were
forced to shift their location. He didn’t know what happened to those
elderly, woman, and children, but they had probably died in the
refuge from hunger as well.

The tragic scene of Glory City being destroyed was still so clear. Nie
Li clenched his fist tightly, ‘I will not let the same thing happen
again!’

“I think, we should go,” Ye Ziyun said, she couldn’t bear to stay here
any longer.

“No, we can’t go. We need to take all of the treasure here!” Nie Li
firmly said. “The treasures here can enhance our strength. Once our
strength is enhanced, only then can we guard Glory City. Otherwise,
Glory City will become the second Ancient Orchid City!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun was stunned. A thought flashed

across her mind, ‘Glory City will become the second Ancient Orchid
City? Although Glory City is still rather safe, there are still demon
beasts that often lurk around and even break the walls sometimes.’
Ye Ziyun’s expression firmed. They have to enhance their strength at
all cost. Only then can they protect Glory City. Although it’s shameful
to be a looter, what can it be compared to the countless lives in Glory
City?

Nie Li and Ye Ziyun began to search the whole hall.

“There’s a bronze armour here!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 37 275

“There are several bottles of elixirs here! It’s a pity that they have all
spoilt!”

“Heavens! This is a piece of soul stone!” Ye Ziyun exclaimed, her

hands coming together, and prayed for a moment. After that, she
removed the soul stone from the little girl’s neck. This soul stone is
very delicate, tied onto a silver chain. The identity of this little girl,
when she was still alive, is definitely a noble.

However, she is already dead. If this soul stone is to be given to a

Gold rank expert, it might be able to assist that Gold rank expert to
go even higher in his cultivation.

Nie Li also, more or less, had some harvest. In bronze armour and
weapons alone he had collected a lot. There was a Silver rank dagger
that was very well preserved, undamaged. Other than that, there
were also demon crystals and many other valuable things. However,
Nie Li has yet to find the Spiritual Lamp that he has been searching
for.

Nie Li’s gaze fell to the center of the hall. At the center of the hall lies
a huge stone coffin that was three meters long and about one meter
in height. The surface of the coffin was covered with mysterious
incarnations. Those incarnations were quite familiar, but he was
unable to recognize it out.

‘What are these incarnations?’ he asked himself.

Moving closer to Emperor Kong Ming’s stone coffin, Nie Li felt a

mysterious force rushing towards him. It felt, as he stood beside the
stone coffin, like he was standing in the middle of the roaring ocean
and could fly out any time. It was no wonder that those who died
around here did not get close to the stone coffin.

“Nie Li, what’s wrong with that stone coffin?” Ye Ziyun asked.

Just when Ye Ziyun was coming over, about three meters away from
the coffin, her face suddenly turned pale and had to step back.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 37 276

“What’s wrong?” Nie Li asked, puzzled by Ye Ziyun’s actions.

“When I got closer, I felt a splitting headache!” Ye Ziyun replied.

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s words, Nie Li’s eyebrow twitched. This kind of

force is very familiar. Its as though some unknown expert had laid a
powerful restriction on the center of the stone coffin. Therefore, Ye
Ziyun was unable to get close to it. However, why is it that when he
got closer to the stone coffin, nothing had happened to him?

Could it be that this restrict only works on females and not males? Or
is it that the restriction is invalid towards Nie Li?

Nie Li guessed within his heart. He turned his head and said to Ye
Ziyun, “Go explore the other areas, leave this one to me!”

“En,” Ye Ziyun nodded and walked towards the other side.

Nie Li checked the stone coffin. The stone coffin was completely
sealed with all kinds of mysterious inscription patterns on the top.
Even though Nie Li’s knowledge is vast, he has never seen these
inscription patterns before.

‘Is this stone coffin the coffin of Emperor Kong Ming? Why does the
incarnation on top of it looks as though it isn’t from the Sacred
Empire Era?’

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 277

Chapter 38 – Remnant Pages

Not knowing why, the aura coming out of the stone coffin made Nie
Li feel familiar to it.

Ripples of energy were coming out at all directions. It must be some

expert’s un-dissipated soul force.

Soul force is a kind of eternal energy. Even after thousands of years,

it can still be attached to a particular object preserving it.

This stone coffin was made from pieces of stone board and was
combined together. It didn’t have any trace of being opened before.
Maybe even the experts from the Ancient Orchid City could not open
it.

Nie Li felt the soul realm within his body was surging. The roaring
sounds of a dragon that was in the depths of his soul realm became
clearer and clearer. He took a step towards the coffin. Seeing the
mysterious incarnation on the stone coffin, an idea flashed across
his mind. Nie Li placed his right hand on the stone coffin lid.

Suddenly, a pillar of light shot into the sky. The light began to flow on
top of the stone coffin.

Boom!

That powerful pillar of light bombarded Nie Li’s body.

“Urghh!” Nie Li felt as though the bones all over his body are coming
apart. Even Nie Li, who had a tenacious will power, could not endure
this terrible pain.

The light was like tens of millions of needles that fiercely pierced
into Nie Li’s body.

His soul realm felt as though it was about to burst.

From a good distance away, Ye Ziyun would occasionally look over to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 278

Nie Li’s direction. Upon seeing Nie Li’s painful roar, she began to
panic.

‘What happened? What’s wrong with Nie Li?’ Ye Ziyun thought, hastily
running towards Nie Li. However, just when she reached about five
to six meters away from Nie Li, *peng* a powerful, repelling force
rebounded her out.

She could not get close to that stone coffin!

But how is Nie Li able to enter?

Ye Ziyun was shot by a few white lights and ended up with several
injuries on her body, covered in blood. However, she did not bother
about the pain on her body. She retrieved a Silver ranked long sword
from her interspatial ring and swung it towards the restriction
around the stone coffin.

Boom!

Ye Ziyun was, once again, repelled. This force isn’t what she can deal
with, just the dispersed white light caused her to have injuries all
over her body. How serious would it be for Nie Li who was standing
in the middle of that white light? After being repelled two times in a
row by the restriction force, Ye Ziyun’s soul realm jolted. Her internal
organs also suffered serious injuries. Her eyelids were getting
heavier and heavier.

‘Nie Li, nothing must happen to you,’ A last thought flashed across Ye
Ziyun’s mind, then fainted.

At this moment, within the white light, Nie Li’s body was emitted with
steam. The severe pain caused his whole body to be covered full of
sweat. When the sweat came in contact with the white light, it was
instantly evaporated, becoming steam.

“Thirsty!” exclaimed Nie Li, feeling as though all the water within his
body was going to be evaporated.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 279

He struggled desperately. He knows that if he were to slightly relax

his conscious, he will be destroyed by the white light.

Boom boom boom!

Nie Li’s soul realm jolted and splitted nonstop. However, it was also
healing and repairing nonstop at the same time.

His soul force formed into a vortex like a huge whale, and was
swallowing the white light nonstop.

Nie Li, left with his last bit of conscious, tightly guarded his soul
realm. At this moment, even he had deep doubts. Just what, exactly,
is the thing in his soul realm?

‘Heck if I care, since it can absorb those white lights, then absorb!’

Nie Li used his last bit of energy to operate his soul realm and
frantically absorbed all the white light within.

Boom boom boom!

The white light continuously entered Nie Li’s soul realm, however,
the white light did not cause any ripples in the soul realm and
disappeared.

Nie Li felt that, although the white light disappeared without a trace
in his soul realm, it still expanded Nie Li’s soul realm a little.

The violent soul force caused his muscles to become more solid, the
impurities within his skin was also excreted with sweat. Nie Li’s
physical body felt as though it had undergone some remodeling.

Roar!

Nie Li violently roared. Although, the difference between his current

cultivation and his cultivation from his previous life is still too big,
the feeling of having the power enhanced is still quite good.

After opening his eyes, the scenes in front of him gradually became

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 280

clear.

Nie Li immediately took out bottles of water from his interspartial

ring and began drinking them. The skin which was dried up due to
the lack of water immediately, mysteriously became moist again. At
this moment, Nie Li was even more handsome compared to before.

Looking towards the front, the stone coffin in front of him

disassembled nonstop and the coffin lid slowly opened.

Nie Li thought that what he would see is a decomposed corpse,

because this coffin doesn’t seem to have been opened before,
however, what caused Nie Li to feel surprised was that the inside of
the coffin was actually empty.

‘How is this possible?’

Nie Li thought he was seeing it wrongly, however the insides of this

stone coffin was indeed empty. It did not have any corpse inside, nor
did it have any trace of a corpse being stored inside. The bottom of
the coffin was smooth, without any debris.

If the corpse had been fully decomposed, it should, at least, leave

behind some bones.

At the bottom of the stone coffin sat two things.

One is a piece of remnant page, and a gemstone pendant.

Nie li doesn’t know what material this remnant page was made of. It
was as thin as a cicada’s wing, and was even a bit transparent. It had
dense and difficult text written on it.

If the others saw this piece of remnant page, they definitely would
not know what was it used for. However, when Nie Li saw this
remnant page, he felt as though he was struck by lightning. His
expression turned sluggish. In his previous life, he was way too
familiar with this thing.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 281

This was a remnant page of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book!

How could he forget? It was because of this Temporal Demon Spirit

Book that he became so powerful. And he even stayed within the
space of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book for hundreds of years and
obtained that vast amount of knowledge of his. It is also this book
that was drenched in fresh blood during his battle with the Sage
Emperor and was reborn back.

The mysterious thing within his soul realm is also probably related
to the Temporal Demon Spirit Book.

However, the Temporal Demon Spirit Book in the past was

incomplete.

There was eight pages within the Temporal Demon Spirit Book that
were ripped out. Nie Li had not seen how the Temporal Demon Spirit
Book looked like when it was complete.

Because of the words in the Temporal Demon Spirit Book being too
cryptic, Nie Li never understood it. Whenever he tried to memorize
the words on it, after a few hours, he would find out that he no
longer had any impression of the words in his brain.

In his previous life, Nie Li tried to look for the other eight remnant
pages. However, in the end, he did not find any clue about them. He
never imagined that, after his rebirth, he actually found a remnant
page of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book here.

Unfortunately, the Temporal Demon Spirit Book is not in his

possession. He has to be like his previous life. Travel towards the
endless desert and into the desert palace. Only then can he get that
Temporal Demon Spirit Book.

Nie Li wondered, ‘Would the Temporal Demon Spirit Book undergo

any changes after having one more page?’

Nie Li placed the remnant page of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book
closely against his chest. His soul realm seems to have sensed the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 282

Temporal Demon Spirit Book remnant page, and began to surge. It

was the same as in his previous life, the remnant page is the same
as the Temporal Demon Spirit Book. It has the effect of nourishing
the soul realm.

Nie Li’s gaze fell onto the gemstone pendant. His face showed a hint
of astonishment.

“It’s actually a piece of abstruse gemstone! This is a rare thing!” Nie

Li exclaimed excitedly. Even Legend rank Ye Mo probably has not
seen an abstruse gemstone before. Abstruse gemstone is actually an
ancient treasure!

However, even though the abstruse gemstone may be extremely

rare, it’s too ordinary compared to the Temporal Demon Spirit Book.

“This abstruse gemstone should be good gift for Ye Ziyun!” Nie Li

thought, smiling away. With the deep feelings he had of Ye Ziyun,
even if he were to give the remnant page to Ye Ziyun, he would not
hesitate. However, the Temporal Demon Spirit Book is useless to Ye
Ziyun. But this abstruse gemstone pendant is very helpful for
practice. With this abstruse gemstone necklace, Ye Ziyun’s cultivating
speed would be enhanced by at least 3 times.

As for regarding why the remnant page of the Temporal Demon

Spirit Book would appear here left Nie Li some doubt. Since the
stone coffin is empty, this also means that Emperor Kong Ming isn’t
here. But where would he go to?

This matter still has plenty of mysteries.

Nie Li kept the two things. When he turned around, he found out
that Ye Ziyun was lying down on the ground.

“What’s wrong with Ziyun?” Nie Li asked himself. With surprise in his
heart, he immediately leaped towards Ye Ziyun.

Landing beside Ye Ziyun, Nie Li found multiple burn wounds on her

body. Her chest, arms, and thighs had a few deep wounds. Nie Li

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 283

hastily placed his hand over Ye Ziyun’s wrist and sent his soul force
into Ye Ziyun’s body. Only after he find out that Ye Ziyun is fine, he
sighed in relief.

Seeing the heavily injured and fainted Ye Ziyun, Nie Li could not help
feeling touched. It must have been when she heard his shout and
wanted to save him. However, she was unable to get close to the
stone coffin, and probably tried to forcefully enter but was injured
by the restriction force.

These burn marks should be left behind by that white light.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s current looks, Nie Li felt full of pity for her in his
heart. He hooked that abstruse gemstone pendant onto Ye Ziyun’s
neck. A deep blue light emitted out from the abstruse gemstone,
shimmering on Ye Ziyun’s wounds, making the burned wounds a
little better.

“Excessive bleeding! I need to treat the few big wounds

immediately!” Nie Li went silent. Seeing Ye Ziyun’s elegant cheeks,
after thinking for awhile, he can’t bother too much. At most, Ye Ziyun
would only misunderstand him. It was better than leaving the
wounds untreated.

Nie Li squatted down, and slowly began to undo Ye Ziyun’s clothes.

Ye Ziyun’s shoulders and arms were revealed in front of Nie Li. Ye
Ziyun’s chest was tied with a purple ribbon, giving her a sense of
elegance.

Comparing Ye Ziyun’s twin peaks with his past, they were not that
rich, however, it had a kind of lovely look to it.

After removing Ye Ziyun’s clothes, Nie Li moved his gaze and focused
himself to the wounds on Ye Ziyun’s body. He retrieved a bottle of
ointment that was used to treat wounds from his interspatial ring
and slowly smeared it on the wounds.

After smearing the ointment, the wounds gradually stopped

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 38 284

bleeding.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 39 285

Chapter 39 – Abstruse Gemstone

Ye Ziyun seems to be in pain as she slightly frowned.

Her beautiful face, features, and scattered hair over her shoulders,
all emitted her elegance.

Even if she is frowning, there is still an indescribable feel to it.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun is only wearing her laced ribbon over her
chest. Even her dress has lots of damage to it, revealing her snow
white thighs, adding on to the temptation.

After rebirth, Nie Li is able to ignore other’s temptation. However, Ye

Ziyun’s beauty made even him breath heavily. Every time when he
sees Ye Ziyun, he would recall back to the moments when he was
together with her in the previous life. Although the time that they
were together was short, it was pinned with deep feelings, is the
most precious moment in his life.

Only Nie Li knows how charming Ye Ziyun will become in a few years.
Like a blooming lotus, both beautiful and elegant, and a fairy
descended from heavens, noble and sacred.

At that time, the amount of people that was in love with Ye Ziyun was
simply countless. Countless men were willing to go crazy for her,
Shen Yue included. Shen Yue tried to bring her out of the Glory City
which was in imminent danger numerous times, however he was
rejected by Ye Ziyun and had no choice but to give up. In the end, Ye
Ziyun chose the ordinary Nie Li, and that was the most glorious thing
in Nie Li’s life!

After treating her wounds, although he is a little unwilling, Nie Li

covered Ye Ziyun with a piece of his clothing, as her clothes can no
longer be worn.

He has the patience to wait for Ye Ziyun to accept him, growing up

with him like how it was in the past.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 39 286

Nie Li, cross-legged, sat beside Ye Ziyun. Feeling the mysterious

power on the remnant page of Temporal Demon Spirit Book, his soul
force within his soul realm began to stir up.

If a chance comes, he must definitely go to the desert palace to

retrieve the Temporal Demon Spirit Book!

After absorbing the white light, Nie Li felt that his soul force has
increased by quite a bit. At this moment, Nie Li’s soul force is already
above 150. Nie Li could clearly feel that the energy within the far
light contains more power then these. However, those are still
hidden deep within his soul realm, not knowing when can he make
the powerful energy to his own.

Nie Li slowly went into the meditating state. The soul force was like a
substance flowing around Nie Li.

Just when Nie Li became immersed within his training, Ye Ziyun

woke up.

Touching her own body, she realised that she wasn’t wearing any
clothes. Immediately, her face paled.

‘Nie Li this bastard, he’s too much!’

Feeling that she is still wearing her skirt, only then she is slightly
relieved. However, she is still full of shame and resent in her heart.
Since young, her body hasn’t been seen by a boy before, and Nie Li
actually removed her clothes when she is unconscious!

Her expression is complicated because she knows that Nie Li

removed her clothes to treat her injuries. However, Ye Ziyun still
could not accept it. Nie Li must be doing it on purpose, she also did
not know what he had done to her when she was unconscious!

After all, she still doesn’t understand Nie Li that much. Therefore,
her heart was still wary towards him.

Nie Li who is sitting beside Ye Ziyun slowly opened his eyes, lightly

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 39 287

smiled, “You’ve awakened?”

Seeing Nie Li’s gaze, Ye Ziyun suddenly realised that she still has not
put on any clothes. Tightly holding onto Nie Li’s clothes, she
anxiously said, “Turn around! I need to wear my clothes!”

Nie Li turned his head around, smiling, “Not like I haven’t see it
before.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun’s face blushed red. She even had the
thoughts of putting down her lady image to bash Nie Li up. She felt
ashamed and resentful in her heart, because Nie Li said it so
casually. Earlier on when Nie Li mentioned the butterfly mark on her
body, she had already suspected that Nie Li had peeked on her as
she bathed!

Hastily, Ye Ziyun put on her clothes, and said in a low voice, “Done.”

Nie Li turned around and his eyes brightened. Ye Ziyun currently

wore a purple dress, intensifying her beautiful youth. Well, Ye Ziyun
looked good in everything.

Ye Ziyun stared at Nie Li and felt depressed. Nie Li’s shamelessness

made her feel helpless.

“Nie Li, do you like me?” Ye Ziyun, lowering her head, thought for
awhile then raised her head and asked Nie Li.

“Yes!” Nie Li lightly smiled, frankly admitting.

Although she already knew it in her heart, but after hearing it from
Nie Li, Ye Ziyun’s heart slightly fluttered. Taking a deep breath,
sternly she said to Nie Li, “Nie Li, we are still young. Who knows what
will happen in the future, maybe in a few more years, you will like
someone else. We should put our studies first. Only with hard
practice can we go further on the road of cultivation. You should first
train to Gold rank. And if by then, you still like me, I’ll agree to be
your girlfriend.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 39 288

Ye Ziyun blushed red, her heartbeat inexplicably accelerated.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s shy looks and listening to her words, Nie Li found it
somewhat funny. Nie Li looked at Ye Ziyun with ridicule, is she
fooling kids? He blinked his eyes, pretending to be excited and said,
“Really?! That’s great! Training is too easy. If I were to put in the
effort, I can reach Gold rank next year! At that time, you can’t go back
on your words!” After saying, Nie Li secretly laughed inside.

“Next year?” Ye Ziyun was dumbfounded. Next year was too fast, and
Nie Li can reach Gold rank next year? She immediately went anxious.
“What I meant is, we need to think about this slowly!”

Nie Li’s expression suddenly changed and said, “Is Miss Ziyun going
back on her words?” Nie Li shrugged, having an indifference
expression and said, “I know, the words that you major families say
are all nothing. Forget it, it doesn’t matter.”

She saw that within Nie Li’s disappointed look carried a hint of
contempt. Ye Ziyun bit her lips, then clenched her teeth and said, “A
promise will always be kept! If you can reach Gold rank, then that’s
the promise that will be in effect.”

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s serious expression, the corner of Nie Li’s mouth

slightly upturned. He knows that Ye Ziyun never goes back her
words. However, setting her up like this, is it a little too much? But
heck if he cares. Based on his understanding towards Ye Ziyun. One
day, he will win the heart of this beautiful girl.

‘Will I really becoming Nie Li’s girlfriend? What does a girlfriend need
to do?’ Ye Ziyun was a little distracted. Although she still had a good
impression towards Nie Li, that’s only the good impression between
friends. However, if they were to become a couple… Ye Ziyun’s
thoughts suddenly whirled up.

Ye Ziyun only has her heart for cultivation, and the appearance of
Nie Li completely broke the calmness of her heart.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 39 289

“What is this?” Ye Ziyun looked at the blue gemstone hanging on her

neck. The colour of the gemstone was bright. The inside seemed to
have a nebula moving. She can feel the immense power within the
gemstone.

“Abstruse gemstone. This is a gift from me to you. Wearing it can

increase your training speed three fold and can also nourish your
soul force at the same time. Even while walking, it’s training your
soul force,” Nie Li lightly smiled. With his help, even if she doesn’t
work hard, reaching Gold rank is nothing. Reaching even higher isn’t
impossible.

“I cannot accept such a precious thing!” Ye Ziyun hastily said, about

to remove the gemstone from her neck.

Nie Li grabbed her hands and said, “I already have something better.
You can take this.”

She quickly shook his hands off, her cheeks felt slightly hot, and
became silent for a moment before she said, “Then I’ll keep it for you.
You can take it whenever you want it.”

“Okay!” Nie Li smiled, then stood up. “Lets go find an exit first!”

Just when Ye Ziyun was about to stand up, she saw Nie Li smiling as
he stretch his hand out to her. She hesitated for a moment but still
placed that jade hand of hers onto Nie Li’s palm.

Nie Li slightly used his strength and pulled her up. His heart is very
happy, because this beautiful girl in front of him already did not
reject him as much.

Everything inside the hall has been collected. Together with Ye

Ziyun, the both of them began searching for an exit within the deep
passage. The construct here was like a maze.

After two consecutive days, Nie Li and Ye Ziyun were still in the
underground maze wondering as they searched for the exit.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 39 290

However, over the time, using his strong sense of direction, Nie Li
began to draw a map of this maze.

Currently, within Ancient Orchid City’s stone fort.

Chen Linjian, Huyan Lanruo and the others were gathered in the
stone fort.

“Twenty nine people!” Chen Linjian said, a little depressed. Their trip
here is to explore, however, they haven’t gotten anything and they
had already lost eight people. If the people lost was anyone else,
he’d still be okay. However, they could not find Ye Ziyun anywhere,
and this caused him to feel depressed.

Ye Ziyun is the daughter of the City Lord, granddaughter of Legend

rank Ye Mo. If anything happens, he won’t be able to take the blame.

Huyan Lanruo looked towards the dense forest a good distance away,
wanting to look for Nie Li’s shadow appearing.

“Forget it. That short lived guy has probably already died,” Chu Yuan
walked to the side of Huyan Lanruo, saying in a disdain tone.

“Shut up!” Huyan Lanruo angrily rebuked. She felt that someone as
capable as Nie Li wouldn’t let anything happen to him.

“This is already a fact! His corpse has probably been eaten by the
Spiritual grade Giant Blue Armed Ape!” Chu Yuan laughed. Thinking
of his soul force that was swallowed by Nie Li, his heart felt and
indescribable joy that Nie Li was dead. Nie Li caused years of
practice to go to waste.

“Scram!” Huyan Lanruo angrily rebuked. “If you still do not scram,
don’t blame me for being impolite!”

Chu Yuan opened his mouth wanting to say something, but after
seeing Huyan Lanruo’s expression. He lightly smiled, shrugged and
walked to a side.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 39 291

Chen Linjian frowned. He shouldn’t have place Ye Ziyun together

with Nie Li. If she was protected by several Silver rank experts, Ye
Ziyun would not have gone missing.

“Two people remain here to wait for them. The others will follow me
to the military ground!” Chen Linjian shouted. He’s a decisive man
and clearly understands that there is no use waiting here. They
should first head for the military ground, and search for Ye Ziyun
and Nie Li, after that. Hopefully, Ye Ziyun is safe.

“I’ll remain here to wait for them!” Huyan Lanruo thought for a
moment then said, her eyes full of sadness. if she could not wait
until Nie Li comes, she will not go to any other place.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 40 292

Chapter 40 – Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp

Chen Linjian and bunch reached the military ground. This is a flat
military ground, which usually made it uneasy for it to be noticeable.

“Dig three feet down!”

Chen Linjian’s men began retrieving their tools and started digging.

Underground Palace

“Nie Li, where is the exit?” Ye Ziyun asked. They had been searching
around for two days, but have yet to find where the exit is.

“There is no exit,” Nie Li shook his head saying, “If there was an exit,
those people would not have been trapped to death in the main
hall.”

“No exit?” Ye Ziyun was stunned for a moment, and sadly asked,
“Then, we won’t be able to get out?”

“Not necessary. Those people from the hall came from outside,
which means that the people from outside can dig an exit out. We
can only hope that Chen Linjian will be able to help us dig an exit
out. If I’m correct, the exit should be at the military ground area,” Nie
Li lightly smiled and said, “They will definitely find the place!”

“How can you be so sure that he will definitely find the place?” Ye
Ziyun asked back. Nie Li seems to be extremely confident, as though
everything was in his grasp. He even stubbornly thinks that Ye Ziyun
will fall for him. If everything goes as he expects, then isn’t he an
almighty god?

Just when Ye Ziyun finished talking, the stone wall suddenly slightly
trembled.

“It has begun!” Nie Li lightly smiled. He can determine the location of
the exit base on the source of the tremor, he turned and said to Ye

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 40 293

Ziyun, “Lets go!”

After speaking, Nie Li began to walk.

Ye Ziyun opened her mouth, not knowing how to evaluate. Nie Li is

simply a monster! How can he know everything? Would there be one
day where she will really become his girlfriend? Ye Ziyun could not
tell what she is currently feeling. Her cheeks slightly heated up and
she lowered her head in silence.

Dong dong dong!

Chen Linjian and bunch’s mining operation is still rather huge!

“So the exit is there!” Nie Li said together with Ye Ziyun. Both of them
went towards the direction of the source of the sound and finally
stopped in front of a stone wall. He examined the wall for awhile, the
stone wall should be a hidden door. Before, when they passed by
here, they did not realise anything.

Nie Li placed his hands onto the stone wall and slowly pushed
inwards.

Rumble rumble rumble!

The stone wall slowly turned. A huge stone chamber appeared in

front of Nie Li and Ye Ziyun.

Within the stone chamber, there’s a staircase connecting upwards.

However, the exit has been blocked by some huge stones, and
behind it came a burst of tinkling sounds. There should be someone
trying to break open the entrance.

The things in the stone chamber left Nie Li and Ye Ziyun in a state of
shock.

This place was filled with all sorts of bronze and silver armours.
There are even a large amount of inscription scrolls, demon crystals,
furs and horn-type materials. It was also full of precious metals and

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 40 294

piles of gold coins, which was naturally the currencies of the Sacred
Empire.

There are also many unknown valuables which should be precious

treasures of the Sacred Empire.

If someone obtained these treasures and brought it back to Glory

City to sell it, they would definitely make a fortune out of it!

“Ziyun, go pick some stuff!” Nie Li looked at Ye Ziyun and said. The
amount of treasures here is too much. Their interspatial rings could
not contain all these things. And if they were to clear all the
treasures here, it’s inevitable that Chen Linjian and bunch will have
some comments about it.

Nie Li isn’t greedy, he only wants to take the stuff that he wants and
leave the rest.

Nie Li’s gaze fell onto a stone platform. At the top of the platform, a
lamp was blinking with light, and the light was filled with mystery.

Upon seeing this lamp, Nie Li’s face was filled with joy. It’s really a
Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp!

Shadow Devil is an extremely rare and mysterious demon beast. It’s

said that when the Snow Wind Empire was already extinct, only
seven Shadow Devil demon spirits were left and were made into
seven lamps that were placed in a temple in the Divine Continent.
Later, these lamps were stolen by thieves and were leaked out
throughout the world.

The reason why Nie Li cared about this Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp is
because he wants the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit inside it!

After reaching Silver rank, Nie Li would be able to integrate with one
demon spirit.

The <<Heavenly God Cultivation Technique>> can allow Nie Li to

integrate with seven different demon spirits. Therefore, for the first

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 40 295

spirit, Nie Li doesn’t wish it to be some ordinary garbage demon

spirit! However, if the spirit is too powerful, Nie Li wouldn’t be able to
integrate with it, hence the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is the most
suitable.

Although the Shadow Devil is not particularly strong in its fighting

capability, it is the most mysterious one. It has many unique abilities,
therefore, after integrating with it, even if Nie Li reached the
pinnacle of cultivation, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit can still play a
powerful role.

With the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, Nie Li would be able to learn
some special martial arts!

In his previous life, the Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp ended up in Shen
Yue’s hands and was sold in an auction by Shen Yue. And in this life,
it was taken by Nie Li.

Nie Li kept the lamp, putting it into his interspatial ring. He turned
his head and saw Ye Ziyun choose several items. With the abstruse
gemstone, she was not interested in any other gem related items.
She only chose some demon crystals and a demon tooth anklet.

Ye Ziyun had good eyes. The few demon crystals she took were the
crystals of Black Gold ranked demon beasts. Black Gold ranked
demon beast are extremely rare. If those demon crystals are made
into battle weapons or armour, there are chances of them ending up
as a Black Gold demon weapons and armour.

As for that bone tooth anklet, it was the bone fragments of the
Legend Ranked Snow Wind Giant Beast. Even though it’s only bone
fragments, it is also extremely rare and can greatly enhance the
demon spirit force.

After picking the items, *boom* the huge stone wall next to the huge
boulder had opened an entrance. Dazzling light shot into the
chamber, Chen Linjian and bunch soon filled the place.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 40 296

“It’s you guys!” Chen Linjian said, stunned for a moment when he saw
Ye Ziyun and Nie Li. He never imagined that Ye Ziyun and Nie Li
would be the first things they came upon after entering.

After seeing Ye Ziyun, Chen Linjian became relieved. If anything were

to happened to Ye Ziyun, even if he had some gains here, he would
still have to face the anger of the City Lord and Lord Ye Mo. Since Ye
Ziyun is safe, it’s fine.

“Boss, we’re going to be rich! There’s so many treasures!”

Chen Linjian’s underlings exclaimed. The treasure filled chamber

caused them to be dazed.

Chu Yuan and bunch also came in and was also stunned by the
scene in front of them. The stuff here was piled as high as a small
mountain. A lot of the stuff here was also extremely valuable. They
could sell tens of millions or even billions for it.

“Nie Li, as according to our agreement, you’ll take the first pick!” Chen
Linjian looked at Nie Li and said. He’s someone who upholds his
promise, furthermore, he values the friendship between him and Nie
Li.

“I have already chosen, the rest is yours!” Nie Li lightly smiled and
said. Those mountain piled treasures seems to have no temptation
to him.

“I have also taken some stuff.” Ye Ziyun said, “I also do not need the
rest!”

Chen Linjian slightly nodded and ordered his men to fill their
interspatial ring with the treasures.

Chu Yuan walked to the side of Chen Linjian, lowered his voice and
said, “Young Master Chen, are you willing? The two of them have
been here for so long, they definitely took a lot of good stuff! They
probably took the most valuable stuff, hence they don’t care about
any of this stuff!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 40 297

“What are you implying?” Chen Linjian frowned his brows, staring at
Chu Yuan.

Chu Yuan coldly said, “You have to call them to take everything out
before leaving, the most valuable stuff was probably taken by them!”

Hearing Chu Yuan’s words, Chen Linjian snorted and said, “They
were here first before us, and found this place first. Even if they
were to empty the whole chamber, we have nothing to say. Them
leaving so much stuff for us is already humanly possible!”

“Young Master Chen, I guarantee that the stuff they have, every
single one of it is priceless treasures! Don’t regret it.” Chu Yuan
agitatedly said.

“Get lost. Don’t think that I don’t know what you are thinking. You
have conflict with Nie Li and want to use me as proxy. Fat chance!”
Chen Linjian raised his foot and kicked Chu Yuan’s chin, kicking him
and making him fly out.

*Peng* Chu Yuan fell face first and one of his teeth was knocked out,
filling the insides of his mouth with blood.

Chu Yuan furiously raised his head and glared at Chen Linjian, but
soon retracted his anger. Chen Linjian is a member of the major
family, a direct descendant of the Divine Family. How can he be
rampant towards Chen Linjian?

‘Nie Li, it’s all your fault! I’m not letting you go so easily!’

Chen Linjian emptied the treasure room. Although Nie Li took the
Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp, and Ye Ziyun also took some stuff, there is
still quite a lot of valuable stuff left in there and can be sold for quite
a sum. Therefore, Chen Linjian’s harvest is still very good.

Chen Linjian patted on Nie Li’s shoulder and said, “Brother, if it isn’t
you that guided me to this military ground, I wouldn’t be able to gain
so much stuff. This round, I, Chen Linjian owe you one. If there is
anything in the future, just find me directly!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 40 298

Chen Linjian never asked anything about what Nie Li took, but only
thanked him. This made Nie Li have a good impression of him in his
heart. No wonder Chen Linjian managed to become the most
outstanding person among the peers of the three major families.

“Okay!” Nie Li also replied straightforward, “You guys have to hurry

and take the stuff, we have to quickly leave!”

“Why?” Chen Linjian curiously asked.

“I ran into some people from the Dark Guild. They are currently
looking for us!” Nie Li said, “Luckily that Spiritual grade Giant Blue
Armed Ape blocked them, otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to
escape!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Chen Linjian was slightly surprised. He knows
what sort of people the Dark Guild has. If they were to be found out
by the Dark Guild, then it will be troublesome.

“No wonder we found that Giant Blue Armed Ape injured, so that’s
the case!” Chen Linjian’s underling said.

Fortunately that area of the Ancient Orchid City Ruins is rather large.
Those people from the Dark Guild don’t know of their whereabouts.
They are probably looking around for them, which means they have
to leave immediately.

Chen Linjian took a glance towards the underground palace’s

direction.

“There isn’t anything there, I have already explored it.” Nie Li said.

Chen Linjian nodded, turned his head facing the crowd and shouted,
“Lets go!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 41 299

Chapter 41 – Shen Fei

If Chen Linjian is reluctant to give up on treasures and continue to

explore the underground palace, then their situation would be very
dangerous.

Fortunately, Chen Linjian is a decisive person.

When they returned to the stone fort, Huyan Lanruo’s tears flowed
non-stop when she saw Nie Li.

“Nie Li, you’re back. That’s great!” said Huyan Lanruo as she threw
herself towards Nie Li, tightly hugging him. That rich chest of hers
was tightly attached onto Nie Li’s chest.

“Thanks for sacrificing yourself to save me! Otherwise, I would

probably have ended up in the stomach of that Giant Blue Armed
Ape!” Huyan Lanruo with her face flushed red, lovingly looking at Nie
Li.

“I’m about to be strangled to death by you! Let go of me!”

Nie Li face palmed. Huyan Lanruo was showering her love at the
wrong party. The reason why he sacrificed himself to block that
Giant Blue Armed Ape was because he wanted to let Ye Ziyun get to
safety, not her!

Seeing Nie Li’s distressed look, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help laughing. Nie Li
didn’t even care about a beauty like Huyan Lanruo throwing herself
to him. His brain is seriously jammed. However, seeing Huyan Lanruo
closely clinging onto Nie Li, Ye Ziyun’s heart slightly felt sour, and she
lightly snorted.

“It’s the Dark Guild!” Chen Linjian’s men shockingly said, sucking in a
cold lump of air.

Chen Linjian looked towards the outside of the stone fort and saw
several black robed people appearing in their sight. With his face

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 41 300

colour slightly changed, he lowered his voice and said, “This way!”

Chen Linjian brought the group into the dense forest behind the
stone fort.

“Be careful! Do not leave any trace!”

Under the threats of Dark Guild, the group frantically ran, skimming
quickly. They all knew that the consequences would be dire if they
were caught by the Dark Guild.

Nie Li glanced behind them, pondering in his heart. Although it’s just
a face to face meet, Nie Li had already remembered the aura of the
leader. The leader had also seen his face. Therefore, even if he
returned to Glory City, he still had to be very careful. Otherwise, if he
is recognized, he’d be targeted.

Other than the Sacred Family, there is also the Dark Guild constantly
threatening Glory City. There’s a sense of urgency building up within
Nie Li’s heart. He has to enhance his strength as fast as possible.
Otherwise, when the danger arrives, he won’t even have the strength
to protect himself.

After obtaining the Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp, he has to quickly

enhance his cultivation to Silver rank. After integrating with the
Shadow Devil, he will have the capabilities to protect himself.

Silver rank may be extremely difficult to reach for ordinary people,

but for Nie Li, it’s not that difficult.

Until Nie Li and bunch return to the Glory City, those people from the
Dark Guild did not manage to catch up to them. Only then, everyone
felt relieved.

The news of Chen Linjian’s group returning was quickly spread

across Glory City. What’s even more shocking is the harvest of Chen
Linjian and his group. There are lots of treasures that are very
shocking. A grand auction was held and many of Chen Linjian’s
harvest was sold at a high price.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 41 301

The enthusiasm of Glory City was fired up. Many people began to
travel to the Ancient Orchid City Ruins with hopes of getting some
harvest of their own.

The storm did not have any relation to Nie Li. He got the Shadow
Devil Spirit Lamp that he coveted after, and also, unexpectedly,
gained a remnant page of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book. The
harvest he gained on this trip were far beyond his expectations.

At the same time, there was other news which left Nie Li deeply
thinking. He heard that before Chen Linjian and bunch returned to
Glory City, Shen Yue had already returned. Furthermore, there wasn’t
anyone that returned with Shen Yue.

This is a little bit too strange!

With Shen Yue’s strength alone, how is it possible for him to pass
through all the dangerous areas and return to Glory City?

Thinking back to when they found those people from the Dark Guild
in the Ancient Orchid City Ruins, Nie Li suddenly thought of one
possibility. Perhaps, there is some secret associating between the
Sacred Family and Dark Guild. He should have thought of this earlier
on.

The various signs about the Sacred Family in the previous life and
their betrayal towards Glory City all showed that they had long ago
forsaken their responsibility as guardians of Glory City. If that is so,
then they have high chances of colluding with the Dark Guild.

In his previous life, Nie Li did not have much knowledge about the
Dark Guild. It’s said that the Dark Guild has built a base within the St.
Ancestral Mountains, in an extremely secretive and safe location.

Perhaps when the Sacred Family betrayed Glory City in his previous
life, they decided to go over to the Dark Guild. Otherwise, where else
could they have gone to?

Damn it! Why did he just now realise it?!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 41 302

Nie Li tightly clenched his fists, exposing the veins on his arms. The
day Glory City fell, he saw his family die by the claws of the demon
beasts with his own eyes. Afterwards, he was together with the
survivors from Glory City and entered the Endless Desert where he
saw Ye Ziyun die before him and cause him to drift around the
Divine Continent like a nomad.

A light flashed across Nie Li’s eyes. Whether if it’s the Sacred Family
or the Dark Guild, they have to be destroyed!

Holy Orchid Institute, Library

After Nie Li returned, he once again concentrated on training

together with Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the others.

After returning, Nie Li’s cultivation had grown leaps and bounds
daily. That remnant page of Temporal Demon Spirit Book
continuously played it’s part non-stop, operating Nie Li’s soul realm.

With the operation of his soul realm, his soul force slowly grew.

Three days later, with the help of many Purple Haze Grass and
elixirs, Nie Li’s cultivation had finally reached 2-star Bronze rank.

If they could reach 3-star Bronze rank before the exams in two
months time, and exposing it during the exams, then Nie Li and
bunch would be able to gain high-level attention from the institute,
and be treated as geniuses to culture. No matter if it’s the principal
of Holy Orchid Institute or the higher levels of Glory City, everyone
would have high attention towards geniuses. Once Nie Li had been
identified to be a genius, the Sacred Family would not be able to
touch him easily.

There is still plenty of time until the test in two months. Nie Li has
more than enough time.

Aside from Nie Li, Du Ze, Lu Piao and other’s cultivation had also
raised leaps and bounds.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 41 303

At this moment, Shen Yue is no longer within Nie Li’s eyes. As time
passes, Shen Yue will realise that his distance with Nie Li will grow
larger and larger, and finally, out of his reach.

At this moment, a message was spreading wildly across the institute.

“Did you know? Miss Huyan Lanruo has been looking for Nie Li daily
in the Fighter Apprentice Class!”

“Have you heard? Miss Huyan Lanruo publicly announced that she
wants to chase Nie Li, and ended up having conflicts with Miss Xiao
Ning’er.”

“You know? Miss Huyan Lanruo and Miss Xiao Ning’er fought over a
boy! And I heard that the boy is student from the Fighter Apprentice
Class!”

The news became more and more outrageous, not knowing if it’s
even true.

Gossip was crazily spread across the whole institute. After all,
matters about two girls snatching for one guy is quite rare. Further
more, the key is that it’s Huyan Lanruo and Xiao Ning’er. Both of them
are beauties rarely found in the Holy Orchid Institute. Such talented
ladies. If the one they are after is a genius, then it’s fine. However,
the one that the both of them are after, turns out to be a Fighter
Apprentice Class’s student. This caused everyone to be astonished.

Recently, Nie Li has been in the limelight. First, he discredited the

Sacred Family. Next he provoked his teacher. Thereafter, news about
the Sacred Family wanting to kill him came out, and now, two beauty
are after him. This simply caused Nie Li to become a well-known
throughout the whole academy.

Huyan Lanruo visited the library in Holy Orchid Institute a couple of

times and was dodged by Nie Li. It’s said that afterwards, everyday
when school is dismissed, Huyan Lanruo will be guarding the
academy gate, waiting for Nie Li.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 41 304

“Nie Li, if the school’s law enforcing team finds out that you have
been climbing the wall out, the consequences won’t be good!” Lu
Piao said, laughing as he looked at Nie Li.

Nie Li had a bitter look and said, “If I were to leave by the gate, I will
run into that crazy woman. Troublesome!”

“Nie Li, honestly tell us, how did you mess with that Miss Huyan
Lanruo?” Lu Piao asked, simply because he was jealous, envious, and
hated Nie Li. Being pursued by a beauty like Huyan Lanruo, and Nie
Li still acting too indifferent, caused Lu Piao to be speechless. If it’s
Lu Piao, there would be no need to be pursued by Huyan Lanruo,
he’d send himself to her door. Not to mention Huyan Lanruo’s
temptation. Just touching that heavy chest of hers alone would be
exciting. If Nie Li did not tell them about him liking Ye Ziyun, they
would no doubt think that Nie Li likes men.

“I didn’t even mess with her… This woman is simply ridiculous!” Nie
Li said with a bitter smile.

“No choice then. It seems that we have to climb the wall out with you
from today onwards,” Du Ze laughed as he shrugged his shoulders.
He did not bother himself with all this gossip, he only wanted to
focus on training, and change his family’s fate. And Nie Li gave him
the chance to do so, therefore, he would serve Nie Li with his life.

At this moment, a few people with badges a good distance away

shouted, “Hey, which class do you belong to? What are you doing
here? Hold up!”

Nie Li and bunch gave a glance towards each other. *shu shu shu*
Six figure flew over the walls of Holy Orchid Institute and bolted
away.

Holy Orchid Institute, Talented Genius Class

A few students are currently gathered together.

“Haha! Shen Fei, heard that your fiancée fought with Huyan Lanruo

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 41 305

over a guy. Is that true?” ridiculed a valiant, tall sixteen-seventeen

year old teenager as he walked over, and began to laugh.

The Holy Orchid Institute’s Genius class was divided into several
groups, and the relationship between the groups was not very
harmonious. This guy is called Ye Hong, a family cousin of Ye Ziyun’s.
He is still rather prestigious in the Genius class, with a group of
people following him. Usually, he’s enemies with Shen Fei.

Hearing Ye Hong’s words, Shen Fei tightly clenched his fist, almost
squeezing the blood out of his palm. Although this hasn’t been
confirmed for it’s authenticity. But even so, regarding this crazy
gossip within the Holy Orchid Institute made Shen Fei the most
humiliated one!

“I heard from my sister that that girl doesn’t like you. In that case,
why force them? Just let her free, so that you avoid becoming a
cuckold one day!” Ye Hong laughed. He’s a family cousin of Ye Ziyun’s,
therefore, he has heard a thing or two about Xiao Ning’er’s issue.
Under Ye Ziyun’s influence, he has been opposing Shen Yue in the
class whenever he can.

Although Shen Fei is depressed, he wondered why Ye Hong pester

him all the time. However, he doesn’t have no choice. Ye Hong’s
identity is firmly pressing him down. Therefore, even with how
furious he is, he still avoided direct confrontation with Ye Hong.

However, regarding this matter, Shen Fei could not endure it any
longer. He snorted, “No one can snatch my woman. If I can’t get it,
then others can dream on having it!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 42 306

Chapter 42 – Age does not reflect one’s knowledge

Hearing Shen Fei’s words, Ye Hong’s eyebrow slightly twitched while

anger flashed across his eyes. Shen Fei is a little too overbearing!
This thing is a bit too much!

If Shen Fei want’s to lay a hand on Xiao Ning’er, Ye Hong will

definitely stop him!

Ye Hong snorted and left.

Shen Fei looked at Ye Hong’s back. A dim smile was shown on his
mouth.

‘Don’t think that my Sacred Family will fear your Snow Wind Family.
Don’t think that having a Legend rank Demon Spiritist is very great.
There will be a day where my Sacred Family replaces your Snow
Wind Family!’ he silently chided.

On the streets

“Nie Li!!” A sharp and clear voice called out.

Nie Li saw Xiao Ning’er, currently wearing an elegant and simple

dress, when he looked towards the direction where the sound
originated from.

“Hey! Ning’er, haven’t seen you for days and it seems that you have
gotten more beautiful!” Nie Li lightly smiled. However, Nie Li got
slightly awkward when he thought of the Huyan Lanruo’s matter.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Xiao Ning’er’s eyes flashed a hint of joy and
her face was slightly red. She took out a interspatial ring, handed it
over to Nie Li and said, “That Purple Haze Grass that you gave me to
sell have all been sold, this is the money.”

After listening to what Xiao Ning’er said, Lu Piao and Du Ze looked at

each other, puzzled. They wondered what sort of magic potion Nie Li

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 42 307

gave to Xiao Ning’er. Seeing how Xiao Ning’er simply obeyed

whatever Nie Li said.

This also made Lu Piao and Du Ze speechless. Is this still the

Goddess Ning’er that they know? Goddess Ning’er is cold to others,
making it impossible to get close to her. However, it’s completely
opposite with Nie Li.

“Thanks!” Nie Li unceremoniously accepted the interspatial ring.

They didn’t have the need to be polite with each other.

“Goddess Ning’er, you fought with Huyan Lanruo?” Lu Piao blinked as

he gossiply looked at Xiao Ning’er.

Xiao Ning’er raised her head and looked at Nie Li. She was slightly
embarrassed and asked, “It’s nothing much. I only argued with her a
couple of times. Nie Li, you really like that woman?”

“No way. That woman is too annoying. Don’t bother with her next
time,” Nie Li waved his hand in denial.

“Oh..” Xiao Ning’er lightly replied. However, in her heart, she was
relieved. Someone as seductive as Huyan Lanruo, made her feel
threatened.

“The training these last few days made us all drenched in sweat. Our
bodies are starting to stink. We’re preparing to go to the showers. Do
you want to join us?” Lu Piao laughingly teased.

“I’m… I’m not going!” stuttered Xiao Ning’er, staring hard at Lu Piao.

“You can be together with Nie Li. We won’t bother you guys,” Lu Piao
laughed.

Hearing Lu Piao’s words, Xiao Ning’er’s face instantly blushed red.

“Lu Piao doesn’t have anything constructive to say, so don’t bother

with him!” Nie Li slapped Lu Piao’s back head and said to Xiao
Ning’er.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 42 308

“En,” Xiao Ning’er nodded. That shy look of hers had an unspeakable
charm in it.

“Nie Li, you’re not having any brotherhood code! You actually said
that I don’t have any constructive things to say. Hoes over bros! I’m
also not fighting with you over her!”

Seeing how Nie Li and Lu Piao argued, Xiao Ning’er felt a little envy. It
has been a long time since she had any friend like that around her.
Her mind flashed to a figure, it’s Ye Ziyun. When she’s young, both
her and Ye Ziyun were very good friends. It’s a pity that the distance
between them grew as they grew up.

Furthermore, the one that Nie Li likes is Ye Ziyun!

Xiao Ning’er secretly thought to herself, that she definitely won’t lose
to Ye Ziyun!

A good distant away, a group of around ten people slowly walked

over. The leading man was roughly around thirty years old, his figure
was big. The slightly yellowed hair covered more than half of his
face, his eyes were as sharp as a falcon.

The man swept his gaze across Nie Li, his eyes flashed a hint of
astonishment but immediately returned to calm. He talked to some
people as he walked towards Nie Li’s direction.

Nie Li’s eyebrow slightly twitched. The strange look from the man
was captured by him.

Nie Li secretly thought to himself, ‘Have I seen that man before?’

When the man passed him, Nie Li suddenly caught a hint of an aura.
This group of people are the same as those Dark Guild people from
the Ancient Orchid City Ruins.

Nie Li’s expression remained calm as he walked passed them. He did

not show any sort of reaction. If he were to show a hint of reaction
and were caught by that man, then they will definitely silence him.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 42 309

After a good distance away, the man turned around and took a
glance at Nie Li.

“Boss, this brat probably did not recognize us,” an underling beside
him said.

“Yeah,” the man replied with a slight nod. This man is Yun Hua
Deacon. Because of his special identity, he has to be extremely
careful within Glory City.

“Do we need to eliminate him?” another underling asked.

“No need!” said Yun Hua Deacon as he shook his head. If they were
to kill someone within Glory City, it will be troublesome if the City
Lord Mansion starts to investigate.

After walking down two streets, making sure those people could no
longer be seen in sight, Nie Li sighed with relief.

” Ning’er, who are those people?” Nie Li lightly smiled and asked.

“Those people from earlier?” Xiao Ning’er thought for awhile, then
chuckled. “Those people are from the Star Restaurant, and the Star
Restaurant is one of the Sacred Family’s business.”

Xiao Ning’er doesn’t know why Nie Li would ask this kind of question.

Glory City is really dangerous all around. It seems that he needs to

reveal some of his ability, and gain some life insurance.

“We’ll first head to the Alchemist Association,” Nie Li said after

thinking for awhile. It seems that the situation with Glory City
appeared to be more complicated than he originally thought. He
doesn’t know how many people from the Dark Guild are lurking
around, therefore he has to be extremely careful. Nie Li carefully
recalled the people that fought for Glory City to the last stand in his
previous life. Those who heroically died in the last fight, should be
the ones that he can trust.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 42 310

Nie Li has to obtain as many resources as soon as possible.

In Glory City the Alchemist Association’s position has slightly

declined. However, it’s still a monster-like existence. It is only slightly
lower than the three major families.

Within Nie Li’s brain, there is all sorts of knowledge regarding

alchemy. If they are used properly, they might be able to strengthen
the Alchemist Association. Only when the Alchemist Association is
strengthened, Glory City will be strengthened. This can also be
considered Nie Li’s contribution towards Glory City.

The Alchemist Association is a vast construct. The courtyard pavilion

alone took up a huge amount of space. The hall in front had lots of
alchemists wearing different coloured robes walking in and out.

Although the Alchemist Association has slightly declined, one can

see how glorious the Alchemist Association used to be based on the
magnificent construct.

Alchemists are differentiated into Apprentice, Master, and

Grandmaster. Every rank is then further split into Primary,
Intermediate, and Senior levels. Apprentices would wear grey robe,
Masters would wear white robe and Grandmasters would wear silver
robes. Most of the alchemists that walked in and out were
apprentice ranks. As for the master rank, they are rarely seen. Only
one or two of them are normally seen.

Because of the decline of the Alchemist Association, geniuses are

reluctant to spend their time in alchemy. They would focus more on
cultivation instead, hence, the amount of alchemists and younger
generation upstarts is getting less and less.

After entering the Alchemist Association, Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze, Lu Piao,

and bunch all looked around. They still do not understand why Nie Li
would come here.

Nie Li carefully recalled that within the Alchemist Association, there

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 42 311

is a six-man elder group that has the most power of speech. They
are all a bunch of old men with the lowest of them being an
Intermediate Alchemy Master, followed by two Senior Alchemy
Masters. As for the Grandmaster level, as of now, the Alchemist
Association doesn’t have any. Aside from this six-man elder group,
there is the director that manages the various matters of the
Alchemist Association.

In the final battle of Glory City in his previous life, the Alchemist
Association contributed a lot. In the end, everyone heroically died in
battle. At the very least, Nie Li can confirm that they are not with the
Sacred Family.

“Nice to have you here, what can I do for you?” A lady wearing a grey
robe walked over and asked. She’s the receptionist of the Alchemist
Association Hall.

“I’m here to take the Alchemist Exam,” Nie Li stated as he looked at

the tall lady, and lightly smiled. “May I know how I can address you?”

Xiao Ning’er, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch looked at Nie Li in shock. They
originally thought that Nie Li is here to look for someone. They never,
in their imaginations, imagined that Nie Li would be here to take the
Alchemist Exam. Could it be that Nie Li is also good at alchemy?

After being together with Nie Li for so long, with all kind of monster-
like events happening around Nie Li, Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch no
longer found it surprising.

This lady is looked at Nie Li with a little surprised. The amount of

youngsters coming to the Alchemist Association to become an
alchemist is already very rare. Since there’s a newcomer, naturally
the Alchemist Association welcomes them.

“You can call me Xiao Lan. You’re here for the Apprentice test, right?
Have you been preparing well? Alchemist apprentices must be
familiar with over ten books of alchemy foundations,” Xiao Lan said,
lightly smiled. Those books have more than hundreds of thousands

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 42 312

of words about the alchemy foundation, and that alone made

countless people flinch. However, that can’t be helped. In order to
become an alchemist, if they do not even know the foundation and
principles of alchemy, that could cause deaths.

“Miss Xiao Lan, can I take the Alchemy Master exam?” Nie Li asked,
looking towards Xiao Lan.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Xiao Lan was stunned for a moment and said,
“Although it’s possible, but do you know how much practice is
needed in order to become an Alchemy Master? Aside from those
books about foundations, there are also over hundreds of books
about various herbs that you need to be familiar with.”

Xiao Lan swept her eyes across Nie Li, and thought to herself that
Nie Li is bullshitting. Even if Nie Li began reading those books ever
since he’s been in the womb, he wouldn’t be able to finish those, not
to mention being familiar with them. An ordinary Primary Alchemy
Master has more than a decade of experience as an Apprentice,
hence Nie Li probably had not even come in contact with an alchemy
furnace before. Even if he passed the first round, the second round
is about refining elixirs. He wouldn’t even be able to pass it.

Nie Li is being a little unrealistic. He has not been spending his time
to learn properly and is wishing to go to the sky with one step.

Nie Li blinked, looked at Xiao Lan and said, “Age does not reflect
one’s knowledge, correct? Miss Xiao Lan, just bring me to the Primary
Alchemy Master exams.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 43 313

Chapter 43 – Alchemy Master?

However, regarding Nie Li’s request, Xiao Lan cannot reject because
there was a rule fixed in the Alchemist Association. Both the Primary
Apprentice and the Primary Alchemy Master exams are completely
open. Anyone can go for the exam, with no age limitations. They only
need to pay two hundred demon spirit coins for the exam.

Some Senior Apprentices would come and take the exams every
month. If they passed all the tests and obtain the rank of Primary
Alchemy Master, their identity and status will undergo earth-shaking
changes.

However, it’s not easy to pass the Alchemy Master exams. Usually in
the first round of exams, with hundreds of people taking it, only few
would remain. Furthermore, the second and third round of exams
are even more difficult.

“Joining the exams for the Alchemy Masters requires you to pay
upfront two hundred demon spirit coins, and it is required to pay
first before taking the exam,” Miss Xiao Lan said, looking at Nie Li.

“Just two hundred demon spirit coins? Alright, lead the way!” Nie Li
said to Xiao Lan. He turned his head towards Xiao Ning’er and
bunch.

“You guys remain here. Once I finish the exam, I’ll come looking for
you guys,” Nie Li carefreely said Nie Li.

“Okay, we’ll have dinner together after you finish the exams,” Lu Piao
laughed. He seems to have confidence in Nie Li.

“Nie Li, good luck!” Xiao Ning’er gently said, having both her hands in
front of her chest.

Hearing Nie Li and Lu Piao’s conversation, Xiao Lan rolled her eyes.
This is the Alchemy Master exam, not the Apprentice exam. Nie Li
and bunch are being a little ridiculous. They think that the Alchemy

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 43 314

Master exam is easy? The two hundred demon spirit coins that Nie Li
paid the exam is wasted. However, it’s Nie Li’s money, so it’s not her
problem. She is only required to do her job properly.

“Follow me,” Xiao Lan pouted, not saying anything else.

The Primary Alchemy Master exam was located in a long passage

that stretched a far distance away. On the each side of the passage
are small rooms. Every examinee has to go into one of these rooms
to finish the complex alchemy knowledge exam. After which, their
answers will be assessed by a few Primary Alchemy Masters before
going to the next round of the exam.

This time’s exam has a total of six participants. Within these six,
three are over thirty years old and two already have a head full of
white hair.

When they saw Xiao Lan bringing Nie Li in, they were all a little
dumbfounded.

One of the thirty year old men had his eyes on Nie Li. His brow
slightly frowned and said, “What are you doing here?”

Nie Li raised his head looking at the man and lightly said, “I’m the
same as you. I’m here to take the exam.”

The man looked at Nie Li’s clothes. With just a look, he can see that
Nie Li does not belong to any major family. He contemptuously
laughed, “Ha ha! A kid is actually here to take the Alchemy Master
examination. Kid, you’re in the wrong place. You should go to the
Alchemy Apprentice exam!”

A thirteen-fourteen year old kid is actually here to take the alchemy

master examination? It’s simply an insult to them!

“Who are you?” Nie Li lightly glanced at that man.

“I’m from the Alchemy family, a member of the Chu Family. Name’s
Chu Ning,” Chu Ning proudly said.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 43 315

“Alchemy family? The Chu Family can also be considered as an

alchemy family?” Nie Li sneered in disdain. He suddenly recalled Chu
Yuan. The 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritist that he had conflicts
with at the Ancient Orchid City Ruins. He’s also from the Chu Family.

“My Chu Family had 3 Senior Alchemy Masters, 6 Intermediate

Alchemy Masters and over twenty Primary Alchemy Masters, how
can’t we be considered an Alchemy family with that?” Chu Ning
proudly declared.

“What’s the use of putting past glory along your lips all day long?
What about now? Chu Family only has one Primary Alchemy Master
right now. Can it still be considered an Alchemy family?” Nie Li
retorted, laughing away.

Chu Ning never thought that a kid like Nie Li would actually be so
familiar with his family.

“Hmph, so what? I, Chu Ning, will definitely become an Alchemy

Master. You still reek of your mother’s milk, get lost. This is the exam
for Alchemy Masters, not a place for you to be playing at!” Chu Ning
snorted.

Although he took the exam two times before, he is absolutely

confident with this third time.

Hearing Chu Ning’s words, the few people beside him lowly
chuckled. People like them have been in the path of alchemy for
decades, but have just began taking the Alchemy Master exam. If a
brat like Nie Li was to pass the exam, wouldn’t it be extremely
shameful to them?

Nie Li shrugged and casually said, “We’ll see by then.”

He pushed open a door and walked inside.

Chu Ning sneered. He doesn’t believe a small brat could practice the
way of alchemy to any extent and also entered a room.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 43 316

After Nie Li entered the room, there were two Primary Alchemy
Masters sitting at the front. Both of them are around fifty-sixty years
old. Beside them was a table and a chair. On the table sat a stack of
books and a sheep’s horn pen.

Seeing Nie Li come in, one of the Primary Alchemy Masters was
stunned for a moment, puzzled. He asked, “This student, are you in
the wrong place? This is the exam room for Alchemy Master.”

“Two honourable Masters, I’m not in the wrong place. I’m here to take
the exam for Alchemy Master,” Nie Li politely said. For the examiner,
it’s best to be more polite towards them.

The two Alchemy Masters looked at each other. They have no idea
who’s kid this is. For this kid to actually come to take the exam for
Alchemy Master. In a moment, he will know how difficult the
Alchemy Master exam is. If he hasn’t been in the way of alchemy for
at least a few decades, it’s impossible to become an Alchemy Master!

“Okay then, there are more than three hundred and sixty pages
within this book. You can take a few from the book. On each page,
there is all sorts of alchemy questions. You are required to write the
answers on the paper. You have to take a total of twenty pages and
finish them within two hours. Only if the correct rate is over 90% can
you go into the next round,” One of the Alchemy Masters instructed.

“Honourable Master, help me pick a few,” Nie Li said, looking at that

the Alchemy Master. If the papers are picked by the Alchemy Master,
then that will eliminate any possibility of him cheating.

That Alchemy Master saw Nie Li’s clear eyes, nodded and said,
“Okay!” He randomly pick twenty papers from within and place it in
front of Nie Li, “You can doing these!”

Nie Li took up the horn pen. His gaze swept across the questions on
those papers. The corner of his mouth rose. These questions are
simply too easy for him. It was like an Alchemy Master doing an
Alchemy Apprentice’s papers. Nie Li’s understanding towards

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 43 317

alchemy has long surpassed the realm of Alchemy Masters! He is

even worried that these Alchemy Masters would not be able to
understand if his answers were too complex, so he deliberately
simplified his answers. Some of his answers to the questions are
wrong, however, Nie Li can only write it this way because these
Alchemy Masters alchemy knowledge is not to that level yet.

Nie Li’s pen was flying. Scribble scribble and he finished answering
several questions.

Those two Alchemy Masters originally thought that Nie Li wouldn’t be

able to answer them, however, they never thought that Nie Li would
be able to answer the questions so fast! After he completed several
questions, they thought that Nie Li is just randomly scribbling and
stretched their head to take a look.

“First question is about the sixteen uses of Spirit Core Grass. Oh, the
answers are quite good. Not one was missed out!”

“Second question is about the refining process of the Spirit

Concentration Pill, the twenty-six steps are very complete!”

……

The two Alchemy Masters looked at each other. Their first reaction is
that Nie Li is cheating! How can a thirteen-fourteen year old
teenager be able to understand the process of it so thoroughly?
Truth is, just one page is extremely easy. However, this is picked out
from tens of thousands of herbs and thousands of elixirs. How much
profound knowledge does one have to be able to answer these
questions so easily?

But these papers were picked out by one of the Alchemy Masters,
which nearly eliminates all possibility of Nie Li cheating!

A thirteen-fourteen year old kid, even if he was to start reading since

he was in the womb, could not possibly finish reading so many
books.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 43 318

The two Alchemy Masters looked at each other and bitterly smiled.
Could it be that, in this world, there’s a genius with birth wisdom?
Birth wisdom means that the wisdom and knowledge is
extraordinary since birth.

Under normal circumstances, ordinary person would need roughly at

least a quarter of an hour to finish one paper. To be able to finish
ten papers within the allotted time frame is very hard. Lots of people
would be stuck by a few difficult questions, however, Nie Li is simply
completing them without any pause in between. He answered three
papers in a quarter of an hour.

Before an hour had passed, ten papers have already been filled with
answers.

After every paper was completed, those two Alchemy Masters would
inspect them. To their horror, all ten papers don’t have even one
mistake. Some questions were also brilliantly answered. They had
surpassed some of the book’s record, causing them to be amazed.

Genius!

A genuine genius!

The two Alchemy Masters were marvelled, their mood was excited.
Regarding this matter, they definitely have to report it to the elder
group. Nie Li’s age is still small,but he already has such frightening
knowledge. What will become of him in a few years?

Nie Li might even be the person who will let the Alchemist
Association develop further! Thinking about it already had them
excited. At that time, someone who marked the papers of Nie Li will
also become well known.

“May I know where this young master is from?” One of the old men
said, smiling, “My name is Huyan Ming, he is Mu Yang, are both
Primary Alchemy Masters.”

“Honourable teachers, you can just call me by my name. I’m Nie Li,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 43 319

from the Heavenly Marks Family,” Nie Li humbly said. There’s actually
another person with the surname Huyan. Nie Li wondered if he’s
from the Huyan Family.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Huyan Ming and Mu Yang’s eye happily
squinted up. Nie Li’s addressing of honourable teachers made the
two of them happy. Not bad, not bad. For such a young age, he has
such a vast talent but is not arrogant. If Nie Li is really able to get
himself a spot in the Alchemist Association, this addressing of
honourable teachers would have their status raise by a lot.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 44 320

Chapter 44 – Passed…

Heavenly Marks Family. The two Alchemy Masters recalled their

impression of this family. The Heavenly Marks Family is an extremely
small family among the Aristocratic families. Not well known and the
strength is also not that good. The both of them lightly smiled. If Nie
Li comes from a Noble or Major family, even if they show Nie Li a
little grace, Nie Li wouldn’t even put it in his heart. But since Nie Li
comes from a small family, then it’s easier to handle.

The two Alchemy Masters chatted with Nie Li for a while and realized
that Nie Li is not only proficient with the theories of alchemy, but
also familiar with the process of actual refinement.

Monstrous!

They have been in alchemy for decades, and have only just reached
Alchemy Master level at forty-fifty years old. Thinking about Nie Li’s
age again, they couldn’t help feeling embarrassed. It’s simply
frustrating! Nie Li is only how old? Yet he already has knowledge that
is not inferior to them.

Knowledge really does not reflect on one’s age!

It’s time that they give a little face to Nie Li.

The two Alchemy Masters collected Nie Li’s test papers, preparing to
personally present them to the president. How can they let such a
genius slip away from their hands?

“Nie Li, you’ll wait here for awhile. The both of us will go and see the
president. See if we can let you enter the Alchemy Association
directly without the other tests.” The two Alchemy Masters said,
laughing.

“I’ll have to trouble the honorable masters then,” Nie Li said,

becoming even more humble, and slightly bowed.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 44 321

Seeing Nie Li’s action, the two Alchemy Masters became even more
excited as they held onto the scripts and hastily left.

The room next door.

Chu Ning is currently trying his best on the test papers. An hour has
already passed and he had only finished three papers. This is
already his third time in taking the test for Alchemy Masters. In the
two previous times, he did not even get sixty percent of his answers
correct and still had three papers undone. He had already versed
himself with things that he was unfamiliar with and came to get
himself tested again.

Before coming, he secretly vowed to himself that he would pass it

this round!

However, this test was even harder than the previous ones.

Chu Ning felt incessant grievances. Before coming, he had placed

many answers into his interspatial ring. However, with the two
Alchemy Masters eyeing him, he couldn’t find the chance to cheat.
An hour has already passed, and several of his papers only had a
handful of answers.

Seeing Chu Ning’s answers, the two examiner Alchemy Masters

couldn’t help but shake their heads. His answers only have sixty
percent of them correct at best, and to become an Alchemy Master,
he would need at least ninety percent of the answers correct.

Two hour have passed, and the bell outside rang.

Needless to say, Chu Ning knew that he definitely failed the test. He
stood up with his dropped spirit and walked out. With this failure, he
would have to wait for another year in order to take the Alchemy
Master exam again.

In the corridor, one after another, those who took the test walked
out. Only a thirty something year old man came out looking happy,
the rest had long faces as this first test was too difficult.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 44 322

Alchemy Association’s Elders Hall

“President, take a look at this script!”

Huyan Ming handed the twenty papers over to Gu Yan.

Within the whole Alchemy Association, there are only two Senior
Alchemy Masters, Gu Yan is one of them. At the same time, he is also
the President for the Alchemy Association. His hair is white, and
already over sixty years old.

It was only a set of test papers and yet the two Primary Alchemy
Masters hurriedly wanted him to take a look. As Gu Yan is currently
refining elixir, being interrupted caused his mood to be bad.

“President, these are the papers of one of the students. Please, have
a look!” Huyan Ming said, looking excited. Although they saw that
President Gu Yan’s mood wasn’t too good, they still went ahead and
passed the papers over to him.

Gu Yan coldly snorted while taking a look at the papers and said,
“This student did pretty good. All of the answers are correct. Some of
them were brilliantly answered. Bring him to the second test!” Gu
Yan’s face relaxed a little. After all, there are not many people that
could answer all the questions correctly.

Huyan Ming and Mu Yang looked at each other and smiled. Huyan
Ming went up and said, “I would like to request the President to
allow him to pass and let him join the Alchemy Association directly!”

“Pass the test and join directly?” Gu Yan’s brow twitched, shook his
head and said, “This is impossible. In order to become a Primary
Alchemy Master, aside from knowing lots of alchemy theories, one
must also be familiar with the actual refinement procedures. Even if
he passed the first round, if he does not have any actual practical
experiences, it’s impossible to become a Primary Alchemy Master!”

“President, what if that person is only a thirteen years old kid? Even if
he doesn’t have any alchemy experiences, it can be nurtured! If we

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 44 323

miss this genius, we’ll definitely regret it!” Mu Yang, who is by the
side spoke up.

Hearing Mu Yang’s words, the calm Gu Yan’s voice also became

surprised, “What did you say? He’s only a thirteen year old kid?”

“Yes, President!” Mu Yang and Huyan Ming said in unison, nodding

their heads.

“Are the both of you colluding to bluff me? How can a thirteen year
old kid be able to memorize so many alchemy books and complete
the Primary Alchemy Master test papers?” Gu Yan’s sharp, cold eyes
swept across Mu Yang and Huyan Ming.

“Why would we dare to deceive the President?”

“Bring him over. In addition, have Director Yang to come over

immediately too. This matter mustn’t be told to anyone, not even the
other elders, understand?” Gu Yan said, looking and Mu Yang and
Huyan Ming. If there is such a genius, he has to definitely nurture
him into one of his loyalists.

“Yes!” Huyan Ming and Mu Yang’s hearts shook, excitement filled

their faces.

In the Alchemy Association, there are six elders including Gu Yan.

Every elder has their own interests. To keep the secret for Gu Yan,
also means that from today onwards, they will become an aide of an
elder.

Mu Yang went to look for Director Yang, while Huyan Ming hastily
went to fetch Nie Li.

On the corridor

Chu Ning walked out, looking a bit sad. Seeing Nie Li has been
outside since long ago, his brows immediately twitched.

The few people beside him were currently teasing Nie Li.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 44 324

“Little bro, how many question have you done?” One man said,
laughing loudly. He was the only one that has passed the test.

Nie Li shrugged, and said “Those questions are too easy Absolutely
no challenge at all.”

Hearing Nie Li’s speech, everyone looked at each other.

Nie Li’s words directly stung Chu Ning who struggled with the
questions. He shorted and said, “Conceited brat! If you got even ten
percent of the questions correct, I’ll immediately strip myself and run
around the whole Glory City three rounds!”

“Then you can start running now,” Nie Li said, lightly laughed.

Everyone felt amazed hearing Nie Li’s words, wondering where

exactly that confidence of his came from. They were also wondering
how much did Nie Li fair in his test.

At this moment, Huyan Ming hurriedly ran over.

Seeing the Primary Alchemy Master’s white robe on Huyan Ming,

everyone immediately stood up respectfully.

“Nie Li, you have passed the first test! Follow me!” Huyan Ming said,
completely disregarding those beside.

“Okay,” Nie Li slightly nodded his head.

“Passed the first test?”

Hearing Huyan Ming’s words, everyone went into a daze. Especially

Chu Ning, stunned as though he was struck by lightning.

‘How is this possible? Nie Li is just a thirteen year old brat!’

‘Did they get it wrong?’

‘Am I dreaming?’

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 44 325

A thirteen year old teen actually passed the first round of tests. This
is simply the first time in countless hundreds of years. No wonder
Huyan Ming wants to personally bring Nie Li off.

Everyone recalled the mockeries that they said to Nie Li and,

immediately, they felt their cheeks burning. A thirteen year old teen
actually passed the test. As for them, some were already thirty-forty
years old, and some even older, they haven’t even managed to pass
the first test.

Chu Ning was shocked beyond words. He never imagined that Nie Li
would actually pass the first test.

‘He must have been cheating! Yes, that’s definitely the case!’ Chu
Ning quietly accused as he walked out, staggering. No matter what,
he didn’t manage to pass the test. Therefore, getting beaten up by
his uncle was unavoidable.

“Hey, Chu Ning’s gone?”

“Didn’t he say that he would strip naked and run around Glory City
three rounds earlier on?”

In the eyes of everyone, Chu Ning desperately ran off. To let him run
around Glory City three rounds naked, how would he be able to raise
his head up in the future? Everyone looked at the far figure of Nie Li.
He did not care about the bet, or to say, he did not even bother
himself with Chu Ning.

Nie Li and Chu Ning are from two completely different worlds. Nie
Li’s achievements are destined to make Chu Ning look from afar.

Seeing the Primary Alchemy Master Huyan Ming looking pleased at

Nie Li, the crowd couldn’t help showing admiring glares.

Alchemy Association, Council Hall

“Nie Li, wait here. The President and Director Yang will be here
soon,” Huyan Ming said, his eyes eagerly looking at the genius in

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 44 326

front of him. Nie Li’s aura made Huyan Ming feel as though this boy
in front of him isn’t a thirteen year old kid, but an alchemist of equal
rank.

“Okay,” Nie Li said, slightly nodding his head. He began to look

around. This Council Hall is still quite big. At the center area, there is
a round table with some chairs, and the walls were covered with
papers.

“What are these?” Nie Li asked, looking at Huyan Ming.

“This is the place where all the Alchemy Masters exchange their
ideas and thoughts. Alchemy Masters write down the problems that
they encountered during their refining, seeking answers from all the
other Alchemy Masters. Occasionally, the President and other elders
would help those Alchemy Masters to answer their questions. If you
know the answer, you can then write it on the paper, and someone
will verify it,” Huyan Ming said, “Through this method, Alchemy
Masters can enhance each other’s alchemy skills.”

“Oh,” said Nie Li, nodding his head. He continued stroll over to the
walls. He has to show sufficient ability in order to grab the attention
of President Gu Yan and the others. Otherwise, just being nurtured
by the Alchemy Association would not be enough. What Nie Li wants
is to borrow the power of Alchemy Association.

‘It seems that Nie Li is interested towards Alchemy Knowledge,’

Huyan Ming thought, smiling as he followed Nie Li. He naturally did
not think that Nie Li would be able to solve the questions on the
walls. Those questions have been left unanswered for many years,
some questions couldn’t even be solved by Senior Alchemy Masters
like Gu Yan.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 45 327

Chapter 45 – Elixir’s Formula

Nie Li walked to the walls. There were lots of papers on it, all were
problems that were encountered during refinement. On the table
beside the walls, lies a horned pen.

Nie Li took up the horned pen from the table.

“Wait!” Huyan Ming hurriedly said, what is Nie Li planning to do?

“What is it?” Nie Li puzzled, looking at Huyan Ming and said.

“You plan on answering those questions?” Huyan Ming asked.

“Yeah, can’t I?” Nie Li asked, blinking his eyes.

“You can, but…” Huyan Ming wanted to say that all those questions
on the wall were encountered by Alchemy Masters during their
refinement process. Just reading books wouldn’t be able to answer
them. One has to personally refine and search for the solution.
Huyan Ming doesn’t think that Nie Li would be able to answer those
questions.

“Since I can, then there’s no problem,” Nie Li brightly smiled, lifting

the horned pen up and began to write.

Nie Li swiftly moved his hand, writing down the answers after taking
a glimpse at the problems.

Seeing how fast Nie Li was writing down the solution to the
problems, Huyan Ming didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Nie Li
did not go through the refining process and yet he could already
come out with the solution. It’s practically laughable. His gaze then
fell onto one of the questions, it’s a problem about herbal
equilibrium.

“How should the ratio of Snow Grass, Nine Immortal Grass, and
Dragon Gall Grass be? According to the alchemy theory, combining

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 45 328

these three herb would definitely be able to refine an extremely

strong antidote medicine. However, how should the ratio of these
herb be? Up till today, there is still no answer to it,” Huyan Ming
murmured.

And Nie Li’s answer to it is: ‘No matter what the ratio , it’s impossible
to succeed. Dragon Gall Grass should be changed to Solani Grass.
The ratio would be 3:1:2.’

Solani Grass is very similar to the Dragon Gall Grass, both have
detoxification effects. However, the Dragon Gall Grass is violent,
whereas the Solani Grass is much calmer. Furthermore, this ratio for
the herb is perfect.

“Brilliant!” Huyan Ming shouted with praise. He already couldn’t wait

to try refining it, verifying the ratio.

Huyan Ming continued looking at the papers on the walls, Nie Li’s
answers are extremely brilliant. Although he does not know if they’re
correct or not, but it’s worth testing. Although the solution to those
problems could not be verified, there are a few that Huyan Ming can
verify. For example, questions about the refining process, the
answers that Nie Li gave are correct.

The look of Huyan Ming to Nie Li changed, it was filled with

admiration. Because some questions up there, even President Gu
Yan couldn’t solve them.

Could Nie Li’s knowledge have already surpassed the Senior Alchemy
Master level? Reaching the legendary Alchemy Grandmaster level?

Just what kind of monster is he? Nie Li is only a thirteen year old kid!

As a Primary Alchemy Master, Huyan Ming has been very prideful.

After all, the amount of Primary Alchemy Masters in the Alchemist
Association doesn’t even amount to a hundred. And now, seeing
such a young teen with such frightening knowledge, Huyan Ming had
the thought of killing himself by the wall.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 45 329

In just a moment, Nie Li had already answered a hundred questions.

After he finished the hundredth he placed the pen down and
murmured, “These questions, ain’t that difficult after all.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Huyan Ming simply wanted to vomit blood.
These problems have been accumulated over the years with no one
able to solve them, and Nie Li actually said that it’s not that difficult?!

Huyan Ming realized that the appearance of Nie Li might bring the
Alchemist Association to a whole new era. Just these questions on
the wall alone, once they are verified, would be more than enough to
let the Alchemist Association rise to a whole new level!

Just when Nie Li finished answering those questions, an old man

with both a beard and hair snow white and a sexy, tall beauty were
standing behind him.

When the both of them saw Nie Li’s pen swiftly going through across
the problems, at the beginning, they felt that it was funny. These
questions weren’t things that Nie Li can solve at his age. However,
when they saw what Nie Li had written, they were shocked beyond
words.

Gu Yan and Yang Xin both looked at Nie Li and thought, ‘Just what
kind of monster is he?’

Is Nie Li really just a thirteen year old kid? Although Nie Li’s face is
still immature, Gu Yan and Yang Xin both thought that Nie Li is an
old monster that has lived for hundreds of years.

Without several decades of studies, it’s totally impossible to become

a Primary Alchemy Master.

Nie Li is just thirteen years old, but his knowledge and

understanding towards Alchemy has already surpassed the Primary,
and Intermediate Alchemy Masters. He might not be any inferior to
the Senior Alchemy Master Gu Yan!

Gu Yan’s glance towards Nie Li suddenly became excited. In recent

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 45 330

years, the Alchemist Association was not like it was in the past. In
just a few more years, the Alchemist Association would start to
gradually decline. The several attacks from the demon beasts caused
the Alchemist Association to suffer many losses. Many books were
lost, many effects of the elixirs had been greatly reduced, causing
many alchemists to leave. Many of them preferred to focus on the
martial path instead. Very few were still willing to join the path of
alchemy.

Gu Yan understood that this is wrong. The aid of elixirs to cultivation

is very huge. If there is no one left to refine elixirs in the future, then
the martial path would also gradually decline.

It’s been a long time since the Alchemist Association had any new
generations, but they never thought that the day would come when
they would have such a monster like Nie Li joining them. Watching
Nie Li’s back, Gu Yan suddenly felt that from today onwards, the
Alchemist Association will rise to a new height by the hands of Nie Li!

Yang Xin’s eyes were filled with disbelief. Those sexy red lips slightly
opened and closed, her perky chest rising up and down. She couldn’t
believe that the questions that left so many Alchemy Masters
helpless was actually solved by Nie Li.

Nie Li suddenly turned his head, looking at Gu Yan and Yang Xin.

“President Gu Yan, Director Yang Xin, nice to meet you!” Nie Li took
the initiative to greet.

Gu Yan was a little surprised, lightly smiled and said, “Little guy, you
know us?”

Gu Yan looked at Nie Li. He is still rather bright. The more he looks at
Nie Li, the more he likes him. Nie Li is simply the son of god!

“Of course I know you. As long as one studies in alchemy, one would
know the big names of President Gu Yan and Director Yang Xin. I still
remember that I sent a letter about Purple Haze Grass over to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 45 331

Director Yang Xin earlier on,” Nie Li said, lightly smiled.

Both Gu Yan and Yang Xin both made great contributions to Glory
City in the previous life. Gu Yan died in battle together with the City
Lord, and as for Yang Xin, she died in order to cover the residents of
Glory City. Nie Li personally saw that her chest was pierced by a
Blizzard Mantis. That scene caused countless people to tear.

“The letter about Purple Haze Grass was sent by you?!” said Yang Xin,
her bright eyes were filled with disbelief. The letter about Purple
Haze Grass left a deep impression within her. All sixty uses of Purple
Haze Grass has been verified today, and none of them had any
errors.

Yang Xin pondered, ‘What kind of person could write that kind of
article? Probably even Gu Yan wouldn’t be able to study a herb to
that extend. Could Glory City have a hidden Alchemy Grandmaster?’

It’s a pity that she couldn’t find any clue about the letter. Yang Xin
once sent people to investigate but was unable to get any results.

“That article was written by you?” Gu Yan’s hands slightly trembled.

He has seen that article before, because it had a great impact to the
Alchemist Association.

“Not me. It was my master who wrote it. My master got me to come
to the Alchemist Association to get a Senior Alchemy Master title,”
Nie Li said, slightly laughing. In order to prevent himself to be too
much of a monster, he casually finds an excuse. Sometimes, it’s
better to be hidden.

Gu Yan was surprised for a moment, but did not find it strange.
Having such achievements at Nie Li’s age, he definitely must have a
teacher behind him. Nie Li is already so monstrous at this age. That
master behind him would at least be an Alchemy Grandmaster,
right?

“Who might your master be? We have to pay a visit to him,” Gu Yan

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 45 332

said, humbly.

“My master doesn’t like to be disturbed,” Nie Li said, shaking his

head.

Yang Xin blinked, staring at Nie Li, wanting to find something out
from Nie Li’s expression, but failed. Although he is just thirteen years
old, his calm posture made others unable to read anything from him.

Gu Yan nodded his head and said, “Since your respected master
doesn’t wish to show himself, then it’s fine. A great teacher brings us
a brilliant student. With your talent, it’s more than enough to match
the title of Senior Alchemy Master. I hope that there will come a time
where we could pay a visit to your respected master.”

It’s normal for some experts to be a hermit. Doesn’t matter what kind
of person that expert is. As long as he remains in Glory City, then for
Glory City, it’s a great fortune! He has to report this matter to Lord Ye
Mo and the City Lord immediately. Such a huge figure, if they had
good relationships with him, it would be extremely great! As for
awarding Nie Li the title of Senior Alchemy Master, just from how Nie
Li answered all those questions that even Gu Yan himself was
helpless to answer was already more than enough for Nie Li to be
awarded with that title. Awarding Nie Li the title of Senior Alchemy
Master is equivalent to giving a favor to the expert behind him.

“Director Yang, bring him the books of Senior Alchemy Master, medal
and robe!” Gu Yan decisively said.

“Yes!”

Yang Xin turned around and went to arrange these matters. Her
heart was filled with amazement. A thirteen year old Senior Alchemy
Master, this is the first in the whole history of the Alchemist
Association!

“Aside from obtaining the title of Senior Alchemy Master, I would like
to work with President Gu Yan, too!” Nie Li lightly smiled and said, he

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 45 333

came prepared.

“Work together? Little guy, speak your desires,” Gu Yan’s heart

fluttered. Cooperating with Nie Li is probably the idea of the man
behind him.

“I have five elixir formulas here. They are: Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul
Concentrating Pills, and Soul Tempering Pills as well as the Scarlet
Body Enhancing Pills and the Nine Transformation Pills,” Nie Li
calmly listed. He doesn’t believe that Gu Yan wouldn’t go crazy for
these after hearing the names.

“What?! Soul Nurturing Pill, Soul Concentrating Pill and Soul

Tempering Pill? Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill and Nine Transformation
Pill?!” Gu Yan gasped. The usually calm him could no longer stay
calm.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 46 334

Chapter 46 – Nie Li’s master?

As of now, the only soul enhancing pills that Gu Yan and bunch can
refine is called the Soul Assembling Pill, and the effect is extremely
limited. Those three soul enhancing pills that Nie Li just listed have
already been long lost. Their effects are more than ten times or even
several hundreds of times better than the Soul Assembling Pill.

In the Sacred Empire Era, Soul Assembling Pill was one of the low-
grade elixirs. Soul Nurturing Pill was an intermediate grade elixir, it’s
effect is ten times greater than the Soul Assembling Pill. Soul
Concentrating Pill is a high-grade elixir, whose effect is at least a
hundred times greater than the Soul Assembling Pill. As for the Soul
Tempering Pill, it’s a top rated pill. Its effect is at least a thousand
times more effective than the Soul Assembling Pill. Even Legend rank
Demon Spiritists would get an effect out of it.

The Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill is also an extremely valuable elixir. It

can refine the body, greatly enhancing the Fighter talent in the body.
During the Sacred Empire Era, many Fighters were able to step into
Legend rank thanks to the effects of the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill.
And now? Without mentioning Legend rank Fighters, a Black Gold
rank Fighter is rarely seen in Glory City.

As for the Nine Transformation Pill, it’s an even more legendary

elixir. As long as one has the Nine Transformation Pill, when one
suffered fatal injuries, one can consume a Nine Transformation Pill
and their wounds would immediately begin to slowly heal. Therefore
it’s a life saving elixir!

Every year, countless Fighters and Demon Spiritists would battle with
the demon beasts in life or death battles. With the Nine
Transformation Pill, they can save many lives!

“Your honorable master really has those five elixir formulas?” Gu

Yan’s voice trembled. He clearly knows that the importance of those
five elixir formulas would have great significance to Glory City.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 46 335

“Of course. My master travelled the whole Divine Continent. His

knowledge is vast. He only arrived to Glory City a few years ago,
however, he does not want to show himself. Therefore, he sent me as
his representative. Of the five elixirs, Soul Nurturing Pill can be
refined by an Intermediate Alchemy Apprentice. Soul Concentrating
Pill can be refined by a Senior Alchemy Apprentice. As for the Soul
Tempering Pill and the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill, only Primary
Alchemy Masters can refine it. Last but not least, the Nine
Transformation Pill can only be refined by a Senior Alchemy Master!”
Nie Li said.

“Your honorable master travelled the whole Divine Continent, and

arrived in Glory City few years ago?” Gu Yan was stunned. No wonder
he hasn’t heard of such a figure before in Glory City. If this kind of
person continued to stay in Glory City, then it’s a great fortune!

“My master originally wanted to donate these five elixir formulas to

the Alchemist Association, however…” Nie Li slightly paused.

“However what?” Gu Yan is a little anxious, unconsciously rubbed his

hands together. He clearly knows how great those five elixir formulas
will impact the whole Glory City.

Glory City’s current situation is not very optimistic. Demon beasts are
all around the St. Ancestral Mountains, especially the three powerful
Legend rank Snow Wind beasts. Even Lord Ye Mo couldn’t fight them.
Luckily, those three demon beasts are currently in a hibernating
state, but if they were to awaken, Glory City would be in an extremely
dire state.

In the history of Glory City, there were a few times when Glory City
was almost destroyed and Lord Ye Mo is getting older as time goes
on. There hasn’t been any new Legend rank Demon Spiritists born
since Lord Ye Mo.

“My master wishes to continue his research on alchemy but he

requires a large amount of resources. He needs to spend lots of
demon spirit coins, therefore, these five elixir formulas cannot be

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 46 336

given to the Alchemist Association for free. From now on, those five
elixirs that were made by the Alchemist Association, the money that’s
made from selling it, my master wants thirty percent of it. I wonder if
President Gu Yan has any objections? Even if my master takes thirty
percent away, the Alchemist Association would still be able to get a
profit of over thirty.” Nie Li said. The profit from alchemy is extremely
large. Sixty percent profit would be considered as small, some would
even be able to get a profit of over ninety percent.

“Definitely, definitely!” Gu Yan hastily replied, “The Alchemist

Association is willing to offer fifty percent of the profit to your
respected master!”

These five elixir formulas have been long lost. If they were refined,
and taken to an auction, any one of those could be sold for a sky high
price. The profit is definitely very shocking, therefore, even after
taking out fifty percent of the profit, they would still be able to make
a lot money off of it.

If they are really able to refine the Soul Tempering Pill, the Scarlet
Body Enhancing Pill, and the Nine Transformation Pill, even the
Legend rank Lord Ye Mo would look for him to buy some of it. Not to
mention those Major families and Noble families! The wealth of
those super families is not what an ordinary family can imagine!

Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “My master only wants thirty percent.
If President Gu Yan is willing, President Gu Yan can take out some
money to help out those commoners who are willing to join the path
of alchemy.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Gu Yan’s expression was slightly stunned. But
immediately expressed out admiration, “Your Honorable is a highly
respected elder, do not worry. You can be assured to leave these to
me. To finance their alchemy studies, would also affect the power of
the Alchemist Association!”

Gu Yan has been wanting to restore their influence in Glory City,

bring it back from their decline. However, he was frustrated that the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 46 337

human and financial resources were not enough. If he could obtain

the five elixir formulas given by Nie Li, when they get the
extraordinary profit later in the future, they would have enough
power for those things.

“As for the selling procedures, your honorable master can send
someone to supervise. If there is anything that is not up to his
satisfaction, we will immediately rectify!” Gu Yan said. Leaving such a
huge business to the Alchemist Association, it’s normal that he would
worry about it.

“Everything will be left to President Gu Yan and Director Yang. My

master trusts the two of you. Furthermore, I believe that the two of
you aren’t short sighted.” Nie Li lightly laughed.

“Definitely!” Gu Yan quickly nodded. Is this a joke? An Alchemy

Grandmaster is giving such a business to them? Of course they
would give it their all! Furthermore, that Alchemy Grandmaster
definitely has more elixir formulas in his hand!

“Okay, here is the elixir formulas for the five elixirs, please take a
look,” Nie Li said, handing the formula over to Gu Yan.

Seeing the formulas, Gu Yan froze for a moment. He never thought

that the herbs used in the elixirs would be so ordinary and common!
The cost is absolutely shockingly low! Gu Yan emerged into his
thoughts for a moment and figured it out. Just like the Purple Haze
Grass, before Nie Li sent the article to them, who would have thought
that the cheap Purple Haze Grass would have so many effects?

Glancing at these herbs, Gu Yan understood that the first thing that
the Alchemist Association needs to do would be to gather as much of
these herbs as soon as possible. However, the Alchemist Association
isn’t united. The elders would often fight for power. However, as long
as Gu Yan has the Soul Tempering Pill, Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill
and the Nine Transformation Pill in his control, he would be able to
make the Alchemist Association become a more consolidated
organization.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 46 338

A moment later, Yang Xin brought the Senior Alchemy Master books,
badge and robe over.

“From today onwards, if you have any problems, you can look for
Director Yang directly. She will definitely do her best to help with
your request,” Gu Yan said. With these formulas, he would have to
concentrate on refining pills for a while.

“Okay,” Nie Li slightly nodded.

“This robe is a little too big for you. Wait for the new robes to be
ready, I will personally send it to you. I wonder, where do you live?
How do I contact you in the future?” Yang Xin looked at Nie Li and
asked.

“I’m in the Fighter Apprentice class at the Holy Orchid Institute. You
can look for me there in the future,” Nie Li thought for awhile and
said.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin’s mouth widened. Who would have
thought that Nie Li is a student of the Fighter Apprentice class?
Thinking about Nie Li’s frightening knowledge, Yang Xin doesn’t know
whether to laugh or cry. Nie Li remaining in the Fighter Apprentice
class seems a little wrong.

“Young bro Nie Li, if you want to enter Holy Orchid Institute’s Genius
class, I can personally go and speak with the institute principal!”
Yang Xin said. As a Director of the Alchemist Association, her position
in Glory City is still rather high. The Holy Orchid Institute would send
some students over to the Alchemist Association every year.

“There’s no need for that,” Nie Li said, lightly smiling. He has his own
plans. The teachings in the school already has no attraction for him.
The only reasons why he remains in the Holy Orchid Institute would
be because of Ye Ziyun, and another would be because of the
treasures in the Holy Orchid Institute.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin understood what he is trying to do.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 46 339

Nie Li is remaining in the Fighter Apprentice class to hide himself

from the public, he must definitely have a reason for doing so.

“Since there is nothing else, I will leave first. If there is anything else,
I will come to the Alchemist Association again,” Nie Li said towards
Gu Yan and Yang Xin.

“No problem, Director Yang, send Mr. Nie Li off!” Gu Yan said.

“Okay,” Yang Xin nodded.

Under Yang Xin’s company, Nie Li walked towards the outside of the
Alchemist Association. After watching Nie Li’s back figure disappear
to the entrance, he looked down at the elixir formulas in his hands
and looked at the solutions that Nie Li wrote on the wall. Gu Yan was
sure he wasn’t dreaming, his heart was unable to calm for a long
time.

After Nie Li left, the whole Alchemist Association began to boil.

A crowd of Primary Alchemy Masters noticed that the problems they

wrote on the walls have all been solved by someone. They all went
back to verify, and the results caused them to be greatly shocked.
The solutions were better than what they had imagined.

Everyone was shocked. Could it be that within these hard times,

President Gu Yan has reached the level of Grandmaster? One has to
know that a lot of the questions weren’t able to be answered, even by
President Gu Yan himself. But how did they get answered all of a
sudden?

They all wanted to look for President Gu Yan to verify their guesses,
but to their disappointment, President Gu Yan suddenly began
refining pills, and was not welcoming any visitors. Even Director
Yang, who was responsible for the general affairs in the Alchemist
Association, was suddenly acting weird. She began mobilizing large
amounts of the Alchemist Association’s finances to acquire various
herbs. Some of these herbs don’t even have any uses when refining,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 46 340

therefore, they could not understand why Director Yang would send
people to acquire them.

The Alchemist Association’s large scale acquisition of useless herbs

got Glory City’s residence to be excited again. Every day, many people
would go to the wild to search for those herbs, although the
purchase price is low, they still managed to get something out of it.

Various herbs gradually accumulated within the Alchemist

Association. All the alchemists above Intermediate Apprentice rank
within the Alchemist Association were gathered up…

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 47 341

Chapter 47 – Year examination

When news of the Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating
Pill’s formula was announced, the whole Alchemist Association was
in an uproar.

Gu Yan has already verified that those five formula are correct. The
Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill’s effects are
indeed, much better than the Soul Assembling Pill!

These two elixir formulas have been long lost since the Sacred
Empire Era. But now, they have finally re-emerged!

Previously, when Director Yang went on a large scale acquisition of

those garbage herbs, she made several elders unhappy. However,
once they knew what those herbs were for, they immediately shut
their mouths. Is this a joke? Among the several herbs that Director
Yang went to acquire, seven of them were the raw materials for the
Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill. Just these two
elixirs alone would be able to help the Alchemist Association earn
big bucks.

At the same time, they were curious. Of all the herbs, only seven are
used in those two elixirs, as for the rest, what are they used for?
Could it be that President Gu Yan has some other formulas that he
did not announce?

The whole Alchemist Association began operating. Almost all of the

alchemists from Intermediate Alchemy Apprentice and above were
busy refining these two elixirs.

The commotion within the Alchemist Association was soon spread

throughout Glory City.

When the news of the long lost Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul
Concentrating Pills, whose effects are over ten times and hundred
times that of the Soul Assembling Pills, came out, Glory City was
shaken.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 47 342

Because the effects of the Soul Assembling Pill is too weak and too
pricey, many people were unwilling to purchase them. However, the
Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill is not the same.
The cost of raw materials were far cheaper to obtain than the Soul
Assembling Pill’s, but the effects are so much better. The Alchemist
Association has already announced the price of these two pills. Due
to the large amount that can be produced of these two pills, the
fixed price for the Soul Nurturing Pill is twice the amount of the Soul
Assembling Pill. As for the Soul Concentrating Pill, its fixed price is
twenty times the price of the Soul Assembling Pill. However, the
effects are ten fold and a hundred fold. This action by the Alchemist
Association immediately caused a huge uproar within Glory City.

Everyone is looking forward to the sale of these two elixirs.

Gu Yan’s thought on this matter is, even though the price of these
two pills can still be raised, if the price is too high, it wouldn’t be
suitable for large scale promotion. By promoting them at a low price,
this could allow the Alchemist Association to earn much more
money, and at the same time, it can also enhance the strength of
Glory City in deterring the attacks of demon beasts. At the same
time, it can also enhance the Alchemist Association’s strength.

The moment Soul Nurturing Pills and Soul Concentrating Pills were
released, the originally declining Alchemist Association immediately
rose up to the heart of all the ripples. Everyone is fighting for those
two elixirs. The price of them was even crazily speculated in the
Black Market!

Before long, the City Lord Mansion released a secret order to get the
Alchemist Association to pay close attention towards the production
of these two elixirs. The effects of these two pills in Glory City is too
big, even the City Lord placed great importance to them.

Every member of the Alchemist Association worked overtime to

refine the Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul Concentrating Pill.
Although their workload is a little bit more than usual, their rewards
were several or even ten times more. Among them, there is already
www.asianovel.com
Chapter 47 343

no one who would refine a garbage pill like the Soul Assembling Pill.
They fully focused on refining the Soul Nurturing Pill and the Soul
Concentrating Pill.

Some of the Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul Concentrating Pills
were leaked out of the Alchemist Association. Some Demon
Spiritualist managed to get them and tried them out. The results of
the pills were extremely good. Many Demon Spiritualists who did not
manage to increase their cultivation for a long time, suddenly surged
upon taking the two pills. This caused Glory City to be even more
excited and filled with anticipation. Many ranked families were
prepared to make large scale purchases of the elixirs, and use them
to gloom the younger generations. These two pills might be able to
create hundreds or even thousands of Demon Spiritualist in the
future!

It’s said that some people from the Dark Guild were acquiring the
Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul Concentrating Pills in large scale,
which made the City Lord to issue an emergency order. Those who
sold the elixirs to the Dark Guild will be severely punished!

The two elixirs already made the gazes of Glory City to be focused on
the Alchemist Association. At this moment, President Gu Yan
suddenly released an announcement. They are also refining three
other elixirs. One of them is the Soul Tempering Pill, whose effects
are ten times that of the Soul Concentrating Pills. Its effects could
still affect a Black Gold or even a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist.
Another one is the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill, which can greatly
strengthen the body, allowing one’s physique to improve greatly. Last
but not least, the Nine Transformation Pill, which can save lives even
when they substain fatal injuries.

In that moment, Glory City almost exploded at the news. It’s said that
the night of the news release, Legend rank Ye Mo and the City Lord
paid a visit to the Alchemist Association late at night to meet Gu Yan,
and spent a large amount to purchase huge amounts of pills.

Even Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, Lord Ye Mo and the City Lord
www.asianovel.com
Chapter 47 344

are so concerned about the three elixirs, which caused everyone else
to be filled with expectation for the three pills.

Soon, Soul Nurturing Pill and Soul Concentrating Pill began to start
selling at the Alchemist Association’s shop. The scene was lively
beyond imagination. Aside from all those big families, there is still
many small families around. All were rushing to buy the pills. In a
day, the Alchemist Association made a profit of more than six
hundred million demon spirit coins. Just this one day, Nie Li was able
to get two hundred million demon spirit coins. Yang Xin personally
travelled to the Holy Orchid Institute to pass the money to Nie Li.

The huge figure caused the elders in the Alchemist Association to be

deeply shocked. This also caused Gu Yan’s position within the
Alchemist Association to be more stable. Previously, elder Hu Shuo
colluded with two other elders to rid Gu Yan of his President
position. But now, elder Hu Shuo had quieted down, even the two
elders who were pulled over by Hu Shuo went to Gu Yan’s side.

The wealth of the Alchemist Association went up to an astonishing

degree. They released a piece of news throughout Glory City. They
are massively recruiting disciples to join the Alchemist Association.
All fees were taken care of, and once they reach Intermediate
Alchemy Apprentice, they can refine pills to earn money. The
Alchemist Association’s attraction was too huge, and caused many of
those who did not manage to enter the Holy Orchid Institute to join
the Alchemist Association.

A month or so soon passed.

Everything was calm. Although, occasionally, there would be people

from the Dark Guild around, they did not cause any problems. With
Lord Ye Mo and the City Lord guarding, if it’s not the attacks by the
Legend rank demon beasts, the Glory City would be able to remain
as steady as a mountain.

Nie Li, Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the trio were all within the Holy Orchid
Institute, focusing on practicing. Practicing the most powerful

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 47 345

cultivating technique. Inside their interspatial rings, there were

unlimited amounts of Soul Tempering Pills and Scarlet Body
Enhancing Pills. Every night, they would soak themselves in a Purple
Haze Grass bath, causing Nie Li and bunch’s cultivation to soar leaps
and bounds.

However, outside the institute there’s someone who’s always trying to

harm Nie Li. But, Nie Li and bunch all remained within the Holy
Orchid Institute, leaving those people with no way to go after them.

The year examination test was nearing.

This test will affect the futures and fates of every student in the Holy
Orchid Institute. Because the results of this test will get some of the
students into a whole new class. The distance between the students
will gradually increase.

After this exam, every student in the Holy Orchid Institute will be
able to return home. But even so, they will still be faced with their
parent’s questions about the results of this test.

Every student within the Holy Orchid Institute are all busy preparing
to get an outstanding result from the test.

In the Fighter Apprentice Class the main focus was on the bet
between Nie Li and Teacher Shen Xiu.

Nie Li and bunch haven’t show their faces in the class for a long time
now. No one knows how they will reach 1-star Bronze Fighter in two
months. Everyone thought that it’s impossible.

“Boss Shen Yue, Nie Li and bunch have been hiding within the
library every day. They don’t even dare to show their faces now! They
probably can’t even reach 1-star Bronze rank. Just watch as they get
resigned from school!” One of Shen Yue’s underlings laughed. “Since
Boss Shen Yue has taken a few Soul Concentrating Pills, boss should
be nearing the 2-star Bronze rank!”

‘Is Nie Li really not going to show himself? He really can’t reach 1-star

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 47 346

Bronze rank?’ Shen Yue doesn’t know how to answer. ‘Nie Li is

someone who easily defeated 3-star Bronze rank Chu Yuan. Is it
simply because Nie Li’s control over his soul force is much higher
than others? This doesn’t make any sense!’

However, Shen Yue firmly believes that Nie Li has not reached 1-star
Bronze rank yet.

Since Nie Li’s appearance, Ye Ziyun did not even pay any attention to
him, causing his hatred for Nie Li to go deep into his bones.
However, he has always been wanting to trouble Nie Li, but there
wasn’t been a chance to do so. Therefore, he is waiting for this year’s
examination. If Nie Li resigns from school, he will not let Nie Li off
easily, he will let Nie Li suffer!

Nie Li’s exposure of the <> has already caused the wrath of the
Sacred Family. The Sacred Family has already been suppressing the
Heavenly Marks Family at their fullest. Even if Nie Li doesn’t resign
from school, he will still become a lost dog of his family. Shen Yue
can already imagine Nie Li’s pitiful outcome!

‘Who asked you to offend me, and also offend my brother?!’ Shen Yue
secretly thought. Is Nie Li born to go against his family? Snatching
his woman and even snatching his brother’s woman. One must know
that his brother is the future successor of the Sacred Family!

The entire field and forest of the Holy Orchid Institute was covered
with people training, preparing themselves for the coming exam.
Many students with backgrounds took quite a few of Soul Nurturing
Pills and Soul Concentrating Pills. The effects of them is still quite
obvious. Some prominent family even managed to get one or two
Soul Tempering Pills and Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills.

The effects of these pills was still rather obvious. This batch’s
students had strength stronger than the previous batch, which made
the school’s higher ups to be in delight too.

Wondering if this batch’s genius class have anything in the 5-star

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 47 347

Silver rank. Maybe a few would be able to enter into 5-star Silver
rank. If one was to be able to reach 5-star Silver rank before sixteen,
his future would definitely be one of the pillars within Glory City. He
would become an important controller of Glory City. Generally, by
reaching 5-star Silver rank, one’s future achievements wouldn’t be
low.

In the previous batch, nearly half of the students would graduate

and leave. The new batch will come in and fill the spots. Everyone is
wondering how many people will be qualified to enter into the
Genius Class. This made everyone excited with expectation.

Everywhere in the Holy Orchid Institute was festively decorated,

preparing for this big moment.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 48 348

Chapter 48 – Heavenly Sacred Border

In the institute’s martial field, flags were swaying everywhere, drum

rumbles were filling the skies.

The much anticipated year examination is about to officially begin.

This, to every student, means a lot.

Every student from the Fighter Apprentice class, and Demon

Spiritualist Apprentice class has gathered at the martial field. Even
Nie Li and bunch who have gone missing for the past two months
have appeared on the field, standing together with all the other
students.

Seeing Nie Li’s arrival, both Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er walked over.

Whether it’s the boys from their class or the boys from other classes,
seeing two great beauties standing together with Nie Li, filled them
with jealousy.

Nie Li is too much, claiming so many resources alone.

Nie Li took a look towards Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er. Both of the girls
became even more beautiful compared to the past. Only a fairy
could be used to describe them. Both the [Wind Lightning Winged
Dragon] and the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix] Technique are, without
a doubt, powerful cultivation techniques. They can expel the
impurities within the body out, causing the two girls to have a kind of
fairy aura.

Recently, both Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er had their cultivation rise
extremely fast, far surpassing their peers.

Whether it’s Ye Ziyun or Xiao Ning’er, both are grateful towards Nie
Li. Without his help, they wouldn’t be able to have their cultivation
rise to this extent.

Ye Ziyun seems to have noticed something. After talking to Nie Li for

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 48 349

awhile, she left.

“Nie Li, I heard from my family members that the Heavenly Mark’s
business has been greatly pressured by the Sacred Family.” Xiao
Ning’er walked to the side of Nie Li and whispered.

“Just had business suppressed?” Nie Li asked.

“En!” Xiao Ning’er nodded her head. Even if the Sacred Family is
powerful, they can only suppress other families, because Glory City
forbids internal conflicts. If the Sacred Family were to wipe out the
Heavenly Marks Family, both Legend rank Demon Spiritualist Lord Ye
Mo and the City Lord wouldn’t let the Sacred Family off.

“Then that’s fine,” Nie Li lightly said. Since the start of the sale of
those pills, Nie Li’s daily income is over millions. His daily income can
match up to the Heavenly Marks’ several years of income. Just having
the family business suppressed is nothing much. When he finishes
the exam and returns home, at that time, he will be able to
completely change the whole situation within Heavenly Marks
Family.

Although he isn’t worried about what the Sacred Family will do, he
has to be careful of the Dark Guild that is colluding with the Sacred
Family. People from Dark Guild won’t follow the rules of Glory City.
Fortunately, Glory City is well under control. Therefore, the Dark
Guild generally won’t do anything within Glory City.

Just when they are busy chatting, a bunch of people walked over. It’s
Shen Fei, Shen Yue, and bunch. Seeing how well Nie Li is chit
chatting with Xiao Ning’er, Shen Fei’s eyes fiercely lit up. However, his
fierce eyes were soon retracted.

Seeing as Shen Fei is walking over, Xiao Ning’er’s face turned slightly
pale, bit her lips and walked to the side. She isn’t afraid of Shen Fei,
because she has already decided to fight the Sacred Family to the
end however, she is worried that she will bring trouble for Nie Li.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 48 350

Noticing Xiao Ning’er’s slightly flustered face, Nie Li grabbed onto

Xiao Ning’er’s arm, and lightly said, ” Ning’er, where are you going?”

“Nie Li, release me quickly! Otherwise, I will bring trouble for you!”
Xiao Ning’er whispered.

Nie Li shrugged his shoulders, and indifferently said, “Not as though

it’s the first time that I have offended the Sacred Family. What is
there to be scared of?”

Although separated from a thin silk, Nie Li is still able to vaguely feel
the creamy skin of Xiao Ning’er.

Xiao Ning’er’s cheeks blushed shyly. That charming expression

caused the surrounding boys stare in a daze. Xiao Ning’er felt
touched and sweet in her heart. For her, Nie Li is willingly to
completely fall out with the Sacred Family.

“Release your hands!” Seeing Xiao Ning’er’s shy looks, Shen Fei
couldn’t help flaring with jealousy, and pushed a palm out towards
Nie Li.

Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er’s intimate looks is simply slapping Shen Fei’s
face in public. Almost everyone knows that Xiao Ning’er is the fiancée
of Shen Fei. Xiao Ning’er’s reaction to Nie Li is simply putting a green
hat on his head!

Feeling Shen Fei’s palm coming, Nie Li moved and pulled with his
right hand. He dodged Shen Fei’s palm with Xiao Ning’er in his arms
and at the same time, he pushed a hand out to shove Shen Fei away.

Shen Fei doesn’t know exactly how Nie Li managed to dodge. The
next moment, a palm strikes, causing him to take a few steps back.
His eyes widened, staring at Nie Li. He suddenly realized that he had
underestimated Nie Li. One must know that Shen Fei is already a 3-
star Silver rank, and Nie Li is still able to dodge his attack, then
retaliate with a palm.

The onlookers by the side were startled. Shen Fei is from the Genius

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 48 351

class of the Holy Orchid Institute, and he actually suffered a loss

under Nie Li. This is too shocking. Everyone is wondering just what is
Nie Li’s current level?

“You are Nie Li?” Shen Fei’s eyes flickered, coldly staring at Nie Li.

“That’s me, and you are?” asked Nie Li feigning ignorance with his
right hand over Xiao Ning’er’s waist. Nie Li purposely did such an
ambiguous position. He purposely concentrated Shen Fei’s focus and
hatred onto himself, making Shen Fei think that he’s the one that is
going after Xiao Ning’er. This way, Shen Fei would not bother Xiao
Ning’er.

Although she had intimate behaviors with Nie Li before, being

grabbed by the waist by Nie Li in front of so many people, caused
Xiao Ning’er’s face to get hot.

The onlookers beside them showed looks of admiration on their

faces. Nie Li is really cocky, publicly grabbing other people’s fiancée’s
waist and not knowing who they were. They all noticed something,
Xiao Ning’er did not resist Nie Li when he grabbed her waist. It
seems that the relationship between the two is not so simple.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Fei almost exploded in anger. Both of
his eyes were wide open, veins on his neck were exposed. He fiercely
glared at Nie Li and said, “Remember this well. My name is Shen Fei,
the fiancé of Ning’er!”

” Ning’er’s fiancé? Who? Ning’er, you have a fiancé?” Nie Li looked

towards Xiao Ning’er and asked.

Not giving her a chance to reply, he smiled, looking at Shen Fei and
said, “See, it’s not true. Who are you? Putting a rose on cow dung.
Wake up! How are you eligible to marry my Ning’er?”

[TLN: Well.. the original one was “A toad thirsting the the meat of
swan” but I replaced it with “Putting a rose on a cow dung” since it’s
more understandable.]

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 48 352

Xiao Ning’er was dumbfounded. She did not even have the chance to
reply.

The onlookers by the side were also dumbfounded. Nie Li is too

outrageous, he did not even give Goddess Ning’er a chance to speak!

“He’s not my fiancé, I’ve never recognized it!” declared Xiao Ning’er,
looking at Shen Fei, her eyes filled with disgust. She clearly know
what kind of person Shen Fei is. Sometime ago, Shen Fei played two
commoner students and got someone as a scapegoat, escaping jail
sentences. In the past she didn’t dare to refute it because of the
pressure of the Sacred Family However, now she no longer wants to
be submissive to the Sacred Family ever again.

Hearing Xiao Ning’er’s words, Shen Fei’s eyes went cold. He furiously
laughed, “Xiao Ning’er, this is what you declared. Don’t regret it! A
small family like the Winged Dragon Family is trying to go against the
Sacred family. It’s like trying to go against the heavens.”

Listening the Shen Fei’s words, Xiao Ning’er’s face turned slightly
pale. She understood, with the current strength of Winged Dragon
Family, it’s absolutely impossible to go against the Sacred Family.
Later on, the Winged Dragon Family will most likely suffer from the
pressure of the Sacred Family. However, what made Xiao Ning’er
impossible to yield was that she knew if she were to be together with
Shen Fei, she would feel disgusted with every moment.

Clearly hearing the conversation between Xiao Ning’er and Shen Fei,
the surrounding onlookers understood. Shen Fei used the power of
Sacred Family to force Xiao Ning’er to be married to him. Xiao Ning’er
doesn’t like Shen Fei a tiny bit!

“Despicable!”

“So the Sacred Family are this kind of bunch!”

“No wonder Xiao Ning’er, as the fiancée of Shen Fei, never willingly
had any contact with Shen Fei. So this is the reason!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 48 353

The surround onlookers began discussing. At this moment, their

looks towards Nie Li no longer had any hostility in it. In contrary, they
had admiration for Nie Li. Other than Nie Li, who would dare to
publicly offend the Sacred Family? Who would be brave enough to
save Goddess Ning’er from the burning stake?

Hearing the discussion of the onlookers, Shen Fei’s gloomy face

became even more ugly. His cold eyes swept across the surrounding
people. The surrounding people were immediately afraid and no
longer spoke.

“If there is anything, come at me alone. Going against a woman, what

kind of man you are? No matter how you want to play, I, Nie Li, will
play with you any time!” declared Nie Li, pridefully looking at Shen
Fei. A person like Shen Fei is destined to be a stepping stone for him.

“This is none of Nie Li’s business, it’s all my idea!” Xiao Ning’er’s eyes
firmly looked at Shen Fei and said, “Shen Fei, even if I die, I will not
be together with you!”

Xiao Ning’er is someone that would rather die than disgrace herself.
Although she seems weak, her character is firm. Otherwise, she
wouldn’t run into the Black Devil Forest before the wedding
ceremony began.

The tragedy of his previous life, Nie Li will not let it happen again.
From the start of healing Xiao Ning’er’s illness till now, they were
familiar with each other. Nie Li still has several good impressions
about this beautiful, generous and strong girl, treating Xiao Ning’er
as a sister of his own.

“Hmph, this decision doesn’t fall on you!” Shen Fei coldly laughed.

“Shen Fei, I will enter the Heavenly Sacred Border. If I pass the test of
the Heavenly Sacred Border, even if it’s the Sacred Family, you can do
nothing to me!” Xiao Ning’er proudly declared.

“Ha ha ha, Xiao Ning’er, you’re thinking far too big. You think that you

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 48 354

can pass through the test of Heavenly Sacred Border? Over several
hundred years, and only three people managed to pass the Heavenly
Sacred Border test!” Shen Fei mockingly said.

The Heavenly Sacred Border is a secret realm within the Holy Orchid
Institute. Only absolute geniuses are qualified to enter the Heavenly
Sacred Border. Once one has passed the test of the Heavenly Sacred
Border, they will become Glory City’s brightest talent. Even having
the chance to become the disciple of Legend rank Demon Spiritualist
Lord Ye Mo!

To enter the Heavenly Sacred Border, one must be below fifteen

years old. In this criteria, Xiao Ning’er meets it. But Xiao Ning’er really
thinks that her talents can reach to that extent?

Throughout the glorious history of Glory City, only three people

managed to pass the test of the Heavenly Sacred Border. One of
them is Legend rank Demon Spiritualist Lord Ye Mo, the other two
have already died in battle. However, they all have reached the
pinnacle of Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, only a step away
from Legend rank!

The Heavenly Sacred Border, is an extremely sacred location.

If Xiao Ning’er really managed to pass the Heavenly Sacred Border

test, the Sacred Family wouldn’t be able to do anything to the Winged
Dragon Family.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 49 355

Chapter 49 – Strength Test

Heavenly Sacred Border, how is that easy to pass?

However, what Shen Fei doesn’t know is that, in such short time, the
Xiao Ning’er who is practicing the [Wind Lightning Winged Dragon]
technique is not the same as the Xiao Ning’er from the past. After
soul forming, her cultivation soared leaps and bounds. At the same
time, Xiao Ning’er had the support of the whole Winged Dragon
Family. The current Xiao Ning’er can no longer be compared with the
past.

“Talk after you even get the qualifications to enter Heavenly Sacred
Border,” Shen Fei coldly laughed. Only the most outstanding
students can enter the Heavenly Sacred Border.

‘Heavenly Sacred Border!’ Nie Li lightly smiled. It is exactly the place

that he wants to go. In his previous life, he had once returned to the
destroyed Glory City, into the Heavenly Sacred Border. The things
hidden inside is something an ordinary person cannot imagined.
Therefore, Nie Li must get the qualifications to enter Heavenly
Sacred Border!

“Be at ease, Xiao Ning’er will pass the qualifications for Heavenly
Sacred Border. Just wait and see. Now scram!” Nie Li coldly said. A
person like Shen Fei doesn’t even deserve to be considered an
opponent of Nie Li. Nie Li’s ultimate motive is not a descendent of
the Sacred Family, but the whole Sacred Family itself.

Shen Fei’s gaze fell onto Nie Li, his mind suddenly flashed a wicked
idea. He coldly smiled and said, “Nie Li, do you dare? The Sacred
Family will organize a genius martial arts tournament. At that time,
we will also invite the Heavenly Marks Family. You and me, to the
death, no complaints. Do you dare?”

Despicable! The surrounding onlooking students couldn’t help

secretly cursing Shen Fei. He is a student from the Genius class and

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 49 356

already seventeen years old. His cultivation has already reached

Silver rank, whereas it’s still unknown if Nie Li has even reached 1-
star Bronze rank. Shen Fei actually suggested to have a battle with
Nie Li, he’s simply trying to kill Nie Li!

Even if Nie Li refused, no one would say a thing.

“So? Do you dare? If you don’t, then you’re just a coward!” Shen Fei
disregarded the opinions of the surrounding onlookers and said,
coldly laughing.

Xiao Ning’er suddenly tensed up, looking at Nie Li. Nie Li lightly
smiled, squeezing Xiao Ning’er’s delicate hands a little, giving her a
reassuring look.

“Since you already challenged me, why wouldn’t I dare?” said Nie Li,
laughing loudly, covered with confidence.

The surrounding onlookers never imagined that Nie Li would actually

accept Shen Fei’s challenge, because Shen Fei is a Silver ranked
student from the genius class. Is Nie Li crazy?

Seeing Nie Li’s confident look, Xiao Ning’er relaxed. His confidence
convinced her that nothing is too difficult for Nie Li. Nie Li has a
mysterious strength, to be able to resolve any problem.

“This is what you agreed to, so don’t back out. I’ll wait for you at the
martial arts tournament hosted by my Sacred Family!” Shen Fei
snorted. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, as they swept passed Nie
Li and Xiao Ning’er. ‘I’ll let you two enjoy your affair at for the
moment. Once you’re defeated by me, I’ll enjoy your pleas for mercy
before I kill him in front of Xiao Ning’er at that time!’

Shen Fei turned around and left. Shen Yue, who was not far away
from his brother, also fiercely stared at Nie Li, but soon left and
followed behind Shen Fei.

After quite a while, Ye Ziyun returned. Looking at Nie Li, asked with
concern, “I heard that you accepted Shen Fei’s challenge.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 49 357

“It’s nothing, I have my plans. Seeing how you care for me, I’m feeling
touched,” Nie Li chucked.

Ye Ziyun couldn’t help being speechless, angrily stomped her feet

and said, “Who says that I care about you with your unrequited
feelings? Shen Fei has already long reached Silver rank. He’s at least
a 2-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. Do you really think that you
can beat him?”

Although she said that she doesn’t care, the truth is Ye Ziyun is still
concerned.

“We’ll see at that time,” Nie Li shrugged.

“You definitely accepted that challenge because of Xiao Ning’er. It

seems to me that your feelings for Xiao Ning’er are real. Better be
good to her, otherwise, I won’t let you off,” Ye Ziyun coldly snorted.
She doesn’t know why, but when she said those words, she sighed in
her heart.

‘Since you like Xiao Ning’er so much, why do you still come after me?’
she thought, recalling the incident in the underground palace. She
felt a little indignation in her heart. Nie Li has seen everything that
he shouldn’t have seen.

“Shen Fei’s character is garbage. I can’t stand such a kind girl like
Xiao Ning’er to be in the hands of Shen Fei. That is why I helped her
out!” Nie Li swiftly explained. He only has a good impression about
Xiao Ning’er, but no matter how good the impression is, it still can’t
be compared to the destiny that Ye Ziyun and him shared together.

“You’re not any better,” Ye Ziyun pouted.

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s words, Nie Li didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

In his previous life, he had experienced far too much. His hands
have been drenched with the blood of countless lives. He did a lot of
things that went against his conscious. However, even so, he is not a
despicable person like Shen Fei.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 49 358

“You don’t need to explain it to me. It’s not like I care,” Ye Ziyun’s
brows slightly twitched, and snorted.

In the face of others, Ye Ziyun is indifferently elegant. She would

distance herself thousands mile away from others. That little temper
of hers proved that she is concerned about him. Nie Li crossed his
arms, taking a deep breath. The world is too beautiful. He enjoys the
current life now. Compared to the endless drifting and killing in his
previous life, school life is much more peaceful. He’s disgusts and
annoys despicable people like Shen Yue, Shen Fei, and Chu Yuan; he
teases beauties like Ye Zi Zun and Xiao Ning’er, life is really
comfortable.

Seeing Nie Li’s complacent look, Ye Ziyun felt angry, and asked “What
are you laughing at?”

“Am I laughing? I’m not!” Nie Li said, trying to control his laughter.

Ye Ziyun felt depressed, Nie Li is too annoying, she feels like giving
Nie Li a good bash. However, not knowing why, although she hates
Nie Li, she still likes being together with him. Perhaps it’ because she
hasn’t had a true friend for a long time now. Being together with Nie
Li felt comfortable, without any binding.

Seeing Nie Li and Ye Ziyun talking, with Goddess Ziyun seems to be

throwing her temper at Nie Li, made a group of boys simply crazy
with jealousy. That charming looks of hers caused others looking at
her to be dazed. Nie Li just grabbed Goddess Ning’er’s waist earlier
on, and now he’s teasing Goddess Ziyun.

Why does all the good things get taken away by Nie Li? The heavens
are being unfair!

Du Ze, Lu Piao, and bunch felt a little envious of Nie Li, however, they
are not jealous in their heart. Nie Li is their brother, a lifetime
brother of theirs. Du Ze, and Lu Piao are chatting with the students
from their class. Du Ze’s unique leadership characteristic had
already attracted lots of commoners to follow Du Ze.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 49 359

After a moment, Shen Xiu walked over, swinging her hips. Her gaze
swept passed the group of students and fell onto Nie Li. Her eyes
turned sharp when they fell on him.

Shen Xiu said in a poor tone, “The year examination for our class is
starting soon, everyone follow me!”

“Teacher Shen Xiu, as you said before, if I were to reach 1-star

Bronze rank, you’ll resign from the school. Is it still valid?” Nie Li
suddenly talked, laughed and continued, “If you were to apologize to
me, beg me to cancel our bet, maybe I can consider it.”

‘Are you trying to trick me? I’m not so easy!’ Shen Xiu thought,
snorting and said, “I, Shen Xiu keep my word. If you reach 1-star
Bronze rank, I’ll resign.”

Nie Li shrugged and said, “Then you’d better hurry up and get your
resignation letter done.”

“Talk after your test shows 1-star Bronze rank,” Shen Xiu snorted,
bringing all the students in the class, walking towards the test hall.

There are several thousands of students in the Holy Orchid Institute.

Everyone taking their turn for the test takes some time.

Along the way, lots of student began talking among themselves.

“I heard that in the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class, there are

two people whose soul force have reached 3-star bronze rank! The
Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class is marvellous!”

“That’s a given. Many of them have been cultivating for one or two
years more than us.”

“I’ve even heard that in the Inscription Pattern Apprentice class,

there is one whose strength is at least 2-star Bronze rank!”

A bunch of students wearing different clothes were busy discussing.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 49 360

……

Within the Holy Orchid Institute, there are six apprentice classes.
Because the names are different, the talents that they are good at is
also different. However, kids are always changing. It’s not surprising
that people would adjust their cultivation direction. Among all the
classes, the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class has the most
attention because over there is where the geniuses are most
concentrated.

According to his previous life’s development, Xiao Ning’er and Ye

Ziyun will enter the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class and Nie Li
will still remain in the Fighter Apprentice class. Although he did his
best to train, his cultivation still rose very slowly, close to no
advancement.

But this life is not the same as his previous one. Not only Xiao
Ning’er, and Ye Ziyun, but even Du Ze, Lu Piao, and the trio have had
their fates change.

“The people from the Fighter Apprentice class is here!”

“This is the class that has the most garbage? It’s said that among
them, there are lots of people with only red soul realm!”

“Can red soul realm still cultivate?”

“However, I heard that there are a few whose talent is not bad, soon
reaching Bronze rank. For example, Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er!”

Hearing these two names, several boys had their eyes light up. No
matter where it is, beautiful girls are still the center of attention for
everyone. Although their age is still small, they have been cultivating
since they were young, therefore, their sensitive minds already know
lots of things.

Among the Fighter Apprentice class, the two most beautiful girls are
without a doubt Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er. The boys in the Demon
Spiritualist Apprentice class all showed anticipation in their eyes. If

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 49 361

everything goes well, Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er will enter into the
Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class. At that time, they will have
plenty of opportunities to get close to them.

Seeing those students from the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class

with eyes filled with anticipation, Nie Li couldn’t help but to lightly
laugh. In this lifetime, they will be disappointed. Because no matter
if it’s Ye Ziyun or Xiao Ning’er, they will enter into the Demon
Spiritualist Genius class.

Under Shen Xiu’s lead, the Fighter Apprentice class entered into the
test hall. On the stage far away, the school’s higher ups are up there
overlooking the whole test.

“First round, the strength test. Who will be first?” One of the teachers
asked towards Shen Xiu.

Shen Xiu looked at all the students in the Fighter Apprentice class.
Shen Yue walked out and proudly said, “I’ll be first!”

After speaking, he walked towards the towering Strength Testing

Stone.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 362

Chapter 50 – Fist Strength

Shen Yue’s volunteering immediately attracted the attention of

many.

Within the Fighter Apprentice class, Shen Yue, Ye Ziyun, and Xiao
Ning’er are the ones most likely to break through into 1-star Bronze
rank. Therefore the attention is all gathered on them. Aside from
these, another event that much attention is gathered on is the bet
between Teacher Shen Xiu and Nie Li. However, the majority doesn’t
think that Nie Li would be able to reach 1-star Bronze rank in such a
short time.

If reaching 1-star Bronze rank is so easy, then there wouldn’t be so

many people who were unable to break through that barrier and
become a Fighter or Demon Spiritualist in their whole lives.

The Strength Test Stone is a huge stone that emitted a metallic

luster from it. Fighters can punch the Strength Test Stone with their
full strength. The Strength Test Stone will dent to a certain degree
from the punch. Through the dent, they can tell one’s strength.

Boom!

Shen Yue’s bombarded his fist onto the Strength Test Stone. A faint
dent appeared on the Strength Test Stone.

Several teachers-in-charge walked over.

“Test result: 1-star Bronze rank, 120 strength!”

Which also says that, this punch from Shen Yue reached around the
strength of 120.

The students from the Fighter Apprentice class all exclaimed. They
never imagined that the body of Shen Yue already reached to such a
degree. Generally, students who solely practiced soul force had the
strength of their physique increase quickly. However, once they

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 363

reached Silver rank, the enhancement of their physique would slow

down. But even so, Shen Yue’s physique enhancing speed is rather
fast compared to other students, already reaching 1-star Bronze
rank.

Everyone has three tries on the strength test. As for this value of
strength, Shen Yue is not quite happy with it. Repositioning himself,
he utilized his full strength and blasted a punch out.

Boom!

Shen Yue once again landed his fist onto the Strength Test Stone.

“Test result: 1-star Bronze rank, 130 strength!”

“Test result: 1-star Bronze rank, 135 strength!”

After seeing the results, Shen Yue showed a satisfied expression and
continued over to the soul force test. Very soon, Shen Yue’s soul force
test came out: 115 soul force. Under normal circumstances, those
who have talent as both a Fighter and Demon Spiritualist would
usually pick to become a Demon Spiritualist. Soul force is way more
important than strength.

“Shen Yue’s soul force has passed 100. He’s already a 1-star Bronze
rank Demon Spiritualist!”

“Such fast cultivation, he is indeed a member of the Sacred Family!”

“Powerful! He can definitely enter the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice

class!”

“If 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist still doesn’t qualify for it,
then no one else would be qualified!”

Hearing the discussion of the onlookers, the corner of Shen Yue’s

mouth raised. Proudly looking at Nie Li and bunch.

On the stage, a good distance away, several of the institute’s higher

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 364

ups expressed a satisfied smile. For a Demon Spiritualist to appear

in the Fighter Apprentice class is quite rare.

Shen Yue crossed his arms and stood far away, surrounded by his
lackeys. He proudly swept his gaze passed all the students in the
Fighter Apprentice class.

“Who’s next?” The teacher-in-charge looked to the crowd beside and

asked.

“Let me be next!” Lu Piao walked out of the crowd, walking towards

the Strength Test Stone.

The crowd of students began their discussion.

“It’s Lu Piao!”

“Lu Piao hasn’t been in class for quite sometime!”

“I heard that he’s together with Nie Li!”

“Lu Piao probably hasn’t reached 1-star Bronze rank yet, right?
Furthermore, he doesn’t have any talents to become a Demon
Spiritualist.”

Hearing the other student’s discussion, Lu Piao threw a smile

towards Nie Li, Du Ze, and the trio. These people are wrong and have
underestimated them! After practicing Nie Li’s cultivation technique,
Lu Piao’s cultivation has already long surpassed his peers.

Looking at Shen Yue and his bunch far away, Lu Piao exposed a
contemptuous smile, twitching his brows.

“This kid is too cocky! We’ll have to teach him a lesson sooner or
later!” several underlings beside Shen Yue said.

Shen Yue’s eyes slightly squinted, showing a hint of cold light. Now,
even Nie Li’s followers are challenging them. They simply don’t know
how high the skies are!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 365

Under everyone’s gaze, Lu Piao walked to towards the Strength Test

Stone. Standing in front of it, Lu Piao threw a punch.

“How much strength can this first from Lu Piao carry?” several
students by the side coldly laughed.

A “Bang” sound spread through the huge hall, even the whole
Strength Test Stone trembled with the sound.

“What’s going on?”

“Such a powerful sound!”

The teacher-in-charge by the side was also dazed. After the initial
shock, he walked over to Lu Piao. Taking a look at the Strength Test
Stone, he went silent for a moment before saying, “Test result: 2-star
Bronze rank, 265 strength!”

The surrounding crowd suddenly went into an uproar.

“How is this possible?”

“Is the test result wrong?”

One must know that this punch from Lu Piao is just lightly punched.
That alone, already carried such powerful strength, He’s already a 2-
star Bronze rank, not far from 3-star Bronze rank. Lu Piao lightly
smiled, in his recent practice, he did not stop at all. With the
powerful cultivating technique given by Nie Li, and consuming large
amount of elixirs daily, not to mention the Purple Haze Grass bath,
has caused his cultivation to make him not to be strong.

After a long while, everyone recovered from the daze, and looked at
each other. A thirteen year old who already has such a powerful
strength talent, can be regarded as a genius among the whole Holy
Orchid Institute. The higher ups of the Institute will definitely put
great efforts into nurturing him.

“Not bad, I never thought that such a genius will appear in the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 366

Fighter Apprentice class. It seems like this batch of students is not

that bad,” One of the institute’s higher up said, smiling.

“The results of this year’s students shouldn’t be that bad, because of

the pills that came up by the Alchemist Association,” another of the
higher ups said softly. It’s indeed true that the effects of the few
elixirs by the Alchemy Association are very strong, which allowed the
average level of students to be raised by a lot.

In order to nurture the younger generation, every family is willing to

pay a large price for it.

Lu Piao looked at the far away Shen Yue with provocation, and saw
that Shen Yue’s face had darkened. This is an insult from Lu Piao!
However, thinking of Lu Piao’s strength, Shen Yue couldn’t help but to
feel extremely dejected. How did Lu Piao raise his strength so fast in
such a short time? Did he take lots of elixirs?

The face of Teacher Shen Xiu also became ugly. Although Lu Piao is
her student, Lu Piao is always together with Nie Li, which caused her
to be unhappy. She is very well aware of Lu Piao’s original test
results. How did he suddenly get his strength raised to such a
frightening degree?

‘Doesn’t that mean that Nie Li also…’ Shen Xiu’s eyes looked towards
Nie Li, who is currently chatting happily with the two beauties.

Second Chance of the Strength Test

Lu Piao stood firmly still, utilizing all his strength and threw a palm
at the Strength Test Stone.

Boom!

A deep palm mark appeared on the Strength Test Stone.

“Test results: 3-star Bronze rank, 325 strength.” The teacher-in-

charge was slightly stunned, and awe-inspiringly said. The talent
that Lu Piao displayed is already very shocking, he is absolutely a

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 367

talent worth raising!

The students behind him have yet to take their test inhaled a cold
air.

“Wtf, will they still give us a chance?”

“Inhumane!”

They were the same age at thirteen years old. If their strength
managed to even hit above 80, then that would already be
considered outstanding. However, Lu Piao has already broke through
300, reaching 3-star Bronze rank. This is simply stepping on their
confidence!

Ignoring the shocked gaze of the crowd, Lu Piao shook his head,
appearing to be unsatisfied with the results. He took his position
firmly, once again throwing a heavy punch towards the Strength Test
Stone.

Boom!

“Test results: 3-star Bronze rank, 370 strength!” The teacher-in-

charge took in a breath and said. His gaze on Lu Piao lit up. He
thought back to when he was still a student, he had only just
reached 1-star Bronze rank. Lu Piao can probably enter the Holy
Orchid Institute’s Genius class.

The amount of people who can enter the Genius class doesn’t exceed
50. To be able to become a student of the Genius class, the teachings
that they will be receiving won’t be the same. Furthermore, every ten
students will have one teacher who will be incharge of them. They
are all the elite teachers of the whole institute! Furthermore, the
genius students will be specially protected by Glory City, unless they
committed some unforgivable act, no one can touch them.
Otherwise, it would be the same as disregarding the law of Glory
City!

Glory City is constantly under the threats of Demon Beasts, therefore

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 368

all the genius students are specially protected.

“Lu Piao did not focus properly on practicing, otherwise, his test
wouldn’t be so low!” Du Ze by the side bitterly smiled.

Several students that were nearby, after hearing what Du Ze just

said, were shockingly stunned. Lu Piao did not work hard and
already managed to get such results, if he were to work hard, then
wouldn’t it make them feel more dejected? Their gaze couldn’t help
falling onto Du Ze and bunch. Lu Piao has been together with Du Ze
and Nie Li when his strength surged, could it be that Nie Li, Du Ze
and the rest also……

Continuing, Lu Piao went for for the soul force test. Lu Piao held the
soul crystal on his hand, injecting in soul force into the soul crystal. A
moment later, the soul crystal emitted light dots, gradually becoming
more and more, brighter and brighter.

“3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, soul force of 367!”

Once would be enough for the soul force test.

Hearing the results, even the higher ups of the institute couldn’t help
to be moved. Demon Spiritualists are more precious compared to
Fighters. A thirteen year old 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist is
even more extraordinary! This is definitely an astonishing matter!

“This kid is definitely a genius. Arrange him into the Genius class!”
The opinion of the institute’s higher ups are all united. Lu Piao’s
name soon entered into everyone’s ears. Some of the institute’s
higher ups are prepared to have Lu Piao as their disciple.

There is nothing to be said about Lu Piao’s talent. As the institute’s

higher ups, they also need some extraordinary talented people to
help them raise their status. There will be a few higher ups that will
compete to have Lu Piao as their disciple.

After the test, Lu Piao stood aside, looking at Nie Li, Du Ze, and bunch
and smiled. He is extremely excited about his results.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 50 369

‘With these results, I won’t need to be scolded by my old man when I

return home!’ Lu Piao proudly thought. When his old man sees his
results, his jaws will probably fall off.

“Who’s next?” The teacher-in-charge’s were eyes lit up, looking at the
students of the Fighter Apprentice class. In the previous
examinations, there hasn’t been any talented students that had lit
up anyone’s eyes before. He never thought that this Fighter
Apprentice class, whom no one thinks much of, actually had two
shocking genius’. This caused him to look forward to the test of these
students from the Fighter Apprentice class.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 51 370

Chapter 51 – Exploded?

“I’ll go next!” Du Ze walked towards the Strength Test Stone.

Watched Du Ze walk towards the testing stone, Lu Piao rolled his

eyes. Lu Piao could finally get some attention to himself, and now,
they will all be snatched away by Du Ze.

Compared to ordinary students, Lu Piao has the capital to be proud,

a thirteen year old 3-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist. However, if
he is compared to Du Ze, the distance between them is too great.
Both of them have cultivated together, however, Du Ze has already
dragged himself far away from Lu Piao’s cultivation.

Du Ze arrived in front of the Strength Test Stone. His overall mature

face was calm. He raised his fist and threw a heavy punch towards
the Strength Testing Stone.

Boom!

A sound much more powerful compared to Lu Piao sounded

throughout the hall. The whole Strength Testing Stone trembled.

“Test results: 5-star Bronze rank, 500 strength.” The teacher-in-

charge gasped, thinking ‘What is wrong with today? Why is the
students in this Fighter Apprentice class more and more monstrous
one after another? Just earlier on, a thirteen year old 3-star Bronze
rank appeared, and now, a 5-star Bronze rank popped out.

The surrounding students went into dead silence, Du Ze is actually

even more monstrous than Lu Piao!

The heart of the students broke. Their courage for the test have
been greatly affected.

As for those higher ups in the observation stage, they couldn’t help
breathing heavily. A thirteen year old 5-star Bronze rank, how long
has it been since such a genius appeared in Holy Orchid Institute?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 51 371

“No one is allowed to snatch him from me, he is my disciple!” Ye

Sheng said excitedly.

“Vice Principal, how can you be so cruel. To train one on the path of a
Fighter, I’m more a more suitable teacher then everyone else. Why
don’t you let me teach him?!” An old man with both white beard and
hair hurriedly said.

“A student with such extraordinary talent, you think that his talent
will only be confined as a Fighter?” Ye Sheng’s eyes lit up.

“No need for the second try,” Du Ze lightly said, walking to the side,
preparing to take the soul force test.

“You really don’t need to go for a second try?” The teacher-in-charge

said, “If you give it a second try, you might even pass 500!” The
teacher said with some expectations.

However, the response that he received is only a cold back view of

the teen. Du Ze’s voice softly came over, “This is already the greatest
strength I can utilize.”

“So that’s the case!” The teacher slightly nodded. This amount is
already very shocking, if it’s stronger, he’d soon reach the silver rank.
A thirteen year old silver rank, that is too unbelievable.

Du Ze picked up the soul crystal, and injected his soul force into the
soul crystal. The soul crystal shined, the white spot within the crystal
gradually becoming more and more.

That primary soul crystal was a blazing small sun.

Boom!

The soul crystal exploded, fragments falling onto the ground.

“Exploded?!”

“Tssss! This is too sick!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 51 372

“His strength alone already reached 500. I never imagined that his
soul force is even more sick!”

“My god, isn’t this too monstrous?!”

A primary soul crystal can withstand at most 600 soul force, once it
goes beyond, it’d explode. Generally, an Apprentice class would only
be using a primary soul crystal because there hasn’t been an
incident of a soul crystal exploding. Even when Lord Ye Mo was
thirteen years old, he still didn’t have such a frightening cultivation
speed.

Suddenly, everyone looked at Du Ze in a different light. Du Ze has

already destroyed their understandings. Could it be that there will
be another existence even stronger then Lord Ye Mo in Glory City?

Ye Sheng went silent for a moment before calmly saying, “I will

personally report this matter to the principal and Lord Ye Mo. Du Ze
will receive a more focused protection. Such talent is even beyond
my capabilities to teach, I have to personally consult Lord Ye Mo to
find him a suitable teacher.”

A Strength of 500 and a Soul Force of over 500. Du Ze has made

everyone deeply shocked.

“Vice Principal, do we need to change the soul crystal?” The teacher-

in-charge asked towards Ye Sheng in a trembling voice.

“No need!” Ye Sheng shook his head, “I will let a few of our Lords test
his soul force personally!”

Aside from letting Du Ze to be examined by a few of the lords, he still

needs to be well protected. Otherwise, if the Dark Guild catches onto
this information, it will be troublesome.

“Understood!” The teacher-in-charge looked at Du Ze, speaking in a

polite tone, “Your test has been completed.”

Just this youngster alone, his future achievements could not be

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 51 373

imagined, he might even probably be the second Legend rank

Demon Spiritualist!

The test has ended? Du Ze was slightly surprised, however he still

nodded his head and walked to a corner.

At this moment, most of the students looked at Du Ze in awe, as this

person could be a future Legend rank Demon Spiritualist!

After Shen Yue was stunned by the brief shock, his face became
even more ugly, both fists tightly clenched, beads of blood leaking
from the center of his palms. In this test, he realised that the
distance with Du Ze and the rest is getting further and further. He
could already no longer catch up to them.

“How did they raise their cultivation so quickly?” Shen Yue’s eyes
went dark. He had a feeling that all of this is connected with Nie Li.
It’s probably Nie Li that helped the both of them to look for a suitable
cultivation technique!

Of course, it is still just a guess of Shen Yue. However, he doesn’t

know that he guessed correctly.

“Shen Xiu, why didn’t you notify us of such talented students in your
class?” A few higher ups looked at Shen Xiu, asked in a heavy tone.
Luckily Lu Piao and Du Ze had the test, otherwise, if it was known to
the Dark Guild earlier on, the consequences could be disastrous.

Shen Xiu opened her mouth, but did not say anything.

Shen Xiu’s face became more and more gloomy, she thought she
understood the potential of the both of them. Sometime back, both
of their cultivation wasn’t even noticeable, so how did they raise it so
quickly?! This is definitely weird! However, she will not tell this
information to the institute’s higher ups. If the higher ups knew that
Lu Piao and Du Ze managed to raise their cultivation so fast in such a
short amount of time, it would attract even more attention to the
both of them!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 51 374

At this moment, outside the examination hall, students from the

Demon Spiritualist class were busy discussing.

“I wonder how the test of that rubbish from the Fighter Apprentice
class went?” one of the Demon Spiritualist class students chucked.
His name is Shi Hua, he’s the leader within Demon Spiritualist class,
and has a cultivation of 2-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist.

“With so many classes, so far only fifteen meet the requirements to

join the Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class. Probably only the two
girls will join us, aside from that, the others have no hope!” Shi Hua
said. He’s fond of Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, hoping that the both of
them would join their class.

“I heard that Shen Yue isn’t that bad either. He’s already reached 1-
star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist.”

“Really?” Shi Hua contemptuously curled his lips. Even if Shen Yue
managed to reach 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist, She Yue
still won’t be able to attract his attention.

At this moment, students from other classes were clamouring up.

“How is this possible?”

“Could there be an error with the test?”

“Impossible, the Strength Test Stone has tested so many students

before, It has never had any error with it!”

“My god, isn’t this going against the heavens?”

Shi Hua frowned, looking at his classmates from the Demon

Spiritualist Apprentice class and asked, “What happened? What’s
wrong with them?”

“Shi Hua, this is too unbelievable!”

One of the student still remained in deep shock, he took a deep

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 51 375

breath and said, “Two people in the Fighter Apprentice Class had
unbelievable results!”

“It’s only the Fighter Apprentice class, even if their talent isn’t bad, at
most, there’s only a 1-star Demon Spiritualist. What is there to be
shocked about?” Shi Hua said, lightly laughing.

“No, if it’s a 1-star Demon Spiritualist, it definitely won’t attract such a

sensation. Three people in the Fighter Apprentice class have
finished their test. One resulted as a 1-star Bronze rank Demon
Spiritualist, and another resulted as a 3-star Bronze rank Demon
Spiritualist. The last one is even more shocking. The primary soul
crystal actually exploded! Exploded! My god, this is too sick!”

“Someone exploded the primary soul crystal?” Shi Hua’s eyes

rounded, extremely shocked.

“After he exploded the primary soul crystal, the teacher-in-charge

did not make him test again. Therefore, we still don’t know the extent
of his soul force!”

Shi Hua inhaled a deep breath, his chest heaving up and down from
the heavy breathing and asked, “Is it the two girls?”

“No!” that student shook his head, “At this moment, the two girls
have yet to take the test. So far, only three boys took the test!”

Shi Hua’s mouth opened widened, is this really the Fighter

Apprentice class? How did the Fighter Apprentice class pop out two
frightening people? He has already reached 2-star Bronze rank
Demon Spiritualist, and is already the leader of the Demon
Spiritualist Apprentice class. Comparing himself with the two
monsters, the distance is too great!

At this moment, the other classes caused another commotion.

“Now what?” Shi Hua asked, with both of his eyes looking depressed.

“Earlier on, three more guys popped out from the Fighter Apprentice

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 51 376

class. They seem to be called Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun and Zhang
Ming. All three of them are 2-star Bronze rank, only a little more into
3-star Bronze rank!”

“Damn, is this really the test of the Fighter Apprentice class? You
sure that this is not the Genius class?” Shi Hua hysterically shouted.

Before the shock even subsidised, even more news came out. When
both Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er took the test, the both of them
exploded the primary soul crystal.

Dead silence.

The results caused everyone to choke in depression.

Shi Hua simply wanted to bang his head against the wall. Before the
test of the Fighter Apprentice class began, as the leader in the
Demon Spiritualist Apprentice class, he was extremely proud, feeling
that he is more than qualified to chase after Xiao Ning’er or Ye Ziyun.
However, right now, his pride is completely shattered. It turns out
that Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er are not of the same level as him.

“Bunch of sickos,” Shi Hua absent-mindedly murmured.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 52 377

Chapter 52 – Humiliation

In the Fighter Apprentice class’s test, three primary soul crystals had
actually exploded. This news shook the whole Holy Orchid Institute.

Is there still anything more monstrous than this class? What exactly
did the students of this class eat while growing up?

After so many tests with this Apprentice class, the lowest is a 1-star
Bronze rank. Is this still an Apprentice class?

In the examination hall, everyone was shocked at the amazing talent

of Xiao Ning’er and Ye Ziyun.

The two girls looked at each other. They had a hint of

competitiveness in their eyes.

Ever since she came to this institute, Ye Ziyun has been wanting to
re-friend Xiao Ning’er. At the same time, she had talent that far
surpassed her peers. She has never been surpassed by her peers
before. Therefore, even if it’s Xiao Ning’er, Ye Ziyun doesn’t want to
admit defeat.

Their cultivation was not far from one another. They know that they
have received help from Nie Li, otherwise, their cultivation would not
have risen so fast. Aside from feeling grateful to Nie Li, they couldn’t
help feeling complicated.

Ye Ziyun pursed up her lips. Although she does not have any strong
affection towards Nie Li yet, after she found out about the
relationship between Nie Li and Xiao Ning’er, she felt a little
resentment. ‘Since your relationship with Ning’er is so good, why do
you still chase after me?’

As for Xiao Ning’er, she has known from the beginning that Nie Li
likes Ye Ziyun, however, she cannot stop herself from falling in love
with Nie Li. What she intends to do is to have Nie Li slowly notice her
and fall in love with her.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 52 378

The two absolutely stunning girls stood aside, they were the twin
Gemini in the eyes of others.

“Who’ll take the test next?” The teacher-in-charge looked at the

students from the Fighter Apprentice class with anticipation. His
heart had an unquenchable excitement. With these few genius’, they
can easily grow into the pillars of Glory City.

“I’ll be next!” Nie Li moved towards the Strength Test Stone.

Hearing Nie Li’s voice, everyone had their attention focused on Nie Li.

The institute’s higher ups were also extremely excited. ‘There is still
someone who takes the initiative to have himself tested. Could it be
that this student also has shocking talent?’

As for Shen Xiu, both her hands were tightly clenched as she looked
at Nie Li with strong hatred. If Nie Li reached 1-star Bronze rank, she
will have to keep her end of the bet and leave the school! She had a
faint feeling that Nie Li’s eyes had contempt in them.

Leaving the Holy Orchid Institute is nothing. What she can’t accept is
that she’s chased out of the school by someone.

Every student from the Fighter Apprentice class had their eyes on
Nie Li. Their eyes looked extremely complicated. Before, when Nie Li
contradict Shen Xiu in class, some had sympathy for him, some
mocked him. But even so, no one expected that Nie Li would be able
to reach 1-star Bronze rank in just two months, even if Nie Li showed
extraordinary talent.

But now, those people have to pull their relationship with Nie Li
closer. After seeing those who had their cultivation raised so fast,
they became jealous. The speed of their cultivation must have
something to do with Nie Li!

For the sake of their future, many of the people have already began
to think of ways to get close to Nie Li. If Nie Li could help them like
how he helped Du Ze, Lu Piao, Wei Nan, and the rest, it would be

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 52 379

worth it.

As someone who affected all those people, everyone is filled with

anticipation with Nie Li’s test results.

Nie Li indifferently smiled, walking towards the Strength Test Stone.

He looked towards the observation stage far away, noticing that Shen
Xiu is currently looking towards his direction with her face darkened.
Nie Li’s eyes flashed with a hint of chill.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun and bunch also cast their eyes over, fixed
on Nie Li. They were extremely shocked by the results that they got
in this test. Thinking about themselves, who were able to raise their
cultivation so quickly at such a frightening speed in a short amount
of time, they felt unreal in their hearts.

It was Nie Li who created the new them. Being the one who created
all these genius’, Nie Li’s cultivation must have also reached an
extremely shocking stage, right?

Nie Li’s expression was calm as he launched a punch towards the

Strength Test Stone.

Boom!

The Strength Test Stone released a slight sound.

“Test results: 1-star Bronze rank, strength 100!” The teacher-in-

charge looked at the results and announced loudly. His tone carried
a hint of disappointment. For students of the Fighter Apprentice
class to be able to reach 1-star Bronze rank, the result is already not
bad. However, after seeing the test results of Ye Ziyun, Xiao Ning’er,
Du Ze, and bunch, Nie Li’s results is not very shocking.

“Second try, strength result 100!”

“Third try, strength result 100!”

The teacher-in-charge murmured to himself, “Weird, every student

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 52 380

will have a little differ in their results. This student actually managed
to get all 100’s, this is really weird. Guess his maximum strength
probably is only 100!

Seeing Nie Li’s test results, Shen Xiu’s face ashened. If Nie Li’s
strength far surpassed 1-star Bronze rank then it’s fine. However, it
strikes directly at 1-star Bronze rank, not a little much or less. Shen
Xiu is simply going crazy.

Nie Li looked as though he didn’t mind the results of his test,

shrugged and smiled, “My luck is really good! Just managed to reach
1-star Bronze rank!”

Du Ze, Lu Piao, and bunch looked at each other. This is impossible!

Nie Li’s strength had not just reached 100. The only explanation to
this is that Nie Li is hiding his strength! Du Ze and Lu Piao could not
help but to gasp in admiration. Although their current strength
might be above Nie Li, their control over their strength is far below
him. If it were them, they wouldn’t be able to get all three punches at
exactly 100 strength!

“Nie Li is such a jerk. When Shen Xiu sees that all three tries are
nicely on point at 100, she’ll probably explode with fury!” Lu Piao said
laughing.

[TLN: Raw did not say jerk but harmful/damage but they don’t make
sense to I changed it with jerk instead xD]

A few higher ups seeing this scene, looked at each other and
conversed.

“1-star Bronze rank, not that bad!”

“Pity that it doesn’t compare to the other few students…”

“Lets look at his soul force, perhaps it will give us a surprise!”

After finishing the strength test, Nie Li moved forward a few steps,
taking the primary soul crystal from the teacher-in-charge.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 52 381

Thereafter, he injected his soul force into the soul crystal. Gradually,
light dots appeared from within the soul crystal.

“Soul force of 100, 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!” The

teacher-in-charge’s face flashed with surprise and announced. Heart
thinking, ‘This student is too weird, no matter if it’s his strength or
soul force, it’s all exactly 100.’ However, he is still not suspicious as it
is impossible to fraud the soul crystal. Nie Li shouldn’t be cheating,
because cheating wouldn’t give him any benefits.

1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!

A soul force reaching exactly 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!

Shen Xiu almost exploded with fury. Just how, just how! If Nie Li’s
talent had been a little more worst, he wouldn’t be able to enter into
1-star Bronze rank!

Seeing Nie Li’s test results, Ye Ziyun, and Xiao Ning’er all understood.
Nie Li is purposely doing this. However, they were a little curious
about it. If it’s the strength test, Nie Li is able to control his strength,
which is fine, but the soul crystal is impossible to fraud, so how did
Nie Li do it?

Just because there are things that other people could not do, doesn’t
mean that Nie Li is unable to do it. The secrets within Nie Li is too
much!

Under the gaze of everyone, Nie Li walked towards Ye Ziyun and Xiao
Ning’er, standing between them. Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, one on
the right and one on the left. This caused everyone to be filled with
envy. Why is Nie Li able to enjoy this fortune?

Ye Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, no matter which one, if one of them is

able to become their girlfriend, they would even smile as they slept!

At this moment, Ye Sheng, seeing Nie Li standing together with Ye

Ziyun and Xiao Ning’er, looked as though everything is expected. He
finds it a little strange, Nie Li is still young, but the calm magnanimity

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 52 382

that Nie Li gave off, gave others an extraordinary feeling.

“Send this Nie Li to the Genius class!” Ye Sheng said, after being
silent for a moment.

“Vice Principal, this is against the rules. He’s only a 1-star Bronze
rank!”

“What is there to be against? I have great expectations of him.” Ye

Sheng’s brow raised as he spoke in a deep voice.

Seeing the changes in Ye Sheng’s attitude, the people beside him

looked at each other, thought awhile and did not say anything else.
In the absence of the Principal, the Vice Principal has the most
authority. They can’t go against their boss.

In the test onwards, there was no one in the Fighter Apprentice class
whose results made anyone else’s eyes light up. All of them did not
reach 1-star Bronze rank. Although everyone felt a little
disappointed, after thinking it over, Ye Sheng and the rest were still
satisfied. A Fighter Apprentice class popping out so many genius is
already way out of their expectations.

The year examination of the Fighter Apprentice class caused a

sensation throughout the school. The usually not noticeable Fighter
Apprentice class instantly became the focus of attention.

Just as the test is still in progress, Shen Xiu walked to the side of Ye
Sheng. At this moment, she felt extremely humiliated.

“Vice Principal, I request to resign from the school. From the start of
today, I am no longer a teacher of the Holy Orchid Institute.” Shen
Xiu said, her bet with Nie Li is already well known across the entire
Holy Orchid Institute. If she disregarded the bet, she would be
looked down upon, even the Sacred Family’s reputation would be
affected.

“Teacher Shen Xiu, why would you want to resign?” Ye Sheng lightly
smiled and continued, “Your Fighter Apprentice class popped out so

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 52 383

many genius’. The school is even prepared to reward you! I believe

that the students in the Fighter Apprentice class needs a teacher like
you!”

Hearing Ye Sheng’s words, she did not feel any glory, but an invisible
slap to her face. She knows that those genius’ have no connection
with her. Some of them haven’t been attending class for months. She
only closed one eye towards the situation and waited for the year
examination to arrive to watch how the students would be
humiliated. However, she never thought that it would come back and
severely slap her in the face.

Those student’s results were not as she had imagined. Instead of

being humiliated during the examination, they turned into dazzling
genius’ in the school.

“I have already made my decision. I hope that you will accept!” Shen
Xiu said, determined.

Truth is, Ye Sheng is already aware of Shen Xiu’s bet with Nie Li. He
lightly smiled and said, “Since you have made up your mind, I will no
longer hold you back.”

After hearing Ye Sheng’s words, Shen Xiu furiously looked at the Nie
Li, who is currently in the hall, then turned around and left.

Being forced to resign by a brat in the Fighter Apprentice class, this

is her greatest humiliation! One day, she will definitely seek revenge!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 384

Chapter 53 – Return home

Nie Li felt Shen Xiu’s gaze and the corner of his mouth curled.
Chasing Shen Xiu away isn’t his only desire. He will regard Shen Xiu
as his opponent, because his first target is the entire Sacred Family.

Although Nie Li provoked the Sacred Family, the Sacred Family

probably won’t put much attention to him. Because in the view of
Sacred Family, Nie Li is just a brat. How could a small brat threaten
them? But they will soon realise that the one who caused the
destruction of the Sacred Family, will be the threat that they have
been ignoring.

After his recent training, Nie Li’s soul force has already reached 589.
Once his soul force breaks through 600, he will be able to reach
Silver rank.

Once he steps into Silver rank, he will be able to integrate with one
demon spirit.

Nie Li has already chosen his first demon spirit. But he is still
prepared to go to the auction to get a suitable demon spirit for
Ziyun, Ning’er, Lu Piao, and bunch. This way, their group would be
able to have their strength enhanced even more.

But at this moment, Nie Li is preparing to get himself to Silver rank

Demon Spiritualist.

After a while, the year examination for the Fighter Apprentice class
has ended. Every student’s future class has been decided.

Soon after, Shen Xiu’s resignation of her teaching position and

leaving the institute has been spread among the students.
Everyone’s looks towards Nie Li is a little abnormal. After all, it’s the
first time that someone was able to chase a teacher away.

There are also some students trying any possible way to get close to
Nie Li. Although Nie Li is just a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 385

his knowledge has already far surpassed some teachers. Those who
had followed Nie Li had their cultivation soar to amazing heights.
Therefore, it’s normal for others to be envious.

Nie Li got Du Ze and Lu Piao to block these bootlickers. He’s rather

cautious in this matter. The ones he accepted are those whom he
had an impression of in his previous life that he is able to trust. As
the cultivation talent is secondary, the key is trust.

But even so, those who followed Nie Li already amounted to more
than twenty six students.

After the exams, the notice for entry into the Genius class has also
been dispatched. Nie Li inhaled a mouthful of air. It’s time for him to
go back home. He recalled some memories from his previous life,
when his family was falling one after another. Nie Li couldn’t help
but feeling sour in his heart, feeling homesick.

It’s finally the Holy Orchid Institute’s holiday!

Nie Li’s gaze fell afar. Memories from his previous life began coming
back like waves.

After a moment, Nie Li laughed out. Since he’s back, his clansmen
wouldn’t need to live fearful lives anymore. Those enemies of his
clan shall tremble in fear!

The holiday of the Holy Orchid Institute is a big event for Glory City.
The amount of students attending the Holy Orchid Institute is quite a
lot. Therefore, many students all can finally reunite with their
families.

Groups of students were leaving the institute one after another.

“Nie Li, this is for you. I hope that you can remember me whenever
you see it! We’ll meet again next term!” Xiao Ning’er passed a ruby
over to Nie Li. On the ruby, there’s an extremely delicate pattern on
it. When Nie Li raised his head, Xiao Ning’er was already running
away with her face red.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 386

In the Divine Continent, a ruby represents a girl’s love.

Watching Xiao Ning’er’s slender figure, Nie Li couldn’t help smiling

bitterly. He knows how Xiao Ning’er feels about him, but he never
thought that this ice beauty would actually be so gentle.

When he looked up, Ye Ziyun was smiling as she looked at Nie Li,
then looked at the distant Xiao Ning’er and said, “Since Ning’er likes
you so much, why don’t you be with her?”

Nie Li kept the ruby, looked at Ye Ziyun and said, “It’s a pity, but the
one I like is you!”

The love from two lifetimes, Nie Li won’t change. Nie Li has already
told Xiao Ning’er about how he feels, however, she still refuses to
give up.

Ye Ziyun’s face blushed red and said, “Nie Li, if you still speak like
this, I’ll…. Don’t think that I’m easy to bully!”

At this moment, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help recalling those incidents

within the Ancient Orchid City’s underground palace. She was
feeling indignant within her heart and tightly squeezed her fists.

“I’m serious!” Nie Li lightly laughed with his eyes deeply looking at Ye
Ziyun.

“You! I’m not bothering with you any more!”

Ye Ziyun stomped her feet, wanting to leave but suddenly held her
step. Pursing her lips, she smiled and asked, “Then, why don’t you
tell me, how am I better then Ning’er?”

Nie Li shrugged and said, “This is impossible to compare. I can only

say, this is all decided by fate!”

Looking into Nie Li’s deep gaze, Ye Ziyun is slightly stunned. She feels
that Nie Li is keeping a lot of things from her. Within Nie Li’s eyes,
there seems to be many stories hidden inside.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 387

After she paused for a moment, Ye Ziyun raised her head, stared at
the clear skies and said, “I wish that my husband could be a great
hero like my grandfather. He must have the strength to shake the
world, using his life to protect Glory City.”

She then looked at Nie Li, pursed her lips, smiled and said, “If you
can reach the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist realm, I could give it
consideration.”

“Hey, how can you say that?! Didn’t you say that you’ll agree to be
with me when I reach Gold rank?” Nie Li said, sounding depressed.

“I was just joking earlier, it doesn’t count! Don’t you know that a girl
always changes her mind?”

After speaking, Ye Ziyun laughed, and hastily ran away.

Seeing her back figure, Nie Li lightly smiled, muttering to himself, “If
that’s the case, why did you choose me in the previous life?”

In his previous life, Nie Li did not even reach Silver rank, but was
together with Ye Ziyun.

“However, it’s just Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, not that difficult.”

Wei Nan, Zhu Xiangjun, and Zhang Ming bid farewell to Nie Li, and
left the institute for home.

Du Ze and Lu Piao both walked over.

“We’ll be off too!” Du Ze said, smiling.

“Okay,” Nie Li nodded, “We’ll meet again in a month!”

“Meet again in a month!” Du Ze nodded, thinking about going home,

Du Ze couldn’t help being excited. This time going back, aside from
the skyrocket results of his cultivation, Nie Li had given him lots of
demon spirit coins, at least enough to bring his clans mens out of
suffering. In his heart, Du Ze feel is fully grateful to Nie Li, because

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 388

it’s Nie Li that has changed his life!

Lu Piao had both of his hands on his hips, laughing loudly, “I’m finally
returning home! This time, I don’t need to fear being smacked by my
father on my butt anymore! Hahaha!”

Seeing Lu Piao’s current action, Nie Li and Du Ze both looked at each

other. They couldn’t help smiling bitterly, and distanced themselves
from Lu Piao. The surrounding students threw them weird looks.

Lu Piao heavily hugged Nie Li, and drenched Nie Li’s face with saliva
through kiss as he said, “Brother, I love you to death!”

Seeing Lu Piao, Nie Li trembled and pushed Lu Piao away.

“Get away from me, I’m not gay!”

“I’m also not gay. The sky is so blue, the ground is so green! I’ll be
going first, see you in a month!” Lu Piao looked a little light headed
as he walked out in big steps.

Du Ze waved Nie Li goodbye and left too.

Seeing the happy faces of these two buddies of his, Nie Li couldn’t
help smiling lightly, and walked towards the direction of his clan.

North of Glory City

The land of Glory City is rather wide. Aside from the two most
prosperous cities within, there is six more subsidiary cities. From the
Holy Orchid Institute to Nie Li’s house, even with carriage, he would
not arrive until two days later.

Nie Li belongs to a clan called the Heavenly Marks Family. The family
resides in a valley with a vast land, however, the resources here are
very poor. Therefore, the family relies on farming and harvesting
mountain herbs for a living. Fortunately, the distance here to the
military and the defensive wall is quite close, therefore, it’s still
rather safe. Generally, there wouldn’t be any attacks from demon

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 389

beasts. Although the Heavenly Marks is an Aristocratic family, only

the House Master of the Heavenly Marks Family has the title of
Count. This means that if the House Master were to pass away, and
none of the younger generations have been able to obtain any title,
the Heavenly Marks Family wouldn’t be as it is anymore.

As one of the most declined Aristocratic families, the Heavenly Marks

Family’s castle is very worn and old. The outer wall has been
extremely damaged, however, the family does not have any money to
repair it.

Just outside the castle, one can see a large patch of farming field
with people planting and farming various crops. When they saw Nie
Li walking from far away, the clansmen took the initiative to say hello.

“Nie Li, you’re back?”

The clansmen that are responsible for farming don’t have any high
position within the clan, and Nie Li’s father is one of them.

Although the Heavenly Marks Family is declining, the population of

the family is still high. This area alone has thousands of households,
which also means that the population is roughly five-six thousand
members.

Within the Heavenly Marks Family, there are a total of twenty-six kids
attending the Holy Orchid Institute, with Nie Li being one of them.
However, Nie Li’s character was rather reclusive, therefore, it was
less likely he would have contact with other kids. The other kids are
all in the Intermediate class and Senior class, therefore their
vacation is released later. It would probably be one or two more days
before they are home.

“Big Brother Nie Li, you’re back!”

A barefooted small girl cheerfully ran towards Nie Li. Her hair is tied
in pigtails, with cheeks as red as apples, looking extremely cute.

Her name is Nie Yu, his uncle’s daughter.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 390

Nie Li’s father, Nie Ming, has only one brother. Their status within
the Heavenly Marks Family is very low. They would usually rely on
farming to feed themselves. Fortunately, only one third of the
harvest is required to be submitted to the family, the rest can be
kept for themselves. Since the school fees are now going to be paid
by Nie Li, they could live a little more comfortably.

With a family of five-six thousand people, a total of sixty members

are Bronze rank Fighters, six are Silver rank Fighters, two are Silver
rank Demon Spiritualists and one Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. This
is the strength of Heavenly Marks Family.

The strongest in the Heavenly Marks Family is the Patriarch (House

Master), Nie Hai. He’s a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, his
position within the family is the highest. Thereafter, two 1-star Gold
rank Fighters and one 3-star Gold rank Fighter.

(TLN: The raw is switching between Patriarch and House

Master/Family Master to refer as Nie Hai, but from now I’ll use
Patriarch to refer him.)

Usually, the Patriarch is hardly seen. He would normally appear at

ceremonies only.

Nie Li rubbed Nie Yu’s head, he is still able to dote Nie Yu, and
smilingly said, “Is Xiao Yu obedient at home?”

“En, Xiao Yu has been very obedient!” said Nie Yu, nodding her head,
looking serious. “I also want to be like big brother Nie Li , enter into
the Holy Orchid Institute and become a Fighter!”

Nie Yu has been putting Nie Li as her target all along, but Nie Li
couldn’t help blushing in shame. Before the destruction of Glory City,
Nie Yu’s achievements were much higher than him. Nie Yu has been
concerned about him, however, even as a big brother, he was
sheltered by Nie Yu. This caused Nie Li to be extremely depressed.
Later on, Nie Yu died in battle with a horde of demon beasts that
attacked the city, a heroic death.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 53 391

Although he felt a little sour in his nose, Nie Li bore it down and
thought, ‘It’s good being back.’

Nie Li walked a far distance together with Nie Yu. When they saw Nie
Li, Nie Ming and Nie Kai stopped their chores, smiled at each other
and walked towards where Nie Li is.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 54 392

Chapter 54 – Miracle Meridian Hands

“Xiao Li, you’re back!” Nie Ming said, smiling.

“En, father, I’m back!”

Seeing father’s haggard looks, Nie Li’s eyes couldn’t help turning
slightly red. Memories from his previous life were coming in waves.

“Xiao Li seems to have grown taller, more handsome too! After

spending one year at the Holy Orchid Institute, his aura is indeed not
the same!” Nie Kai beside also said, laughing. He’s the blood brother
of Nie Ming. He’s younger than Nie Ming by three years. He’s the
same as Nie Ming, not having any cultivation talent, therefore, he’s
just an ordinary farmer.

At Nie Ming and Nie Kai’s age, their soul realms had already
solidified and they were no longer able to cultivate it. However, being
an ordinary person is still fine.

‘In the previous life, I was unable to protect you all. In this life, you
will be protected by me!”

Nie Li returned home, and after seeing his mother and aunt, became
joyous. Finally, the family is reunited again. Nie Li’s heart is filled
with excitement and emotion.

“Nie Li, what’s your strength now?” Nie Ming finally couldn’t hold on
anymore and asked.

Everyone’s gaze fell on Nie Li. Nie Yu’s big eyes were also blinking as
she looked at Nie Li.

“We should eat first!” Nie Li’s mother, Xiao Yun hurriedly said.

In his previous life, no matter if it’s Nie Ming or Xiao Yun, even if Nie
Li’s cultivation was unable to breakthrough, letting them down again
and again, they would still comfort Nie Li nonstop. They did not ask

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 54 393

much of Nie Li, however, He still felt their high expectations. Every
time he was with them, it was like a sharp knife was cutting him, and
he would blame himself for being useless.

However, in this lifetime, he finally did not let his parents down
again.

“In this year’s examination, my soul force had broke through into 100,
and I became a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist,” Nie Li said
while calmly eating his food. He doesn’t dare to tell them his real
strength. If they knew, they would definitely get the shock of their
lives.

Nie Ming and bunch did not imagine that Nie Li would be able to
become a Demon Spiritualist. They all thought that if Nie Li can
become a Bronze rank Fighter, it would be more than enough. When
they heard about Nie Li already becoming a 1-star Bronze rank
Demon Spiritualist, they were all stunned. The chopsticks in their
hands also stopped moving.

1-star Bronze rank…… Demon Spiritualist?

Nie Ming and bunch all thought that they had heard wrong.

“1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist?” The Nie Kai beside couldn’t
help opening his mouth and asked Nie Li again.

“Yep!” Nie Li nodded his head. Seeing his kind parents beside
themselves, he felt a little sorrow and grief in his heart. One of his
previous life’s regrets, in this life, he could finally compensate them
all!

“1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist!” Nie Ming and bunch

muttered to themselves, “Our household finally has a Demon
Spiritualist?!”

After a brief moment of stunned silence, their faces were filled with
extreme joy.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 54 394

A Demon Spiritualist!

Any Demon Spiritualist within the Heavenly Marks Family would have
extraordinary status. Aside from being excused from the tax every
month, they can still claim quite a few things from the family.

“Other than becoming a 1-star Demon Spiritualist, I’m also chosen to

enter the Genius class by the Holy Orchid Institute.” Nie Li thought
awhile and continued.

“The Genius class? Don’t you need extraordinary talent to enter? Nie
Chong’s son, Nie Long, is also a 1-star Bronze rank Demon
Spiritualist, but he did not have the qualifications to enter the
Genius class!” Nie Kai doubtfully said. His understanding towards
Holy Orchid Institute is still very clear.

Nie Yu blinked, her watery big eyes looked at Nie Li in admiration

and said, “Big brother Nie Li is great!”

All along, Nie Li has been her object of worship.

“Hehe!” Nie Li laughed, rubbing Nie Yu’s head. In his previous life, he
can only look up to Nie Yu, and be under her protection.

‘In this life, let me be the one to protect you,’ Nie Li thought within his
heart.

“It’s probably because Xiao Li has talent in some other aspect,

therefore he was chosen for the Genius class. After all, Xiao Li
wouldn’t be able to become a 1-star Bronze rank Demon Spiritualist
is such a short time! Our house finally has a Demon Spiritualist!” Nie
Ming emotionally said.

At this moment, no matter if it’s Nie Ming, Nie Kai, Aunt Miao Ling or
Nie Yu, they were all very happy. Xiao Yun even started weeping
from being too happy.

“Xiao Li’s future will be bright!” Nie Kai patted on Nie Li’s shoulders.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 54 395

“Xiao Li, let’s go! We’ll go meet the Patriarch!” Nie Ming suddenly
stood up, his heart filled with pride. This time, he can finally raise his
head in front of his fellow clansmen. Previously, Nie Ming had always
been looked down upon by the people in the family, especially Nie
Chong, who was always boasting in front of him. Today, Nie Li finally
fought for his face.

“Our son has just returned home, let him have his meal first. Why
are you in such a hurry?” Mother Xiao Yun threw Nie Ming a glare.

“Right, right!” Nie Ming embarrassedly laughed. He was feeling

extremely proud in his heart, causing him to be excited.

Seeing his family being proud of him, Nie Li also felt extremely
happy in his heart.

“How’s the situation within the family?” Nie Li asked while eating.

“Very strange.” When the topic turned to the situation of the family,
Nie Ming frowned.

“Strange?” Nie Li felt a little curious.

“Yeah,” Nie Ming nodded, “The Heavenly Marks Family’s wealth is

barely enough to make ends meet. However, sometime ago, the
Sacred Family began pressuring us, causing a big blow to our
business. Some of our business partners have also stopped working
with us, causing our elders and Patriarch anxious. Our Patriarch
even personally sent a letter to the Sacred Family to ask for the
reason, but he was ignored. They probably want to wait for a
moment to let our Heavenly Marks Family to be in a more difficult
position before talking terms with us, but suddenly, there was a turn
for the better…”

“A turn for the better?” Nie Li asked.

“Right. Suddenly, ten over families took the initiative to work with us.
The conditions are also very favourable. At the start, the Patriarch
thought that it was a trap, however, later he realised that they have

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 54 396

no malice at all. It’s said that it was all inspired by the Alchemist
Association. They even gave us many business opportunities by
having us grow various herbs. Furthermore, the payment was also
very good. Under the umbrella of the Alchemist Association, the
Sacred Family could no longer use any actions against us.” Nie Ming
said.

Hearing Nie Ming’s words, Nie Li understood what’s going on. His
mind popped out a beautiful young woman. All of this should’ve
been arranged by Yang Xin.

Since Nie Li is now an important partner of the Alchemist

Association, Yang Xin’s arrangement is very normal. The Alchemist
Association’s strength is not any lower then the Sacred Family’s. It’s
network is even stronger than the Sacred Family’s. After all, all the
families still need to purchase elixirs from the Alchemist Association.
Therefore, with the Alchemist Association’s shelter, the Sacred Family
wouldn’t dare to touch the Heavenly Marks Family any more.

Furthermore, with the elixir formulas that were given to them by Nie
Li, even the City Lord Mansion, and the three major families, need to
beg the Alchemist Association. As the Alchemist Association is being
strengthened to this point, if the Sacred Family want’s to go against
the Alchemist Association, then it’s simply seeking death.

After coming back, aside from seeing his relatives, he still needed to
arrange for the Heavenly Marks Family to have contact with the
Alchemist Association. Nie Li did not think that Yang Xin would have
already arranged it all. Next, Nie Li can put his mind into dealing
with the Sacred Family. Of course, the Alchemist Association is very
crucial to this.

“Why are you telling this to the kids?” Xiao Yun unhappily looked at
Nie Ming. In her eyes, Nie Li is still a kid, knowing these is simply
useless.

“A woman’s view. Now that Nie Li is already a 1-star Bronze rank

Demon Spiritualist, in the future, he will enter into the core of

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 54 397

Heavenly Marks Family. At that time, the things that he will learn is
even more than this!” Nie Ming retorted, with a proud and happy
expression.

“Fine, fine. You are justified!” Xiao Yun said, impatiently.

Father and Mother are the same as the previous life. They would
often quarrel, however, the relationship between them is still very
good, upon seeing this scene, Nie Li laughed.

“Father, for the time being, I still don’t wish to meet the Patriarch. I
wish to continue my training.” Nie Li raised his head, looking at Nie
Ming and said.

“Sure, seeing him later is fine!” Nie Ming laughed.

Uncle Nie Kai beside rubbed Nie Yu’s head and said, “Xiao Yu must
also work hard, and be like Nie Li.”

“En, Xiao Yu will work hard!” Nie Yu nodded her head and said in a
serious tone.

The night is approaching, there would be a night breeze blowing in

the forest, with the sound of leaves rustling in the wind.

Nie Li came out from his house, and headed to the back hill’s forest.
Sitting on a large stone, he looked towards the distance and only saw
the lights from various households.

The Heavenly Marks Family is the family with the longest history. It’s
history can even go back to the Snow Wind Empire’s era. The
Heavenly Marks Family’s ancestor was one of the great lords at that
time. However, due to experiencing changes of the era, and the long
Age of Darkness, the Heavenly Marks Family declined into a run
down small family within Glory City.

Nie Li crossed his legs and sat on the huge stone to quietly training.
There is just a small step left for him to reach Silver rank. Once he
breaks through into Silver rank, he will be able to integrate with the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 54 398

Shadow Devil Demon Spirit within the Spiritual Lamp.

While consuming elixirs nonstop, he would operate the [Heavenly

God] cultivating technique at the same time. Nie Li was absorbing
the elixirs into his blood and slowly released the effects to his soul
realm. This caused his soul realm to start expanding nonstop.

His soul realm began continuously rage as it filled with powerful soul
force.

However, if he wants to break through into Silver rank, it will be a

little difficult. Nie Li estimated that he would need roughly ten days
to do this.

“I almost forgot, there is still another method that I have yet to use!”
Nie Li seemed to have recalled something as he lightly smiled. When
breaking through into Silver rank, there is a method called Miracle
Meridian Hands. This would seal the blood vessels of his arm, and
various other body parts. He would seal thirty-six acupuncture
points and force his soul force to be trapped within his Soul Realm,
allowing him to forcefully break through into Silver rank.

This way of breaking through, aside from exhausting large amounts

of soul force, would damage the meridians by a small amount.
However, with the help of the elixirs, it can be easily healed.

“Let’s go with this then,” Nie Li lightly smiled. Through the Miracle
Meridian Hands method, he began to seal the acupuncture points
within his body one after another, thoroughly locking his soul force.

No one would use this kind of method, unless they have absolute
confidence.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 399

Chapter 55 – Physique of Heavenly Marks

After his soul force was completely locked, his soul force began to
accumulate towards the center of his soul realm, gathering more
and more. Nie Li continued to consume all sorts of elixirs, which was
enhancing his soul force. His soul force was constantly increasing,
becoming more and more concentrated. It was like the air was being
compressed to one point, enabling it to have an amazing burst of
power.

His soul force was constantly being squeezed within his soul realm,
unable to find a way out.

It was constantly being compressed, the constantly tearing in an

infinite cycle.

Nie Li felt his soul realm constantly tearing and reconstructing. This
intense pain made his face turn pale white, sweat flowing down like
rain.

“Urhhh!” Nie Li painfully screamed. Although his will is constantly

being challenged, Nie Li still maintained a clear mind, constantly
guiding his soul force that has been compressed countless times.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The barrier within his soul realm began to break. Every time it broke,
Nie Li could clearly feel his soul force growing several times.

The last ‘Boom!’

The compressed soul force began to explode, sweeping across his

whole soul realm, causing it to surge nonstop.

Tsssss!

That terrible pain covered his whole body like millions of fine
needles penetrating his brain.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 400

His meridian was also constantly tearing, however, Nie Li forcefully

endured the intense pain as he waited for the exploding
compressed soul force to break open his closed meridians.

Whew!

Nie Li felt relieved, his body relaxed. Although his meridians were
damaged to quite a serious state, at this moment, Nie Li’s face was
filled with excitement. It went as he had expected. By using the
Miracle Meridian Hands to expand his soul realm, it had allowed him
to reach Silver rank.

After his soul force recovers, Nie Li will be a Silver rank Demon
Spiritualist!

Nie Li took several recovery pills, crossed his legs, and started to
practice quietly. After cultivating to his current realm, he’s now able
to absorb the Yin energy from the night. Plus, with the fact that he’s
a male, he’s full of Yang energy, therefore, he won’t be like Xiao
Ning’er.

(TLN: Chinese always says Yin-Yang. Woman represents Yin and Men
represents Yang. Which also means that a woman is full of Yin and a
men is full of yang.)

After practising for about an hour or so, Nie Li’s meridians and soul
force have already recovered.

He has finally reached Silver rank.

Nie Li opened his eyes as a light flashed across his eyes. He can
finally use the Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp.

He retrieved the Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp. His right hand slowly
stroked the lamp and inserted his soul force into the lamp. A ‘Pu’
sound came from the lamp, and began flickering like a ghost light in
the dark.

Cries like devils was issuing from the Shadow Devil Spirit Lamp. The

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 401

lamp light is where the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit resides. However,
Nie Li was not afraid, his soul force was like a rope, winding towards
the light.

Nie Li’s soul force found a black shadow. When his soul force wound
around the black shadow, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit shrieked
miserably, trying to resist, as it tried to break Nie Li’s soul force.

“Trying to run? It’s not going to be so easy! Yield under me!” Nie Li
continued to operate his soul force around the Shadow Devil Demon
Spirit.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit suddenly trembled as it continued

its resistance. However, under the pressure of Nie Li’s soul force, the
Shadow Devil Demon Spirit gradually lost his ability to resist.

‘Whoosh’ the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit turned into a black shadow
and went into Nie Li’s soul realm. Once a demon spirit enters a
Demon Spiritualist’s soul realm, they will be controlled by the Demon
Spiritualist, with the support of the Demon Spiritualist’s soul force.
Unless the Demon Spiritualist releases the demon spirit on his own,
the demon spirit will not be able to obtain freedom.

Just like being branded by soul force.

After integrating with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, Nie Li’s soul
realm expanded more than two times. Once integrated with a
Demon Spirit, the Demon Spiritualist and Demon Spirit will affect
each other. Even the Soul force training speed will be raised by twice
the original speed.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is one of the most mysterious demon
spirits. Very few would know of it’s characteristics. Therefore, very
few Demon Spiritualists can perfectly put their combat abilities into
use. However, this is not a difficult matter for Nie Li.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is undoubtedly extremely powerful.

At the same time, it has an extremely high growth rate. Therefore, it

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 402

can’t be compared to those ordinary demon spirits. Furthermore, Nie

Li’s brain’s filled with combat skills suitable for the Shadow Devil
Demon Spirit, hence, he can absolutely utilize the power of Shadow
Devil Demon Spirit to its limits.

Nie Li waved his right hand calling out the Shadow Devil Demon
Spirit, as he hastily merged with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. At
this moment, Nie Li’s body disappeared and reappeared, like a ghost.
A bone sickle grew out from his arms, like a mantis. The Shadow
Devil Demon Spirit can void-form and corporeal-form, when Nie Li
goes into void-form, very few will be able to capture his aura.
However, while in void-form, Nie Li will have no attacking
capabilities. When he enters the corporeal-form, he will be able to
launch deadly attacks.

[TLN: The raw says ‘虚化’ which means Void Transform, I got it into
void-form. Just think of the abilities as invisibility.]

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is an extremely powerful assassin.

When battling, even a higher rank can be killed by it, if they are not
careful.

The bone sickle is near a meter long, a chilling light flashing on it,
looking extremely sharp.

Nie Li looked at the transformation of his two arms and looked at a

huge tree several meters away. His body flashed, speeding towards
the huge tree. The sickle flashed with chilling light, ‘slash’ that tree
was immediately cut into half and collapsed. The cutting surface was
very smooth.

Nie Li withdrew his sickle in satisfaction. With a thought, his body

slowly turned transparent, disappearing from the spot. After a while,
his figure, once again, appeared.

“It is worthy of being known as the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit!” Nie
Li lightly smiled, revealing a satisfied smile on his face. This Shadow
Devil Demon Spirit is definitely a killer when battling with the enemy.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 403

Under normal circumstances an ordinary person caught off guard

could be easily killed by the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. Furthermore
it also has an extremely high growth rate. Which can be slowly
strengthened as Nie Li’s cultivation rises.

Nie Li choosing the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit as his first demon
spirit was indeed the right choice!

Under ordinary circumstances, when a Demon Spiritualist first

integrates with their first demon spirit, they would need a few
months to get used to the demon spirit; only then can they slowly be
able to get used to demon spirit’s combat abilities. However, this is
nothing for Nie Li, in just half an hour, Nie Li is already able to
smoothly utilize those abilities.

“Not bad, not bad,” said Nie Li. He lightly smiled, crossed his legs and
sat down. He took a glance at the broken Spiritual Lamp. After
integrating with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, the Spiritual Lamp
became useless, therefore Nie Li threw the lamp into a corner within
his interspatial ring.

At this moment, a small figure hastily running towards his direction.

Under the dim moonlight, Nie Li could see the person’s appearance.
It’s his cute Xiao Yu.

“Xiao Yu, why have you come here?” Nie Li asked, looking at Nie Yu.

“I can’t sleep, so I wanted to practice like big brother Nie Li!” Nie Yu
said, her face innocently serious.

“Before becoming a Silver rank, it’s best not to practice at night. It’d
do more harm than good,” Nie Li teaching Nie Yu with a serious face.

“Then, why can big brother Nie Li practice at night?”

“I……” Nie Li can’t possibly say that he has already reached Silver
rank, “Boys are different than girls. Boys are full of yang energy,
therefore, we’re not afraid of yin energy entering our body.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 404

“I don’t believe you!” Nie Yu said, pouting her face in disbelief.

Nie Li helplessly shook his head. Nie Yu is a little stubborn.

Sometimes, no matter what other people say, nothing will go into her
brain.

Nie Li thought awhile and said, “Since I’m back, I’ll teach Nie Yu a
cultivation technique.”

“Yes! Thank you, big brother Nie Li!” Nie Yu clapped her hands
excitedly. That little bun-like face is filled with anticipation.

Nie Li retrieved a soul crystal from his interspatial ring, passed it to

Nie Yu and said, “First, insert your soul force into this primary soul
crystal.”

“Okay,” Nie Yu did not think much and inserted her soul force into
the soul crystal. After a short moment, the soul crystal began to light
up.

“Soul force of 32. Not bad Xiao Yu, you’re just 9 years old and you
already have such a high soul force……” Nie Li suddenly stopped. His
gaze focused onto the insides of the soul crystal and was shocked,
murmuring, “No wonder Xiao Yu’s cultivating speed is so fast. It turns
out that Xiao Yu has the [Physique of Heavenly Marks].”

“Big brother Nie Li, what’s [Physique of Heavenly Marks]?” Nie Yu is

extremely curious as she has never heard of this term before. And
big brother Nie Li actually said that her cultivating speed is fast,
however, she doesn’t realise this at all.

What Nie Yu doesn’t know, is Nie Li is referring to her previous life.

It’s a pity that before the talent of the [Physique of Heavenly Marks]
showed, she had already fallen in battle.

Nie Li patted on Nie Yu’s head and said, “Since the beginning of our
Heavenly Marks Family in the Snow Wind Empire, we have a very far
history. The strongest warriors of the Heavenly Marks Family all have
the [Physique of Heavenly Marks]. The possibility of it appearing

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 405

within our bodies is roughly around one percent. Which means

within every hundred clansmen there would roughly be one with the
[Physique of Heavenly Marks]. It’s a pity that the cultivation
technique for the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] has already been
long lost in the Age of Darkness.”

“Oh…” Nie Yu blinked her eyes, understanding only a little.

Good thing that within the Temporal Demon Spirit Book, there is a
cultivating technique for the [Physique of Heavenly Marks]. Nie Li
rejoiced within his heart, realising he can use it to nurture Xiao Yu!

“Then is big brother Nie Li still teaching Xiao Yu a cultivating

technique?” Nie Yu asked, a little worried. Just because those
cultivating techniques are long lost, doesn’t mean that they can no
longer be learned.

“Of course. However, you have to keep the cultivating technique that
I teach you a secret. Xiao Yu cannot tell anyone about it. It’ll be our
little secret. Can you promise big brother Nie Li?” Nie Li gently looked
at Nie Yu and said. According to Nie Li’s knowledge, the Heavenly
Marks Family is not united, with many complicated conflicts.
Therefore Nie Li doesn’t intend to unreservedly contribute cultivating
techniques to his family.

When Nie Li becomes strong, he will shelter the Heavenly Marks

Family. However, that doesn’t mean that Nie Li will contribute
everything to the family.

“En!” Nie Yu nodded her head seriously, “Xiao Yu definitely won’t tell
anyone!”

Nie Li taught Nie Yu the chant of the first chapter to the cultivating
technique of [Physique of Heavenly Marks]. Nie Yu recited it out, with
a soul force of 32, her memory is already quite good. Soon, she will
completely remember the chant.

For security purposes, the chant of the first chapter is enough. He

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 55 406

will wait till Nie Yu finished practicing the first chapter, then he’ll
pass her the next one. After all, Nie Yu is still quite small, and very
simple. Therefore, she is very easily cheated.

Nie Yu chanted the cultivation technique within her heart. Very soon,
her soul force within her soul realm began surging up.

In the Snow Wind Empire Era, a Demon Spiritualist with the

[Physique of Heavenly Marks] are known as one of the three most
powerful Demon Spiritualists. At that era, geniuses were in large
numbers, numerous Legend rank Demon Spiritualists were in the
empire. But even so, the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] is still able to
get all kinds of reputations, therefore, one can only imagine how
powerful the [Physique of Heavenly Marks] truly is.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 407

Chapter 56 – Assassinate

Nie Li taught the first chapter of the [Physique of Heavenly Mark]’s

chant to Nie Yu. After she memorised it, Nie Yu found an empty
space and started practising.

As the night continued on, the darkness became more and more
concentrated. There would be some shadow quickly leaping across
the forest.

Nie Li suddenly sensed something in the distance far away. He

noticed that there are shadows moving near the cliff few kilometres
away. He slightly frowned, and waved his right hand. A shadow
appeared in the air and flew towards the forest.

He unleashed the demon spirit without merging with it. The demon
spirit is unable to go into battle unless it’s merged with the Demon
Spiritualist’s body, however, the Demon Spiritualist can sense what
the demon spirit sees and hears, which is very useful sometimes.

The aura of an ordinary demon spirit could be easily noticed,

however, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit can conceal its traces.
Therefore, it’s extremely suitable for spying and identifying terrains.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit soon found several figures far away.
Through the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit’s eyes, Nie Li can clearly see
three people wearing black robes, hiding within the forest.

Nie Li controlled the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, hiding it behind a

tree and confirming the location of these three people.

These people are currently chatting among themselves.

“This is the territory of the Heavenly Marks Family.”

“We have to be careful, there are still several Gold rank experts
within the Heavenly Marks Family. If we come across them, we’ll
definitely die!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 408

“Are you sure that this brat called Nie Li is currently in a broken
house under the mountains?”

“Of course, I have already checked it during the day. That brat’s
parents are not practitioners, therefore, we can kill them without
them noticing.”

Through the hearing of Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, Nie Li heard

their conversation. His brows slightly frowned, ‘Are these from
Sacred Family?’

From the looks of it, these three people are intending on going after
him. However, these three people should only be Silver rank.

One of the person’s voices seems familiar to Nie Li. He suddenly

remembers. One of three is Yun Hua Deacon from the Dark Guild!

After the encounter in the Ancient Orchid City, Nie Li has already
memorised this person’s voice in his brain. Luckily, these that came
are all only Silver rank. The amount of Gold rank experts is only a few
in the whole Glory City. Every single one has a special nameplate.
Therefore, it’s difficult for Gold rank experts of the Dark Guild to
infiltrate Glory City. The strongest within them is only Yun Hua
Deacon from the Dark Guild.

Nie Li slightly frowned and unleashed a strong perception from the

Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. Vaguely, Nie Li felt the strength of these
three Silver rank experts. One is a 5-star Silver rank and the other
two are 3-star Silver rank.

“This will be a little bit tough to handle,” murmured Nie Li, frowning
again. If they were 1-star Silver rank or 2-star Silver rank, Nie Li could
easily handle them. As for 3-star Silver rank, Nie Li would be able to
find a way to handle them. However, they have a 5-star Silver rank,
which will be a little difficult.

If these three managed to get to Nie Li’s house, it’d be troublesome.

“Xiao Yu, quickly go and notify adults. Tell them that there are

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 409

several people from the Dark Guild found in the forest!” Nie Li
thought for awhile, then said to Nie Yu.

“People from the Dark Guild?” Nie Yu’s eyes flashed a trace of fear
within them. at young age, she has heard of how terrifying the Dark
Guild is. “Then, where are you going? big brother Nie Li, let’s go
together!”

“I’ll be fine. I won’t go and engage them, I’ll stay here to keep an eye
on them. Quickly go and notify the adults. Within this group of
people, there is one who’s a 5-star Silver rank. A Gold rank must
come over!” Nie Li said. To prevent the attacks of the demon beasts,
the territory of the Heavenly Marks would have a Gold rank elder
patrolling every day. All she needs to do is call the patrolling elder
over.

“Xiao Yu, quickly! You cannot delay any further!” Nie Li anxiously
urged.

Nie Yu worriedly took a glance at Nie Li, but eventually nodded. Her
small figure hastily ran away.

Seeing Nie Yu running far away, Nie Li felt slightly relieved. There
was two reasons for letting Nie Yu to get the adults. One is to get
help, another is to send her away. This way, he can focus on dealing
with the current situation.

Nie Li carefully hid his figure, slowly approaching to where the three
men were currently positioned.

Although the opponent’s strength is strong. The enemy is in public

and he is hidden. Therefore, it’s not entirely impossible to fight.

Yun Hua Deacon lead the two 3-star Silver rank Fighters and slowly
advanced through the woods.

“What’s going on?” Yun Hua Deacon suddenly felt something strange.
Like something is currently in a corner, spying on them. Although
this kind of feeling is very vague, he can’t find the source of it.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 410

“What’s wrong, milord?” the two 3-star Silver rank Fighter asked,
puzzled.

“Did I sense it wrong?” Yun Hua Deacon slightly frowned. He

snapped, a huge black demonic tiger appeared out of the thin air.
That chill filled gaze of his coldly glanced around the woods.

He’s a 5-star Demon Spiritualist with a Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit!

‘That’s even more difficult to deal with!’ Nie Li slightly frowned his
brows for a moment, hiding within the shadows, holding his breath.
The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit also hid behind the trees, not
moving.

Nie Li’s distance with Yun Hua Deacon is around fifty-sixty meters
away. That Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit is only a Silver rank, it’s
impossible for it to detect him from so far away. As for the Shadow
Devil Demon Spirit, it’s hidden five meters away from Yun Hua
Deacon, its body has completely gone into void-form.

The Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit’s eyes glowed cyan. It swept
around the surroundings, but did not manage to find anything. Yun
Hua Deacon felt relieved and said, “Perhaps I’m thinking too much.”

Yun Hua Deacon recalled the Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit.
Unleashing your demon spirit can have it’s aura easily detected by
other Demon Spiritualists, therefore, he has to be careful.

“The two of us will wait here. Liu Qing, go and investigate whether if
there is anyone patrolling at the Heavenly Marks Family and send us
a signal.” Yun Hua Deacon said softly. Regarding this matter, it’s still
rather dangerous, therefore, he is unwilling to risk himself.

Liu Qing felt a little depressed, thinking ‘Why do I have to go?’

However, he didn’t dare to refute Yun Hua Deacon. He has no choice
but nod his head and head down the mountains.

Yun Hua Deacon and the other person called Liu Yan slowed down
their pace.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 411

Seeing Liu Qing separated from Yun Hua Deacon, Nie Li’s brows
slightly twitched, ‘This is a good chance!’

With his current strength, dealing with three people at once is still
too difficult. However, dealing with only one 3-star Silver rank Fighter
would be much easier. Although Liu Qing’s cultivation is higher than
Nie Li’s by two levels, he is a Fighter and Nie Li is a Demon
Spiritualist.

The demon spirit that Nie Li is using is the never before seen
Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. Ordinary people won’t know the
specialities of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

Under Nie Li’s control, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit turned into a
black light, flew back and quickly merged with Nie Li. Causing his
body suddenly change.

Nie Li looked at the not so far away Liu Qing, and a corner of his
mouth curled up. With a thought, he concealed his figure and slowly
approached Liu Qing.

“What’s going on?” After Liu Qing rushed out several hundred
meters, he suddenly felt a strange aura. He stood still, suspiciously
looking at his surroundings.

Within the silent night, other than the rustling of trees caused by a
breeze, there was no other movements.

“I’m probably thinking too much,” Liu Qing laughed to himself, and
continued to move forward. He slowed his pace, thinking to himself
that he can simply do some action to satisfy Yun Hua Deacon, no
need to be so serious and risk his life.

Nie Li held his breath, quietly approaching Liu Qing. With the hiding
ability of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, it would be hard for an
ordinary person to detect his aura.

Five meters, three meters, two meters……

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 412

Liu Qing has no idea that Nie Li is already behind him.

Suddenly, Liu Qing felt a murderous intend locked onto himself, a

sense of crisis pierced through his heart. He was surprised,
suddenly turned himself around and threw a kick out.

However, this kick did not land on anything. There was no one
behind him.

“What exactly is going on?” Liu Qing felt an endless chill in his heart.
He clearly felt a murderous intent, but when he turned back, he did
not find anything.

Just when Liu Qing was relieved, a figure suddenly appeared beside
him. ‘Psh’, a cold light flashed in the darkness across Liu Qing’s neck.

Liu Qing’s neck was cut across, a trace of fresh blood gushed out. His
mouth was wide open, yet nothing was said. His eyes slowly dimmed.
‘Plop’ and his head fell to the ground.

Liu Qing did not understand even at his death, what exactly attacked
him. From the start of his cultivation until now, he experienced
thousands if not hundreds of attacks, but he has never experienced
this kind of attack before.

However, he no longer had a chance to find out.

After Nie Li’s strike succeeded, he went into void-form again, back
into hiding.

He lurked around Liu Qing’s corpse, preparing for the next ambush.

For his first sneak attack, Nie Li wasn’t quite satisfied with it. As
before his attack, his murderous intent was actually found out by Liu
Qing. Although he eventually succeeded his attack, for Nie Li, it’s still
a failure.

A real assassin would kill the enemy without them noticing.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 413

Because Nie Li has just started merging with the Shadow Devil
Demon Spirit, his control over the Shadow Devil ability is not that
skillful yet. Having a failure is normal. His first time could already do
this. If this was anyone else, they would already be extremely
satisfied with the results. However, Nie Li has very strict
requirements for himself, seeking perfection.

Nie Li quietly hid within the shadows, patiently waiting.

A hint of blood filled the air in the forest.

“What’s going on?” Yun Hua Deacon’s brows slightly frowned. He

keenly felt that something was not right, leaped forward and Liu Yan
followed behind.

After leaping a few meters forward, they saw the corpse of Liu Qing
on the ground.

“There’s someone here!” Yun Hua Deacon gasped and immediately

went alert. ‘The opponent killed a 3-star Silver rank Fighter not far
from us without any noise. Could it be that the opponent is a Gold
rank?’

Liu Yan was terrified when he saw this scene, ‘Liu Qing just ran out a
few meters away from us, and he was killed without a sound. How
did the opponent do it?’

They slowly retreated, back to back, alertly inspecting the

surrounding woods.

In the dark night, only the sounds of birds chirping could be heard in
the quiet forest. They couldn’t find anyone in the forest. However,
they had the terrifying feeling of being stared at, causing the fine
hair on their bodies to stand up.

Seeing no action from Yun Hua Deacon and Liu Yan, Nie Li didn’t
make any movements, and was quietly waiting.

Furthermore, dragging the time is favourable to him. Before long, Nie

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 414

Yu would be able to call an elder from the family over.

Time is running.

After he noticed something was not right, Yun Hua Deacon frowned
his brows and said, “Let’s leave!”

He’s a cautious man. Because he encountered an unexpected

setback, he’ll go back first. There was no need to take the risk.

Liu Yan also couldn’t wait to leave this place, and immediately
nodded his head.

Yun Hua Deacon leaped, ready to leave. Liu Yan beside him was also
preparing to follow him.

“You want to leave? That will not be so easy!”

A chill light flashed across Nie Li’s eyes as he reappeared. He lifted

his bone sickle and slashed towards Liu Yan.

After entering void-form, Nie Li has been lurking beside Liu Yan for a
long time. His distance from Liu Yan is only around five-six meters.
He suddenly sped up.

Just when Nie Li appeared, the pupils of Liu Yan and Yun Hua
Deacon tightened.

“Who?!”

There was someone that was actually lurking so close to them and
they had not realised a thing after so long!

“Kill!” Nie Li’s eyes slightly narrowed, releasing a chilling murderous

intent, and slashed towards Liu Yan at lightning speed.

Liu Yan snapped, his body emitted a light. On this body, there are
two arm guards He raised the arm guards up to block Nie Li’s attack.
And at the same time, send a kick towards Nie Li.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 56 415

As a Silver rank Fighter, Liu Yan has gone through hundreds of

battles, and has plenty combat experiences. Under this close call
situation, his reaction is quite fast.

Pity that the one attacking him isn’t an ordinary person, but Nie Li
who’s merged with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit!

Nie Li faced Liu Yan and suddenly straightened his arms. The barb
on the sickle instantly moved to the back of Liu Yan’s head. With a
gentle hook, “Pssh”, the barb penetrated the back of Liu Yan’s head.

Liu Yan’s eyes dimmed. Even at his death, he still doesn’t

understand. Why does this guy in front of him have such long arms?
He was actually able to get around to the back of his neck and attack.

In just one moment, Nie Li killed another one.

Based on strength alone, Liu Yan is a little bit stronger than Nie Li.
However, Nie Li did not confront Liu Yan face to face. Instead, he
launched out sudden attacks. At the same time, the attack was
unexpected for Liu Yan. In such a short time, there was no way Liu
Yan could have reacted, therefore, allowing Nie Li’s sneak attack to
succeed, becoming a one hit kill!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 416

Chapter 57 – Who Killed Them?

After he saw Liu Yan killed by Nie Li, Deacon Yun Hua merged with
his Black Star Tiger Demon Spirit. He let out a furious snort and
threw a kick towards Nie Li.

Boom!

The kick landed on Nie Li’s abdomen and causing Nie Li to fly several
meters, heavily smashing into a tree and slowly fell down.

Deacon Yun Hua lowered his head, and looked at the corpse of Liu
Yan that was in a pool of blood. He blew in a towering rage. He felt
that his opponent’s strength was not that strong, however his
opponent was able to kill two of his underlings. How can he not be
angry?

“Damn!” grunted Deacon Yun Hua, kicking Liu Yan’s corpse. Liu Yan
was completely dead. The back of the head is the most fatal location.
After being stabbed there, there is basically no chance of surviving.

Nie Li slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, showing a
grim smile. After getting rid of two, Deacon Yun Hua is the only one
left.

“What the heck is this? Die!” Deacon Yun Hua angrily snorted. After
merging with the Black Star Tiger, his body became larger. The few
meters tall Deacon Yun Hua pounced towards Nie Li, who had
already merged with the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, with his claws
outstretched.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is an assassin type of demon spirit,

specializing in assassination. Therefore, the base strength of the
body is weaker. It needs to be slowly enhanced bit by bit. However,
Deacon Yun Hua’s Black Star Tiger is a strength type demon spirit.
Hence, its combat abilities are extremely strong, with lots of support
Inscription Patterns around the body.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 417

As soon as Deacon Yun Hua’s huge palm was about to land on Nie Li,
Nie Li’s figure disappeared.

Boom!

Deacon Yun Hua’s huge palm slammed into the tree beside him,
breaking it apart.

“What’s going on?” Deacon Yun Hua’s eyes contracted. He never

thought that he’d encounter such a strange ability, and wondered
what exactly is this damned thing.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is a type of extremely mysterious

and rare demon spirit. It’s ability is also very special, therefore, it’s
normal that Deacon Yun Hua has never seen it before.

Deacon Yun Hua was suddenly struck with fear. Although he did not
clearly see his opponent, he is certain that his opponent is definitely
a human that merged with a demon spirit. However, he doesn’t know
what kind of demon spirit his opponent merged with. A murderous
intent flashed across his eyes. He manipulated the Black Star Tiger
and skimmed the surrounding area, searching for Nie Li’s location.

‘That black shadow from earlier is definitely a rare assassin type

demon spirit!’ Deacon Yun Hua thought to himself. After Nie Li kept
on disappearing and reappearing unpredictably, a deep impression
was left on him.

Deacon Yun Hua began searching the forest for Nie Li. Nie Li is
currently hiding behind a tree, holding his breath and not daring to
move. After all, no matter his personal cultivation or the strength of
Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, had just stepped into Silver rank. If he
fights head on, he won’t be able to defeat a 5-star Silver rank Demon
Spiritualist like Deacon Yun Hua.

Deacon Yun Hua’s aura is approaching closer and closer. He will

soon find Nie Li’s hiding place.

Whoosh!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 418

Under Nie Li’s manipulation, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit

suddenly appeared. It’s sharp front claws slashed towards Deacon
Yun Hua’s neck.

Feeling a chill blowing towards him, Deacon Yun Hua didn’t dare to
be rash. He jumped backwards, dodging Nie Li’s attack, then turned
around, and charged towards Nie Li.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sharp claws of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit gazed pass
Deacon Yun Hua’s head several times, scaring Deacon Yun Hua into a
cold sweat. This kind of damned thing is too frightening for him. The
front limb can change long and short, its movement is shockingly
fast. The slightest mistake could get himself killed in one attack.

Deacon Yun Hua jumped backwards tens of meters, only then did he
manage to dodge the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit’s attacks. He
slightly sighed in relief. Just when he was preparing to launch his
attacks, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit in front of him once again
blurred and then disappeared.

Deacon Yun Hua couldn’t help cursing. Nie Li merged with the
Shadow Devil Demon spirit is too hard to deal with since he quickly
disappeared, nowhere to be found.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Deacon Yun Hua kept throwing attacks towards the spot where the
Shadow Devil Demon Spirit disappeared, causing stones on the
ground to be flying everywhere. However, Nie Li did not appear.

“This damn thing is not using a stealth combat ability!” cursed

Deacon Yun Hua in shock. Many assassin-type demon spirits are
able to use stealth. However, stealth skills have one flaw, which is,
when it’s under attack, it will automatically reappear.

What the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit uses, isn’t a stealth combat
ability, but the very rare void combat ability. Which is turning itself

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 419

into an existence similar to air, able to have the attacks pass through
it. However, the void combat ability has a weakness to it. Once it
enters into the void-form, its movements will be slowed down,
comparable to a turtle. However, the void combat ability is very
rarely seen. It’s a rare ability of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.
Ordinary people would not have been able to see it before, not to
mention know its weakness.

Deacon Yun Hua paused. After so long, he still couldn’t find Nie Li’s
location. He already had thoughts of retreating. However, the death
of two of his underlings caused him to be unwilling to do so.

‘One day, I’ll destroy your whole Heavenly Marks Family!’ Deacon Yun
Hua angrily thought to himself. However, it’s just a thought.

Although the Heavenly Marks Family has declined, it’s still an

Aristocratic Family of Glory City. It’s still under the protection of Glory
City. Therefore, if the Dark Guild wants to destroy Glory City, they will
have to take down the whole Glory City, and this kind of matter isn’t
something that can be decided by him.

Suddenly, distant rustling sounds came from the far end of the
woods. Several figures were coming at a fast speed.

It’s the people of Heavenly Marks Family!

Deacon Yun Hua’s eye contracted, and leaped up into the sky, madly
running out.

Nie Li’s eyes slightly narrowed. Since reinforcements came, there

was nothing that he needs to be worried about. He suddenly
reappeared, and the sharp sickle chopped towards Deacon Yun Hua.

Nie Li’s movement is shockingly fast after he merged with the

Shadow Devil Demon spirit, like a mantis hunting.

Feeling the sudden attack, Deacon Yun Hua was shocked. He

immediately turned around to dodge, however, he was a step too
late.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 420

Pssh!

A wound was left on his leg, fresh blood spewing around.

“Damn!” Deacon Yun Hua never thought that the attacking speed of
the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit would be so fast. It’s much faster
compared to the previous attack.

Deacon Yun Hua leaped far away, a few ups and downs and
disappeared from the dark forest.

Because of his cultivation, Nie Li estimated that he wouldn’t be able

to catch up. A human voice came from behind, it should be the
elders arriving. Nie Li’s body slightly moved. The Shadow Devil
Demon Spirit slowly withdrew back into his soul realm. His body
changed back to his ordinary looks.

Whoosh!

Three figures arrived in front of Nie Li. The leading one is elder Nie
En, the other two were Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, two brothers. The
two brothers, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori are older than Nie Li by a
few years. Nie Xiaofeng is already a 2-star Silver rank Demon
Spiritualist and Nie Xiaori is a 1-star Silver rank Fighter.

Nie Li’s relation with the two brothers are not that good. They would
often mock at Nie Li’s weak talent.

“Nie Li, you got Nie Yu to inform that there are three people from the
Dark Guild here, where are they?” Nie En asked in a stern voice. He
then sniffed, noticing a bloody smell from the forest.

“One ran towards that direction, the other two are on the floor.” Nie
Li continued, “The one that ran away had the strength of a 5-star
Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. He merged with the Black Star Tiger
Demon Spirit. Elder, you have to be careful. That person also
sustained some injuries, hence there will be traces of blood.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, elder Nie En looked at Nie Li in surprise. He

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 421

vaguely felt that the current Nie Li seems to be different from the
usual Nie Li.

“I’ll go and chase after him, the two of you will remain here!” elder
Nie En said in a stern voice. If the opponent is really a 5-star Silver
rank Demon Spiritualist, then the two brothers would be no use
against him.

Nie En leaped, chasing after the direction where Deacon Yun Hua
escaped. After a moment, his figure disappeared from the dark
forest.

Seeing as Nie En ran far away, Xiao Feng and Xiao Ri both took a
glimpse at Nie Li, their faces flashed a hint of disgust in them.

“Why would people from the Dark Guild even come here. If you lied
to elder Nie En, you should know of the consequences……” Xiao Ri
said, coldly snorting. He’s wearing a black cloak. The twenty year old
him is a head taller than Nie Li. His eyes had disdain within them
when he looked at Nie Li.

Hearing Xiao Ri’s words, Nie Li slightly frowned and said, “Bluffing
you guys? There’s two corpse on the ground there, can’t you see?”

Although he doesn’t like the two brothers, they are still members of
the Heavenly Marks Family. After experiencing the destruction of
Glory City in his previous life, with all of the members of the
Heavenly Marks Family dying under the claws of demon beasts, his
personal grudges don’t mean much.

Nie Xiaofeng is older than Nie Xiaori by one year, and was slightly
more calm compared to Xiao Ri. Because of their parent’s generation
not getting along, they themselves do not get along with Nie Li.
However, Nie Xiaofeng realized that the Nie Li today is different from
the usual Nie Li. He actually dared to talk back to them so
confidently.

The three of them moved forward a distance, and Xiao Feng and Xiao

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 422

Ri saw the corpses of Liu Qing and Liu Yan.

They never imagined that there would really be two corpses.

“How did they die?” Xiao Ri froze for a moment, frowned and asked
again, “You’re the one that killed them?”

Nie Li did not answer his question, but bent down and examined Liu
Qing and Liu Yan. He found two Dark Guild tokens on the two
corpses.

“It’s really the people from the Dark Guild!” Nie Xiaori snorted,
“Probably two dumb thieves, coming to our Heavenly Marks Family to
steal and was found by you.”

Because of Nie Li’s cultivation not even reaching 1-star Bronze rank,
the strength of these two dumb thieves also couldn’t be much.

Nie Xiaofeng stared at Nie Xiaori, his face flashed with doubts. He
also bent down, and ripped a few Silver rank armours from Liu Qing
and Liu Yan’s corpses. His right hand pinched the two corpses and
said, “It’s two Silver rank Fighters!”

“Silver rank? How can this be? Big bro, are you seeing it wrongly?” Nie
Xiaori cried out.

“It is indeed Silver rank. There is Silver rank armour on their bodies,
the strength of their bodies should be higher than yours,” Nie
Xiaofeng said, without any doubts in his tone.

At this moment, whether if it’s Nie Xiaofeng or Nie Xiaori, they had
their gazes on Nie Li.

“You’re the one that killed them?”

Nie Li shrugged and said, “I never said that I was the one who killed
them. They could have killed themselves.”

This matter is fishy. Both Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori frowned. Could

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 57 423

it be that there are experts around this area? Since this expert
helped to kill the people from the Dark Guild, they shouldn’t be an
enemy of the Heavenly Marks Family.

Nie Xiaori’s gaze swept across Nie Li. He felt that Nie Li is too
suspicious. However, no matter how he thinks about it, it’s absolutely
impossible for Nie Li to reach Silver rank in just few months. Not to
mention Nie Li’s strength isn’t stronger than an ordinary Silver rank.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 424

Chapter 58 – Genius Class’s Student?

The two brothers refuse to believe that Nie Li’s strength would
actually be raised to such a frightening degree.

“Won’t elder Nie En be in danger?” Nie Xiaori frowned and ask. Elder
Nie En has been chasing the other Dark Guild member for quite
some time now and has yet to return.

“Relax, he shouldn’t have any problems.” Nie Xiaofeng shook his

head and said, “This is the territory of the Heavenly Marks Family.
Those people of the Dark Guild are only 5-star Silver rank at most
and elder Nie En is a 3-star Gold rank Fighter. There won’t be any
problems.”

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of fighting was coming from the depths of the forest.

However, the sound quickly died.

After a long time, there was no more enemy movements.

A figure could be seen coming back.

“It’s elder Nie En! Elder Nie En is back!”

Nie En landed in front of them, his face was stern.

“Elder Nie En, how was it? Did you catch up with him?” Nie Xiaofeng
asked.

Elder Nie En shook his head and said, “The opponent was a 5-star
Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. After he merged with the Black Star
Tiger Demon Spirit, his strength became very strong. Furthermore,
he had some methods to elude me. I could not caught up to him, he
escaped!”

Hearing Nie En’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori both looked at
each other. ‘That Demon Spiritualist managed to escape under elder

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 425

Nie En’s hands, he’s not a simple!’

Seeing the two corpses on the ground, Nie En frowned. This matter
is a little too strange. Why would people from the Dark Guild appear
here? And also, who is the one that killed them? Could it be that
there are internal conflicts within the Dark Guild and they are killing
each other in their territory? But that shouldn’t be possible. Is there
a mysterious expert lurking around, helping the Heavenly Marks
Family by killing these two Dark Guild members?

That mysterious expert killed two Silver ranks and at the same time,
wounded a 5-Star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. That expert should
at least be Gold rank! Who exactly is it that helped the Heavenly
Marks Family? Why didn’t that expert appear after helping the
Heavenly Marks Family?

Although he’s still a little suspicious about Nie Li, elder Nie En never
thought that it was Nie Li who killed the two dark guild members and
wounded Deacon Yun Hua. When Nie Li left the family to the Holy
Orchid Institute, he’s not a 1-star Bronze rank yet. It’s impossible for
him to reach Silver rank after a short school term.

Nie En squatted down and examined the two corpses. Liu Qing and
Liu Yan showed no signs of a fierce fight, but they were killed by a
sharp object that struck their fatal spots. The wounds are also in
weird jagged shapes.

“Such powerful means of killing!” Nie En was secretly shocked in his

heart. Even if it’s him, he couldn’t kill two 3-star Silver rank Fighters
so easily. Furthermore, the weapon that the mysterious expert used
is somewhat strange. He has never seen marks like these before.

“Nie Li, follow me. Report everything about how you found the three
people from the Dark Guild and everything that happened
afterwards to the Patriarch!” Nie En thought awhile and said. Then
he threw a glance at Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, “The two of you will
carry these two corpses back, and have them examined by
Patriarch!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 426

“Yes, elder Nie En!” Nie Li nodded his head.

“Yes!” Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaofeng both carried one corpse each
and followed behind Nie En.

They just walked a few steps out and saw Nie Yu’s figure hastily
coming over. Her speed is much slower compared to elder Nie En
and the rest, therefore she only just arrived.

“Big brother Nie Li, how are you? Are you okay?” Nie Yu’s tender face
was stained with tear, concern filling her eyes.

“Rest assured, big brother Nie Li is fine,” Nie Li smiled rubbing Nie
Yu’s head.

“En” Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Yu then felt relieved, and followed
behind Nie Li.

Heavenly Marks Family’s Ancestral Hall

The Ancestral Hall was lit up with members of the Heavenly Marks
Family armed, holding torches. They know that people from the Dark
Guild came into their territory. They were awake, prepared to engage
in battle.

After seeing Nie En and company coming, the crowd split a path
open for them.

Nie Hai, the Patriarch of the Heavenly Marks Family, is currently

sitting on the main seat. He was dressed in a grey robe, a long white
beard was growing on his stern face. He was emitting a kind of
majestic aura from him.

“Nie En, what’s going on?” Nie Hai asked.

“Patriarch, there were three sneaky thieves from the Dark Guild. They
were probably trying to steal something from our Heavenly Marks
Family. Two of them were killed, one escaped!” Nie En replied,
cupping his hands.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 427

[TLN: Cupping his hands as in… Like those Chinese dramas about
ancient Chinese times etc.. Where people cup their hands when
replying an elder/superior. Something like that :/]

Nie Hai took a glance at the two corpses on the floor, feeling slightly
relieved, and said, “Good thing that it’s just three people. Although,
I’m not sure what they came here for. They were definitely up to
nothing good. My Heavenly Marks Family doesn’t have anything for
the Dark Guild to covet after. They are probably here to inquire the
situation of our Heavenly Marks Family. Double up the patrol for
these next few days!”

“Yes!” The guards of Heavenly Marks Family by the side answered.

“You’re the one who killed these two?” With a glance, Nie Hai could
tell that those two corpses had at least Silver rank strength.

“No, not me,” Nie En said, shaking his head.

“Then it’s Xiao Feng and Xiao Ri?” Nie Hai praised, “Xiao Feng, Xiao Ri,
your cultivation has been rising very fast!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori felt their face
burning.

“Patriarch, we did not do it!” Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori hurriedly
replied. They dared not impersonate the credit of others.

Nie Hai slightly frowned upon hearing their answers, and curiously
asked, “Then who is the one that did it?”

There is only Nie En, Nie Xiaofeng, and Nie Xiaori three people
dispatched to go after those few people from the Dark Guild. If it
wasn’t them, then who did it?

“By the time I arrived, they had already died. Only Nie Li was present
when it happened,” Nie En said truthfully.

At this moment, everyone’s eyes fell onto Nie Li, feeling ridiculous.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 428

How could Nie Li take on two Silver rank Fighters with his cultivation?

“I also don’t know. I only saw a black shadow flash and the two of
them fell onto the ground just like that,” Nie Li shrugged, pretending
to be innocent. He still does not want to reveal his own strength yet.

“A black shadow flashed?” Everyone was slightly surprised.

Elder Nie En was silent for a moment before he squatted down,

pointing towards the two Silver rank Fighter’s corpse, and said,
“Patriarch, have a look at the wound. It’s done with some sort of
weapon and this weapon is extremely weird. I can’t think of anyone
in Glory City using this kind of weapon.”

Everyone’s gaze fell onto the wounds of the two corpse.

“These two people were taken out by striking their fatal points, a one
hit kill!” Elder Nie En took a deep breath and said.

Everyone began to look at each other. Within their clan, there was no
one using this kind of weapon, so who killed these two? Could it be
that the back mountains had a hidden master? They are all
wondering if that expert is an enemy or a friend. However, no matter
if it’s a friend or an enemy, having such a person hiding behind the
back mountains caused them to feel uneasy.

“Since someone helped us kill the people of the Dark Guild, they
should be standing on Glory City’s side. Therefore, there shouldn’t be
a problem.” Nie Hai said, “This matter no longer needs to be a cause
for concern. The main point is, why did the people of the Dark Guild
come here. For safety reasons, our Heavenly Marks Family must
enter into a battle state and the defence within the family must
change a little.

At this moment, beside Nie Hai, Elder Nie Wei’s gaze fell on Nie Li
and asked, “Nie Li, when did you come back?”

Hearing Elder Nie Wei’s question, Nie Li couldn’t help but to feel his
scalp tingling. Within the Heavenly Marks Family, the hardest to get

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 429

along with was Elder Nie Wei. Nie Wei is the enforcement elder of
the Heavenly Marks Family. Any wrongs done by the members of the
family will be punished by Elder Nie Wei, therefore, Nie Wei’s
position within the clan is only lower to Nie Hai.

Within the Heavenly Marks Family, the one that Nie Li hates the most,
aside from Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, would be Nie Wei. In his
previous life, he was punished lots of time by Nie Wei. Nie Wei also
has another identity, which is the grandfather of Nie Xiaofeng and
Nie Xiaori.

Nie Li thought more than once, because his household doesn’t get
along with their household, that Nie Wei punishing Nie Li base on
personal grudges.

“Elder, I have just returned today!” Nie Li cupped his hand and said.

Nie Wei snorted, reprimand, “Nie Li, do you admit your mistake?”

Nie Li is a little confused, curiously asked, “Nie Li doesn’t get what

you’re saying, asking Elder Nie Wei to please explain!”

“Nie Li, you did not study properly like you should at school and got
in quite a bit of trouble. I heard that you provoked a direct
descendant of the Sacred Family, causing them to suppress our
Heavenly Marks Family. Are you sure that no such thing happened?”
Nie Wei asked, strictly.

Hearing Elder Nie Wei’s words, everyone had their gaze on Nie Li.
During this period of time, they had their hardest times, being
suppressed by the Sacred Family and had all kinds of business
suffering heavy losses, are all these related to Nie Li?

Nie Hai hearing Elder Nie Wei’s words, he frowned, looked at Nie Li
and sternly asked, “Nie Li, is that true?”

Nie Li had no choice. He nodded his head and said, “True, that was
me.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 430

“You did not follow the family’s instruction in the Holy Orchid
Institute, provoked troubles that caused the family to suffer losses.
You must be punished by one hundred strikes by cane, don’t you
agree?” Elder Nie Wei’s gaze is closely fixed on Nie Li, giving a kind of
imposing.

Hearing Nie Wei’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked at each
other and smiled, taking joy in Nie Li’s misfortune. Now, Nie Li is
doomed, falling into their grandfather’s hands.

There are a total of eight branches within Heavenly Marks Family.

There are some conflicts within these branches. Although when
enemy comes, everyone will be united to fight off. But normally, they
are fighting nonstop for their own interest and position within the
family.

Some of the elders from the branch that Nie Li belongs to wants to
help Nie Li but they were silent. After all, regarding this matter, Nie
Li has indeed made a mistake. What Nie Wei is doing is correct,
hence they have nothing to argue about.

Nie En frowned, he is also from Nie Li’s branch. He thought awhile,

cupped his hands and said, “Patriarch, Nie Li is still a kid,
furthermore, his cultivation is so weak. Punishing him with a
hundred strikes by cane is a little too severe. After one strike, he
probably won’t even be able to get off his bed for two months.”

Elder Nie Wei refuted, “Elder Nie En, favouring the younger
generations like this is wrong. The mistake Nie Li did is unforgivable.
If the Alchemist Association did not help us out of the difficult
situation, I can’t even imagine what sort of situation our family would
fall into. I’m afraid that we’d lose our standings as an Aristocratic
Family! Such a huge mistake, punishing him with only a hundred
strikes by cane is already considered light!” Nie Wei’s both eyes
widened, coldly started at Nie Li, “Nie Li, what else do you have to say
for yourself?”

Nie Li doesn’t have any emotion on his face. In his previous life, Nie

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 58 431

Li was afraid of Nie Wei the most, just seeing him would get him
scared to the point his hair would stand upright, being unable to
speak. However, in this life, he did not even put Nie Wei in his eyes.

Nie Hai frowned, silent for a moment and said, “I have just gotten
news that Nie Li has just been accepted into the Holy Orchid
Institute’s Genius class, he will be the focus of nurturing. If he gets a
hundred strikes by cane, I’m afraid that it will delay his studies!”

Nie Hai still helped Nie Li to speak. As a Patriarch of the family,

results of the members of his family, he’s the first one to know. When
he heard that Nie Li reached 1-star Bronze rank and is accepted into
the genius class, he had doubts. One of the doubts is how did Nie Li
raise his cultivation so fast to actually reach 1-star Bronze rank. The
other one would be, why would Holy Orchid Institute accept
someone that had just step into 1-star Bronze rank into the genius
class?

When they heard Nie Hai’s words, everyone looked at Nie Li with
shock. They all clearly know of Nie Li’s cultivating talent, and he was
actually accepted into the Genius class of Holy Orchid Institute. This
news is just to shocking.

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, the two brothers also had unbelievable
expressions on their faces. They clearly know of Nie Li’s cultivation,
but he was actually accepted into the Genius class. Is this news fake?
Even they were not eligible to enter the Genius class at Holy Orchid
Institute. However, this was said by the Patriarch himself, therefore
they do not dare to question it.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 59 432

Chapter 59 – Director Yang paying a visit

Over the years, the number of the Heavenly Marks Family’s younger
generations entering the Genius class is only a dozen. Although
some were not able to enter into the Genius class, that does not
mean that they do not have any value in nurturing. However, those
who entered into the Genius class, are those with extraordinary
talents. Ultimately, having shocking achievements.

Nie Hai, as a Patriarch, has always been impartial. He has never

favored one branch, therefore, therefore, he has his prestige within
the family.

“Nie Li, what do you say in your defense? Why would you offend the
Sacred Family?” Nie Hai looked at Nie Li and asked. In his view, Nie Li
is not someone who would offend people without a reason among
the younger generations. Furthermore, now that Nie Li has been
accepted into the Genius class at the Holy Orchid Institute, he
already has the qualifications to be the focus of nurturing.

“Patriarch, it’s true that I offended the Sacred Family and brought
troubles for the Heavenly Marks Family. However, didn’t I solve the
problem?” Nie Li said, neither obsequious nor supercilious. He still
has to show respect towards Nie Hai. After rebirth, he will not face
the majestic Nie Hai like a coward. Nie Li’s mental state is already
above those people.

Nie Hai looked at Nie Li, a little surprised. He has a feeling that
today’s Nie Li is not the same as the usual one. When facing him, Nie
Li is not timid. He is facing the Patriarch with magnanimity and
demeanor.

“Hahaha, that’s funny. We were helped by the Alchemist Association

and, therefore, were rid of the Sacred Family’s suppression. The
Alchemist Association needs our help with various herbs and in
exchange they help our Heavenly Marks Family. What has it got to do
with you? How big is your ability for you to actually say that you

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 59 433

helped our Heavenly Marks Family to solve our problems?” Nie Xiaori
said. He said this because he was asked to by Nie Wei.

Hearing Nie Xiaori’s words, Nie Li lightly glanced at Nie Xiaori and the
Nie Wei and said, “That’s really funny. The position of the Alchemist
Association within Glory City is extraordinary, comparable to the
three Major families. Why would they help the weak, little Heavenly
Marks Family? Is it just because the Heavenly Marks Family knows
how to grow herbs? There are many families out there that knows
how to grow herbs. Furthermore, why would they give thirty percent
of the acquisition price to the Heavenly Marks Family?”

Nie Hai and others were slightly startled. This is also the question
that lied within their hearts. The Alchemist Association did not only
just help the Heavenly Marks Family, it’s trying to get on their good
side. However, they are curious as to why such a powerful existence,
like the Alchemist Association, would it try to get on the Heavenly
Marks Family’s good side? It doesn’t make sense.

Seeing the indifferent and calm Nie Li, whether if it’s Nie Hai, Nie
Wei, Nie En or various higher ups of the Heavenly Marks Family, they
were all curious. Could it be that all this is really linked to Nie Li?

Nie Li’s father, Nie Ming by the side saw how Nie Li contradicted the
enforcement elder, and he had already began to panic. He doesn’t
have any cultivation, and is only a member of the branch family.
Which also means that he was no different from a farmer. When he
saw the scene before him, he quickly knelt down and said, “Patriarch,
Nie Li is still young, he doesn’t know anything. I’m willing to take the
punishment on his behalf, please show mercy to him!”

“Father, get up!” said Nie Li, watching Nie Ming kneel down, and
frowned. He immediately went to his father and helped him up. His
father is a honest man, “Father, you don’t need to kneel to anyone!”

“Xiao Li, you have made a grave mistake, and still don’t admit!” Nie
Ming scolded. In his view, if Nie Li were to admit his mistake, there is
still chance to ask for mercy. However, Nie Li contradicting the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 59 434

Patriarch like this would only make things more complicated.

Seeing Nie Ming kneeling down, made Nie Li feel a little sour in his
nose. No matter if it’s his previous life or his present life, his father
did too much for him. In his previous life, he had his father suffer
too much, in this life, he will not let his father suffer even a little. Nie
Li clenched his fist tightly, and angrily glared at Nie Wei, Nie Xiaori,
Nie Xiaofeng and the bunch.

Nie Hai looked at Nie Li. He vaguely had a feeling that the Alchemist
Association protecting the Heavenly Marks Family must have
something to do with Nie Li. He lowered his head towards Nie Ming
and said, “Nie Ming, quickly stand up. Before this matter is clarified,
no one will give Nie Li any punishment. Although Nie Li has indeed
provoked the Sacred Family, our Heavenly Marks Family did not
suffer any losses. Therefore, no one will punish Nie Li freely!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Ming had a confused expression. He

stood up in doubts, ‘The Patriarch is not pursuing this matter?’

Regarding this matter, he’s still a little foggy.

“Patriarch, if we don’t deal with Nie Li, we will not be able to convince
the public. Even if this matter did not bring any substantial losses to
the family, Nie Li offending the Sacred Family is a fact. Who knows if
the Sacred Family might find a way to trouble us in the future?” Elder
Nie Wei said while frowning.

“Grand Elder, are you a member of the Heavenly Marks Family or the
Sacred Family?” Nie Li coldly snorted, asked.

“Presumptuous! What makes you qualified to talk to me in this way?

No rules no standard! I’m enforcing our family rules!” Nie Wei
furiously snorted.

“Grand Elder, I don’t think that this matter is this simple. Xiao Li isn’t
a trouble maker, what if this thing is started by the Sacred Family?
It’s not necessary that the wrongs are at Xiao Li. Since this matter has

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 59 435

passed, just let it go.” Elder Nie En said, obviously trying to help Nie
Li. If Nie Wei punished Nie Li, then Nie En’s prestige among the
branches will still be somewhat affected.

“Is Grand Elder really enforcing the rule? Previously when Nie Xiaori
hit a member of the Tian Ling Family, all you did is send some gift.
Why didn’t I see Grand Elder Nie Wei punish Nie Xiaori?” Nie Li
pressed on.

“These two matters cannot be compared. Nie Xiaori’s conflict with a

younger generation of the Tian Ling Family is because of the family’s
interest. Furthermore, the strength of the Tian Ling Family cannot be
compared to the Sacred Family!” Nie Wei’s face is sullen. Nie Li really
ate the guts of a leopard, actually dared to confront him. But what
makes him feel depressed is that, regarding this matter, Nie Hai
actually stood on Nie Li’s side, and he can’t afford a confrontation
with the Patriarch.

“Grand Elder did not give any investigation, how do you know that I
did not have conflict with the Sacred Family for our family’s interest?
Just because you can’t afford to offend the Sacred Family, you’ll
punish me, just to give the Sacred Family a reason to leave us alone?
If Heavenly Marks Family can’t even protect its members, then there’s
no point in staying in this family!” Nie Li said, coldly gazing at Nie
Wei.

The whole hall was shocked.

Everyone never imagined that Nie Li would actually say such words.
This is not just simply contradicting the Grand Elder. Nie Li’s
meaning is that he want’s to leave the Heavenly Marks Family!

Previously, Nie Li’s impression to everyone has always been timid.

But today, he actually said such things in front of the Patriarch and
all the elders.

Nie Ming was already so scared he was shivering. He heavily

scolded, “Xiao Li, what are you saying?! Hurry up and apologize to the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 59 436

Patriarch!”

“Hmph, your wings have grown so much that you actually want to
quit the clan? Don’t forget, it’s the shelter and nurturing of the
Heavenly Marks Family that you have what you have today!” Grand
Elder Nie Wei coldly said, “Ungrateful little bastard!”

“The Heavenly Marks Family is our family, therefore there’s nothing

wrong with the Heavenly Marks Family providing me shelter.
However, it’s not the Heavenly Marks Family that raised me. It’s my
parents that have worked hard daily to grow herbs to raise me. They
have also paid the Heavenly Marks Family with their hard work.
Therefore, we don’t owe anyone, I, Nie Li don’t owe anyone!” Nie Li
straightened his body and refuted.

“This is outrageous! Presumptuous!” Nie Wei had a livid expression.

Nie Wei still wanted to scold Nie Li, however, he was stopped by Nie
Hai.

Nie Ming anxiously pulled Nie Li. He has no idea what’s wrong with
Nie Li, Nie Li has always been timid in the past. But today, he was
contradicting the Grand Elder and the Patriarch.

Nie Hai slightly squinted his eyes, looking at Nie Li. Today, Nie Li’s
reasoned debate caused him to look at Nie Li in a different view.
Facing with so many elders, he does show any form of cowardice, like
he did in the past. Nie Hai smiled and said, “What Nie Li said is
correct. The Heavenly Marks Family is everyone’s family. Everyone
has been contributing to the family, therefore, protecting the
members is the responsibility of the family. Before this matter is
thoroughly investigated, no one is to be punished!”

Nie Wei doesn’t get it, what’s wrong with the Patriarch today. Nie Li
said some outrageous words and Nie Hai is actually still standing on
Nie Li’s side, protecting Nie Li, just what does this mean?

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, including Nie Ming, everyone was

dumbfounded. They originally thought that Nie Li contradicting the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 59 437

Grand Elder like this, even if he isn’t kicked out of the family, he still
won’t be able to escape punishment. However, Nie Hai did not mind
what Nie Li said at all. Instead, he is constantly helping Nie Li.

Nie Wei frowned, secretly thinking, ‘Nie Hai, this old fox, is not right!
Nie Hai is too lenient with Nie Li, which doesn’t make sense!’

Elder Nie En and bunch were all looking at Nie Li, thinking of
something.

After he heard Nie Hai’s words, Nie Li’s mood lightened up. After all,
he still has feelings towards the Heavenly Marks Family. The reason
why he said all that is because he is unhappy with some of the
people in the Heavenly Marks Family. Since Patriarch Nie Hai is so
generous about this matter, then everything is fine.

“Nie Li, you just came back from school and experienced so much.
First, go home and take a rest. Tomorrow grandpa will test you and
see how have you been faring in your cultivation.” Nie Hai stood up,
stretched and said, laughing.

At this moment, everyone was shocked. Not only did Nie Hai not
pursue Nie Li’s mistake, he even wants to pull himself closer to Nie
Li.

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Ming can’t help but to be emotional.
Patriarch Nie Hai actually wants to test Nie Li’s cultivation progress
himself. This is an absolutely a great honour! After all, Nie Li is not a
direct descendant of Nie Hai. Therefore, isn’t Nie Hai treating Nie Li a
little too well?

Everyone looked at each other, but were unable to figure out what’s
going on.

After hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Li understood. Nie Hai probably
realised something. After all, Nie Hai is a Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist, therefore, he might have detected the demon spirit aura
that was within his body. After Nie Li thought about the matter with

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 59 438

the Alchemist Association, he knew it’s not difficult to link them.

That being the case, Nie Li also do not intend to hide any longer.
Even if it’s not for himself, he must fight for some interest for his
parents, uncle, and aunt.

Just when these people were flabbergasted, a member of the clan

hurriedly ran in and said to Nie Hai, “Patriarch, Director Yang of the
Alchemist Association has come!”

“Director Yang?” Whether if it’s Nie En, Nie Wei, or Nie Hai, all of them
had expressions of surprise.

They never expected that Director Yang of Alchemist Association

would come personally and pay a visit to their Heavenly Marks
Family deep in the night. They had many contacts with the Alchemist
Association, naturally they would know about Director Yang’s position
within Alchemist Association. She is a powerhouse within Alchemist
Association aside from the President and Elders.

A figure like Director Yang, just a casual word of hers could devastate
an Aristocratic Family. At the same time, it can also lead an
Aristocratic Family into prosperity. This time, when the Sacred Family
was suppressing the Heavenly Marks Family, causing them to be in a
poor situation, Director Yang was the one that helped to solve the
problem.

The Alchemist Association is an existence comparable to the three

Major families. Its influence within Glory City is even greater than
the Sacred Family and the Divine Family. It became only second to
the Snow Wind Family who has a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist
and the City Lord of Glory City. Facing Director Yang made even Nie
Hai respectful.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 439

Chapter 60 – Reverse

Hearing that Director Yang has arrived, everyone went into mess,
overwhelmed by the news.

“Hurry up and get into ceremonial formation! Meet her at the main
hall!” Nie Hai hurriedly said. Facing this kind of powerful figure, they
do not dare to become negligent.

Just when everyone was in formation, a group of people quickly

arrived. The one leading is the curvy and seductive Director Yang.
Although she’s a woman, no one in the Heavenly Marks Family had
the slightest contempt for her in their hearts. She is, after all, a
powerful existence.

Director Yang fastened her pace when she walked in. Her gaze swept
passed everyone and fell onto Nie Li and felt relieved. Her
underlings have been keeping an eye on the Heavenly Marks Family’s
territory. Any kind of dispute within the Heavenly Marks Family
cannot escape her scouts. When she heard that Nie Li had returned
to the Heavenly Marks Family, Director Yang already wanted to come
immediately to discuss some matters with him. Originally, she
intended to come over tomorrow to look for Nie Li; however, when
she heard of the Dark Guild’s sneak attack, she hurried over quickly
into the late night.

Aside from Nie Li, Director Yang could not think of another reason
that would attract the attention of the Dark Guild. She’s worried that
those people are trying to assassinate Nie Li. Currently, Nie Li is her
Alchemist Association’s biggest partner, and there might still be a lot
more things that she can work on together with him. Therefore,
nothing must to happen to Nie Li.

Seeing that Nie Li is safe, Director Yang felt relieved.

“Hurry up and get a cup of tea for Director Yang!” Nie Hai hurriedly
called out to several maids.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 440

“No need,” Director Yang said, waving her hand. Her objective in
coming here is to guarantee the safety of Nie Li, not here to drink
tea. Her eyes met with Nie Li, communicating with him through their
eyes.

This scene fell to the eyes of Nie Hai, and he immediately figured it
out. It seems that Nie Li does indeed has some connection with the
Alchemist Association. However, what he can’t figure out is why
would the Alchemist Association put so much importance on Nie Li?

Director Yang went silent for a moment, lightly smiled towards Nie
Hai and bunch and said, “Patriarch Nie Hai, I heard that you were
under the assault of the Dark Guild.”

“Indeed that’s the case. Director Yang, these two are from the Dark
Guild. Aside from these two, there is one that got away, but was
wounded.” Nie Hai pointed to the two corpses on the ground and
said.

Yang Xin’s gaze fell onto the two corpses. She was silent for a
moment. Without a doubt, the target of these people should be Nie
Li, therefore, they wouldn’t let this off that easily. She turned her
gaze back to Nie Hai and said, “Patriarch Nie Hai, there is a matter
that I must discuss with you, is that possible?”

“Please tell!” Nie Hai said, extremely polite. His expression was very
humble.

“I’m afraid that the Dark Guild will return to accomplish their
objective. I’m worried for the safety of the Heavenly Marks Family,
therefore, I intend to dispatch several Gold rank Fighters and Demon
Spiritualists here to help guard the Heavenly Marks Family. What’s
your opinion on that?” Yang Xin said. Although she says it’s for
protecting the Heavenly Marks Family, truth is, the one she wants to
protect is Nie Li, nothing more.

“You wish to dispatch several Gold rank Fighters and Demon

Spiritualists?” Nie Hai was surprised beyond words. His doubts in his

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 441

heart became more and more heavy. Just what method did Nie Li
use to get the Alchemist Association to help them out so much? Not
only are they willing to pay a higher price to acquire herbs from the
Heavenly Marks Family, they are also willing to dispatch Gold rank
Fighters and Demon Spiritualists to help them out.

“I don’t think this is right!” Grand Elder Nie Wei by the side said. He
wrinkled his brows, ‘What’s the motive of the Alchemist Association
by sending Gold rank Fighters and Demon Spiritualists over?’

“What is wrong?” Nie Li looked towards Nie Wei and said, “Perhaps
the Grand Elder feels that the Alchemist Association is trying to harm
our Heavenly Marks Family? Grand Elder is measuring the belly of a
gentlemen with a heart of a nasty person!”

[TLN: It means erm… Using the mind of a despicable character to

measure a man of noble conduct.]

“Outrageous! Who are you implying is a nasty person?!” Nie Wei

scolded angrily. This Nie Li is too outrageous. He would actually talk
back to him in front of everyone.

Nie Ming anxiously pulled Nie Li’s shirt. Offending the Grand Elder
like this, the consequences would be serious. With their current
position in the family, there is absolutely no way to compete against
the Grand Elder Nie Wei. Even if Grand Elder Nie Wei does not do
anything to Nie Li today, who knows if he might take revenge later in
the future.

Seeing Nie Wei reprimanding Nie Li, Yang Xin understood. It seems
that Nie Li did not tell everything to his family, this Nie Wei’s
relationship with Nie Li isn’t very good. Yang Xin slightly narrowed
her eyes. Nie Li’s importance is without a doubt very high, therefore,
of course she will back Nie Li up.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, I realised that there are some people here that
have some opinion towards the Alchemist Association. Does that
mean that the Alchemist Association no longer has the need to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 442

cooperate with the Heavenly Marks Family?” Yang Xin coldly snorted
as her face turned cold. After being in power for long time, her facial
expression could change whenever she liked. Even the surrounding
air could feel the chill.

Nie Wei hurriedly explained, “Director Yang, I do not mean it this

way……” He didn’t dare to offend the Alchemist Association. He only
feels that the Alchemist Association sending Gold rank Fighters and
Demon Spiritualists over is a little strange, therefore, he voiced out to
remind Nie Hai. However, after being refuted this way by Nie Li, the
nature of this issue changed. If the Alchemist Association refused to
cooperate with the Heavenly Marks Family because of this issue, he’d
become a criminal within the family. Within his heart, he cursed Nie
Li over and over for blabbing out in this kind of situation. However,
Nie Hai is favouring Nie Li which caused Nie Wei to feel depressed.

After knowing the relationship between Nie Li and the Alchemist

Association, how could Nie Hai punish Nie Li?

After coldly sweeping her gaze on Nie Wei, Yang Xin snorted and
said, “I’m currently talking with Patriarch Nie Hai, why are you
interrupting?”

Hearing Yang Xin’s words, Nie Wei opened his mouth, his face
turning red. Although he is not happy with Yang Xin, he did not say
anything. After all, a word from Yang Xin could decide the fate of the
Heavenly Marks Family. How could he dare to be rash? As a Grand
Elder of an Aristocratic family, being berated by a twenty-thirty year
old lady, and not being able to talk back, one can imagine how
depressing it is.

“I assume that this is the Grand Elder of the Nie Family?” Yang Xin
looked at Nie Hai and asked.

Hearing that there is a little cold anger within Yang Xin’s tone, Nie
Hai embarrassedly said, “Correct. The Grand Elder’s words didn’t
mean to offend Director Yang. I hope that Director Yang can forgive
him,” Nie Hai threw a wink at Nie Li, wanting to get Nie Li’s help with

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 443

Yang Xin’s anger. However, Nie Li turned his head away, ignoring the
Patriarch.

Not having dignity of a Patriarch in front of Yang Xin is fine, but

when facing his own clansmen, he’s still helpless. However, he can
only smile bitterly. He obviously saw through it, the reason why Yang
Xin cooperated with the Heavenly Marks Family, is all because of Nie
Li.

“I suggest that this person leaves. If this kind of person remains as a

Grand Elder within the Heavenly Marks Family, then the Alchemist
Association will stop our cooperation with the Heavenly Marks
Family,” Yang Xin lightly said.

Nie Hai inhaled a deep breath. What she means is that she want
them to rid Nie Wei of his Grand Elder position. The Alchemist
Association now holds the fate of his Heavenly Marks Family,
therefore he doesn’t dare to be rash. The Alchemist Association is
not a joke, if they stop cooperating with the Heavenly Marks Family,
there would be countless families out there that will grab the chance
to suppress the Heavenly Marks Family.

“From today onwards, Nie Wei will no longer be the Grand Elder and
Enforcement Elder of my Heavenly Marks Family. His position will be
taken over by Elder Nie En!” Nie Hai publicly announced.

Nie Wei opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, he

looked at the Alchemist Association’s Yang Xin and her bunch. He
understood that there was no more room for discussion. He can only
swallow what he’s about to say. Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori were as
purple as creamy eggplants. The reason for them being so arrogant
within the Heavenly Marks Family is because their grandfather is a
Grand Elder.

[TLN: It originally meant pale as creamy eggplant, but my editors

reminded me that eggplant ain’t pale xD So my editors changed it to
purple for it to make more sense.]

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 444

To be able to rid a Grand Elder of his position within the Heavenly

Marks Family, this is the absolute power of the Alchemist
Association.

Nie Hai continued announcing, “In addition, Nie Ming will take the
post of Public Hall In-charge, Nie Kai will take the post of Farm Hall
In-charge!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Ming and Nie Kai were both
dumbfounded. They were looking at Nei Hai in disbelief. They
weren’t the only ones, the rest of the clansmen were also in shock.
The Public Hall In-charge and Farm Hall In-charge were both
positions within the Heavenly Marks Family with power. One was in-
charge of the finance, and the other was in-charge of herbs and
other farming related stuff. Normally, it was the sons of Nie Wei that
was in charge of those two positions.

“Thanks Patriarch!” Nie Ming emotionally kneel down and said.

“Thanks Patriarch!” Nie Kai also hurriedly kneel down.

Seeing his father and uncle kneel down, Nie Li couldn’t help
wrinkling his brows.

Nie Hai immediately waved his hands upon seeing Nie Li’s
expression, “There’s no need for ceremony. From today on, the both
of you do not need to kneel in front of me any more.”

Nie Ming and Nie Kai both stood up, confused about what’s going on.

Nie Wei, Nie En and bunch seemed to have finally figure it out. Nie
En’s eyes were shimmering with light, whereas Nie Wei was full of
frustration.

“Since the Alchemist Association is willing to dispatch people to help

guard our Heavenly Marks Family, we are grateful for it, of course!”
Nie Hai could see that the Alchemist Association sending people over
is probably meant to protect Nie Li. His doubts within his heart
began to thicken as he wondered, why the Alchemist Association

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 445

would reviere Nie Li with such importance? He decided to ask Nie Li

after Yang Xin leaves.

“It’s late in the night, I’ll no longer bother you,” Yang Xin took a glance
at Nie Li and said, “Everyone rest well, I’ll pay a visit again tomorrow,
during the day.”

“It’s hard for Director Yang to come back and forth. Why don’t you
stay the night at my Heavenly Marks Family? I’ll have someone
arrange for an elegant house to be open for you.” Nie Hai hurriedly
said, trying to get on her good side.

Yang Xin went silent for a moment, thought awhile and said, “Okay
then!”

Since she’ll come again tomorrow to look for Nie Li, why not just stay
the night here.

“Nie Li, bring Director Yang to her house to rest,” Nie Hai said to Nie
Li, “I’ll have someone arrange for a house to be open beside Director
Yang for you.”

“Yes, sir,” Nie Li slightly nodded.

Yang Xin looked at Nie Hai, thinking that Nie Hai actually knows his
stuff. He knows that she came to talk to Nie Li.

After bidding goodbyes to Nie Ming and Nie Kai, Nie Li lead Yang Xin
to the house that Nie Hai had arranged.

Looking at Nie Li’s back figure, Nie Ming and Nie Kai both
understood. Nie Hai removed Nie Wei from his position, raised Nie
En to Grand Elder, raised them to be in powerful positions,
everything must have something to do with Nie Li. They realised that
their understanding of Nie Li was becoming less and less. This time,
when Nie Li returned, his changes were like heaven and earth.
Regarding Nie Li’s various changes, Nie Ming and Nie Kai were very
pleased.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 60 446

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 61 447

Chapter 61 – Tease

Seeing Nie Li leaving with Yang Xin Nie Wei, Nie En, and bunch all
had different expressions. They all know that from this moment
onwards, Nie Li’s position in the Heavenly Marks Family would no
longer be the same.

As for Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori, they looked at each other,
dumbfounded. They knew that from today onwards, they’d have to
live with their tails between their legs.

Inside the House

[TLN: House is more like a mansion, with their own courtyard etc..
That’s how ancient chinese house are like.]

Yang Xin removed her outer coat revealing a tight fitting silk clothing
underneath. Lazily, she stretched her waist, completely showing that
beautiful, curvy figure of hers. She does not mind the presence of
Nie Li while she is unguarded. After all, Nie Li is only a thirteen year
old kid.

What she didn’t know is that underneath that thirteen year old shell
of Nie Li, hides a matured heart. Nie Li looked at Yang Xin and had to
say, at this particular moment, she was extremely sexy. The thin silk
cloth caused her white skin to be roughly seen underneath. The
cloth on her chest could not cover her huge plump. A deep ravine
could be seen with a huge patch of white in the center.

However, Nie Li only looked with appreciation, he did not focus on

any sexual ideas.

“Was the target of those people from the Dark Guild you?” Yang Xin
slightly bend down, looking at Nie Li and asked.

The moment Nie Li raised his head, he saw the large piece of white
on Yang Xin’s chest. That perfectly round shape could not be held
with one hand. A unique womanly aroma drifted towards him,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 61 448

leaving Nie Li a little awkward.

“Yes!” Nie Li said, slightly nodding.

Yang Xin seemed to not have noticed Nie Li’s gaze. She wrinkled her
brows and said, “Since you’ve been eyed by the Dark Guild, the
Heavenly Marks Family is no longer safe for you. Why don’t you move
to the Alchemist Association?”

Yang Xin doesn’t know why Nie Li was eyed by the Dark Guild. Could
it be that the news of him giving the Alchemist Association the elixir
formulas has been leaked out? However, those who know of this
matter is only her and the president, no other person knows of this.

Nie Li shook his head and said, “There is another reason to this
matter. Do you really think that, if they knew that the elixir formulas
were given to you by me, they would only send three Silver ranks to
kill me? They would more inclined to kidnap me.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin nodded her head. That would
indeed be the case. Nie Li’s in-depth knowledge doesn’t make him
seem like a thirteen year old kid. Thinking of that extraordinary and
terrifying talent, Yang Xin felt relieved. After all, strange things seem
to happen around Nie Li.

“Do you have any grudges with them?” Yang Xin stretched her waist
again, then sat on the chair and asked. If it’s just ordinary grudges
then she wouldn’t need to worry too much. Under normal
circumstances, the Dark Guild wouldn’t risk sending Gold rank
experts into Glory City. If it’s just Silver rank experts sent to find Nie
Li, one or two Gold rank Demon Spiritualists would ensure Nie Li’s
safety.

“I don’t have any grudges with the Dark Guild.” Nie Li shook his head.
During the incident in the Ancient Orchid City, Nie Li did not see
Deacon Yun Hua’s face. Deacon Yun Hua probably doesn’t recognize
Nie Li. Therefore Deacon Yun Hua has no need to take such a big risk
to come over to Heavenly Marks Family to kill Nie Li. There’s only one

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 61 449

possibility. This attack was caused by the Sacred Family. Nie Li said,
“If there is anyone that I’ve offended, that would be the Sacred
Family. The Sacred Family would be the only ones that have the
motive to do this!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, a hint of a cold light flashed across Yang Xin’s
beautiful eyes. If that’s the case, wouldn’t that mean that the Sacred
Family has colluded with the Dark Guild? The Dark Guild is the
enemy of Glory City, therefore, colluding with the Dark Guild is an
absolutely intolerable offense.

“I’ll have someone investigate this. If the Sacred Family is really

colluding with the Dark Guild, then the City Lord will definitely not let
them off easy!” Yang Xin said with a resolute and decisive look. Her
words carried a hint of a chill with them. Betraying the Glory City is
absolutely unforgivable.

“This time one of them escaped. The other Dark Guild assassins
addressed him as Deacon Yun Hua. I’ll draw a portrait of him for
you,” Nie Li said, taking a piece of paper from the book shelf. After a
few strokes a person’s image appeared. It’s exactly what Deacon Yun
Hua looks like.

‘Even his portraying skills are so skilled. Just how monstrous is this
teenager?’ Yang Xin was secretly shocked in her heart. The skill to
make this kind of portrait, without several years of practice, is
impossible to achieve!

A drawing can put the mind in peace, thus it has a large benefit
towards cultivation. Nie Li spent several decades in his past life on
drawing. His skills are already on a pure blue flame level.

[TLN: That’s the direct translation of it, I have no idea what it means
tho. Perhaps blue flame is hotter than all other colour flame and it’s
trying to say that Nie Li’s skills at drawing are at the peak?]

“Done!” Nie Li passed that completed portrait over to Yang Xin.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 61 450

“En,” Yang Xin took the drawing, and lowered her head and looked at
it. She couldn’t not help being surprised at how seasoned Nie Li is in
his brush strokes. She is filled with curiosity about any other secrets
that are within Nie Li, wondering what else she is unaware of about
this teenager.

When Yang Xin lowered her head, through her silk clothing, two
semi-ball shaped bulges could be seen. Seeing that, Nie Li couldn’t
help blushing red. One has to admit that Yang Xin’s body figure is
really seductive(**). If it was any other men looking, they’d be afraid
that they wouldn’t be able to maintain their self-control.

[TLN: In raw, it’s written as **, but editors can try and fill in the blank
xD]

As someone who has experienced two lives, Nie Li’s determination is

very frightening.

When Yang Xin raised her head, she saw Nie Li’s face that seemed to
get slightly hot. She suddenly thought of something and can’t help
finding it funny in her heart. Nie Li’s intelligence is extraordinary.
Could it be that his knowledge towards that part is also earlier than
others? Does this overly mature child already have knowledge about
adult things?

There has always been a rumour outside saying that Yang Xin is very
flirtatious and depended on her beauty to get to her position.
However the truth is not so simple. Although she likes to wear sexy
clothing, she is still single and no one had the chance to become a
guest of her curtains. That is because there was no one that she can
look up to. Because her status is very high, the majority of the guys
that try to get on her good side all have ulterior motives. Hence, Yang
Xin would rather relieve herself late at night, alone, than to let those
pigs have her perfect **.

The truth is Yang Xin is an extremely seductive woman. Although Nie

Li had seen how enchanting she is, she did not mind. In her view,
Nie Li is only a half grown child. He’s a little premature, so what’s the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 61 451

harm? Teasing Nie Li had a kind of excitement to the situation.

“Little brother, do you want to touch?” Yang Xin smiled and teasingly
said., looking at Nei Li. Hearing Yang Xin’s words, Nie Li was slightly
stunned. He was a little embarrassed and withdrew his gaze. Yang
Xin, is a little too daring. She actually said these kinds of words to
Nie Li. That seductive look of hers, pairing up with such ambiguous
words, a normal man would have a hard time controlling himself.

Although he’s only thirteen years old, within that tender shell of his,
hides a old soul. He bitterly smiled and said, “Big sister, don’t play
this kind of joke with me.”

“Big sister isn’t playing a joke on you. Just touching won’t make me
lose any pieces of flesh. If it’s our little genius, big sister wouldn’t
mind at all,” Yang Xin pulled Nie Li’s hands and place it on her chest.
She found it a little funny. Such a small child has such thoughts of
her. She smiled and said, “Little brother Nie Li, how does it feel?”

Nie Li’s right hand touched that amazing mound of plump and soft
flesh, and that slightly raised point. He was secretly shocked,
thinking that this woman had really good development. Seeing Yang
Xin’s playful expression, Nie Li realised that Yang Xin was purposely
teasing him. This woman really thinks of him as a thirteen year old
child.

Seeing Yang Xin’s looks, Nie Li’s brow slightly twitched. Looking down
on him was an absolute mistake. In his previous life Ye Ziyun was
Nie Li’s most beloved, but within the several hundred years that he
lived, Nie Li had some interaction with a few other woman.

It’s obvious that Yang Xin’s actions is meant to tease him! Nie Li
pinched Yang Xin’s rich plumpness, feeling that shocking softness,
and let the shape change in his hand. He then seriously said, “Big
sister Yang Xin, you should try decoting Purple Haze Grass and Tiger
Gaze Grass and consume it. That can make them more perky.”

Yang Xin was dumbfounded. She never thought that Nie Li would not

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 61 452

have a bit of embarrassment or shyness, and would give it a pinch.

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin’s face blushed a deep red. She
never had any contact with guys before. The only reason she let Nie
Li touch her chest is because she treated Nie Li like a thirteen year
old kid, and completely dropped her guard against him.

In that moment, Yang Xin totally forgot Nie Li’s age, and treated him
as a man that was similar to her age.

However, once she saw Nie Li’s serious expression and and his
tender words again, Yang Xin suddenly felt that Nie Li was just a kid.

This kind of strange feeling caused her to look absent-minded.

Seeing Yang Xin dazed expression, Nie Li mischievously pinched on

the little bump heavily, then withdrew his hand. ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)

“Ah!” Yang Xin couldn’t help but to let out a blissful moan. When Nie
Li pinched her, her whole body felt as though it had an electric
current going through it, causing her to quiver.

Yang Xin suddenly realised that she had a messed up appearance.

Her face was flushed red, as though she was drunk. She hurriedly
stood up to hide the reaction from that strange feeling in her body.
Her voice slightly trembled as she said, “Little brother, you can go
back to rest first. We’ll talk tomorrow.”

“Okay. Big sister Yang Xin, sleep well,” Nie Li said childishly, revealing
a child-like innocent smile, and walked out of Yang Xin’s room. This
woman actually treated him as a thirteen year old boy and teased
him. This resulted in getting herself teased instead. Yet, Nie Li has to
admit that the feeling that lingered on his hand was not bad.

As she watched Nie Li leave, Yang Xin was trapped in a daze for a
long time. Her mentality was about to go haywire.

“Is that kid really only thirteen years old?” Yang Xin crazily scratched
her head. Wondering if Nie Li purposely did that or not.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 61 453

Her chest had a faint hint of pain. However why is it that in her
heart, there is a sense of excitement and stimulation. This kind of
feeling made Yang Xin feel as though her heart was being scratched
by a cat.

After a long time, Yang Xin let out a long sigh after she was no longer
tangling herself with that question.

“Let’s have a bath first!”

The silk white cloth fell down slowly as she walked to the bathtub.
Her crystal feet slowly stepped into the wooden tub. Her flawless
figure was completely submerged in the hot water. Her hands
unconsciously touched her perky chest. At this moment, a figure
suddenly appeared within her mind. It was Nie Li.

“What am I thinking?! He’s far too young! I’m more than a decade
older than him!” Yang Xin shook her head, trying to expel all the
distracting thoughts away. However, Nie Li’s figure would
uncontrollably appear. The spots that was touched by Nie Li have a
little warmth left by him.

Yang Xin uncontrollably, as usual, moved her right hand slowly down
between her legs.

“Oh!” A long moan, in an extremely seductive voice, sounded. Yang

Xin laid in the tub for such a long period, the skin on her body
became slightly red.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 62 454

Chapter 62 – I have money

The Alchemist Association worked very quickly, and dispatched a few

Gold rank Demon Spiritualists and Fighters to guard the Heavenly
Marks Family. This caused the guard of the Heavenly Marks Family to
be even heavier. Several Aristocratic families around the Heavenly
Marks Family were depressed. The Heavenly Marks Family is a tail-
end existence among the Aristocratic families, so why would a family
like that get the attention of the Alchemist Association?

They were both envious and jealous. With the care of the Alchemist
Association, the Heavenly Marks Family’s position suddenly became
incomparable to the past.

Those who had a hostile relationship with the Heavenly Marks Family
felt uneasy. They were afraid that the Heavenly Marks Family would
take revenge on them. Those who are not close with the Heavenly
Marks Family, sent representatives to befriend them.

The influence of the Alchemist Association is too great. Furthermore,

now that the Alchemist Association had elixirs like the Soul
Concentrating Pill, Soul Tempering Pill, and various other pills. Their
influence has increased several fold. Even the Snow Wind Family has
to rely on the Alchemist Association for their elixirs.

But that doesn’t mean that the Heavenly Marks Family has nothing to
worry about.

Aside from the Sacred Family, there is also the Dark Guild that has
been hiding within the shadows. Nie Li did not dare to be careless.
After he handles the matters within the family, he will continue
working on his cultivation.

Although he has already reached the Silver rank, and integrated with
a demon spirit, Nie Li still has a strong sense of urgency to cultivate.

Aside from cultivating, Nie Li is practising the combat skills of

Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, trying to get it to the pure blue fire

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 62 455

stage.

If Nie Li runs into Deacon Yun Hua again, he probably won’t be able
to escape so easily.

Just as soon as Nie Li crossed his legs to begin training, Yang Xin
walked in from the outside. These last few days, Yang Xin has been
hesitant to talk to Nie Li. Whenever she sees him, she would think
back to the other day, causing her cheeks to be slightly flushed.

“Nie Li, did your master tell you of any other elixir formulas? For
example, some mind clearing elixirs that are need to go against
hallucinatory-type demon beasts, antidote elixirs for poison-type
demon beast……” Yang Xin sat beside Nie Li, finally couldn’t keep it
any longer and asked.

“If there are new elixirs, we would be able to expand our business,”
said Yang Xin. The previous elixirs have extremely important
significance to Glory City. She originally had orders from Gu Yan to
meet with Nie Li’s master. However, after waiting for several days,
Nie Li’s master hasn’t shown himself yet. She also does not dare to
ask for anything. A hidden expert, like Nie Li’s master, isn’t someone
that is easily seen by others.

“This is big sister Yang Xin’s request or president Gu Yan’s?” Nie Li

looked at Yang Xin and asked as he decided to tease this woman.

“It’s President Gu Yan’s request.”

“Then, forget it. President Gu Yan has no sincerity. He wants more

elixir formulas, yet he does not come to ask for them personally.” Nie
Li slightly closed his eyes as he said.

“President Gu Yan has been busy with refining the elixirs recently,
so……” Yang Xin said, slightly embarrassed. She suddenly figured out
something, revealing a charming smile, blowing at Nie Li’s ears and
said, “Good little brother, you have more elixir formulas with you,
right? Why don’t you tell big sister? No matter what you want to do,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 62 456

I’ll agree to it.” [TLN: Ahem…]

Hearing Yang Xin’s words, Nie Li bitterly smiled. This devil is

obviously tempting him. As he watched the amorous woman in front
of him, he knew that an ordinary guy definitely couldn’t resist her
temptations. If he didn’t share some more formula’s, who knows
what she might do to him. He quickly waved his hand and said, “Fine,
since big sister Yang Xin asked me for them, I’ll tell big sister a few
more elixir formulas!”

Nie Li took out three elixir formulas: Spirit Pacifying Pill, Detoxifying
Spirit Pill and, to counteract Snow Wind demon beasts, the Flame
Type Cold Resistance Pill.

[TLN: Direct translate is Cold Resisting Alcohol Flame Pill, but

removed Alcohol because it sounds weird and more like you’ll get
drunk off it instead lol]

‘There’s even a Flame Type Cold Resistance Pill formula?’ Yang Xin’s
eyes lit up. Within the St. Ancestral Mountains, most of the demon
beasts are Snow Wind type. Therefore, cold resistant pills are
extremely useful. It’s a pity that the formulas were lost thousands of
years ago. With this Flame Type Cold Resistance Pill, Glory City will
have a better chance at resisting the Snow Wind beasts.

“I only have these three, at the moment. These elixirs are extremely
effective, especially the Flame Type Cold Resistance Pill. I believe that
big sister Yang Xin knows of it’s usage,” Nie Li said, looking towards
Yang Xin. Truthfully, he actually knows at least thirty types of cold
resisting pill formulas, however, after he carefully researched each
one only the raw materials of the Flame Type Cold Resistance Pills
can be found within Glory City. Even though some of those cold
resisting pills have a better effect, their raw materials cannot be
found in Glory City.

“Thank you, little brother Nie Li. You have made great contributions
to Glory City. If the City Lord knows of this, he will definitely present
you with a nobility rank!” Yang Xin said emotionally.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 62 457

“There’s no need for me to be given a nobility rank, I have no interest

for such prestige. I do hope that big sister Yang Xin can help me
keep this a secret,” Nie Li waved his hand.

Yang Xin couldn’t help looking at Nie Li with surprise. She wonders
how this monstrous child was raised. He’s only a thirteen year old
kid, but he’s so calm. Even the thought of nobility rank does not
shine within his eyes. Yang Xin, being totally helpless, said, “Since
little brother requested to keep this a secret, then we’ll definitely not
let it leak out. Of course, your share of profit, we, the Alchemist
Association, will pass to you on time.”

Nie Li slightly nodded. During this period of time, he has already

gotten over one billion demon spirit coins. All of which were stored
in card form. Every demon crystal card represents ten thousand
demon spirit coins, hence, it can greatly save the interspatial ring’s
space. If that wasn’t the case, Nie Li’s interspatial ring would have
been full.

“If you have any new elixir formulas, don’t forget to tell big sister,”
Yang Xin was smiling to the point that her eyes were closed.
Suddenly, she revealed a charming smile and said, “Little brother
really doesn’t need big sister to do anything? No matter what little
brother’s request may be, big sister will agree to it.”

Yang Xin bent her body down, her two seductive semi spheres
leaked out. That voluptuous figure, and slender legs, emitted an
indescribable temptation.

“Recently, big sister has been listening to your advice, and mixed
Purple Haze Grass together with Tiger Gaze Grass. Look, doesn’t big
sister’s chest seem bigger?” Yang Xin’s eyes were as fluid silk.

Nie Li has to admit, Yang Xin is indeed a woman capable of charming

everyone. Although he would occasionally tease Yang Xin, his heart
has remained calm the whole time. Even if he isn’t as powerful as his
previous life, at the moment, his mentality still remains strong.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 62 458

Nie Li innocently blinked while looking at Yang Xin and said, “What is
big sister Yang Xin intending to do? I’m just a thirteen year old kid. I
don’t know anything!”

Seeing Nie Li’s innocent face, Yang Xin’s face flushed a deep red.
Even though she had thoughts of teasing him, she was defeated by
his innocent look. She awkwardly said, “Nothing! I’ll return to the
Alchemist Association first!”

Although her heart had an indescribable heart throb, after she

thought about Nie Li’s age again, she felt guilty. ‘What exactly am I
thinking? Nie Li’s just a kid!’

As he watched Yang Xin’s desperate figure leave, Nie Li couldn’t help

finding it funny. However, he soon calmed down and continued
practising.

After several hours, Nie Hai and Nie En walked in from the outside,
and saw that Nie Li was still cultivating. They decided to wait until he
was done. Although this behaviour doesn’t fit a Patriarch and Grand
Elder, they don’t dare to do anything else.

At this moment, Nie Li is an important person to the Heavenly Marks

Family. His status is no longer any less than theirs.

Nie Li opened his eyes, however, he did not rise from his seated
position. He looked towards Nie Hai and Nie En and asked,
“Patriarch, Grand Elder, is there something that I can do for the both
of you?”

“Oh, Nie Li!” Nie Hai laughed, not having any of his usual majestic
tone and said, “Today we were looking for you to ask if you are
interested in going to the Treasure Auction?”

Nie Hai received an invitation from the Hong Yue Family. The Hong
Yue Family is a Noble family. To able to receive the invitation of the
Hong Yue Family, of course, Nie Hai felt proud. Although the financial
situation of the Heavenly Marks Family is still a little in distress, since

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 62 459

he received the invitation from the Hong Yue Family, he must

definitely go.

The reason so to why Nie Hai called for Nie Li is to build up good
relationship with him. With the backing of the Alchemist Association,
Nie Li’s position within the family isn’t comparable to the past. In
order to not land himself in an awkward situation, he purposely
pulled Ni En with him, since Nie En’s relationship with Nie Li isn’t
that bad.

“The Treasure Auction?” Nie Li’s brows slightly uprise and said, “Okay,
I’ll go too!”

After hearing Nie Li’s reply, Nie Hai felt relieved. He’s worried that
Nie Li would’ve refused.

“That being the case, we’ll be going in my carriage,” Nie Hai said,
slightly smiling, “It has already been prepared.”

Nie Li stood up. Since the place wasn’t far, Nie Li did not pack
anything and followed Nie Hai and Nie En and boarded the carriage.
The carriage slowly started with several Gold rank Demon
Spiritualists and Fighters following behind. They are there to protect
Nie Li.

Nie Hai secretly thought to himself, ‘What is Nie Li’s relationship with
the Alchemist Association exactly for him to be of such high
importance to the Alchemist Association?’

“Director Yang has already returned back to the Alchemist

Association. Before leaving, she specially told me that I must take
care of you. It seems like your relationship with Director Yang isn’t
bad,” Nie Hai said, lightly smiling.

Nie Li lightly threw a glance a Nie Hai, not saying anything.

Nie Hai felt awkward at this moment. Nie Li did not give him, the
Patriarch, any face.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 62 460

Nie En also felt helpless. Nie Li belongs to his branch, and in the
past, he was able to freely reprimand Nie Li. But now, he’s
completely lost to Nie Li’s change of character, turning a little
solemn. However, he didn’t dare to say anything.

The atmosphere in the carriage was a little awkward.

“Nie Li, if you have anything you like in the auction, you can tell me.
I’ll get it for you,” Nie Hai said. Although the stuff at the auction isn’t
cheap, he’s prepared to bleed heavily for once. Even if he spends a
little more money, he must get one or two things for Nie Li. After all,
kids are still easy to handle.

“No need. If there’s anything I like, I’ll buy it myself. I have the money
to pay,” Nie Li said, shaking his head. In terms of wealth, the whole
Heavenly Marks Family combined was not richer than him.

Nie En smiled and said, “The things at the Treasure Auction aren’t
simple. The cheapest piece would be worth at least few thousands
demon spirit coins. The most expensive ones would be from ten
thousand demon spirit coins onwards!”

“So cheap, I’m not interested.” Nie Li lightly said.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai and Nie En were slightly stunned.
They bitterly smiled at each other. Seems like they haven’t
understood the situation correctly. Seems like Yang Xin gave Nie Li
quite a bit of money. When they thought about it again, it makes
sense. Yang Xin is willing to dispatch Gold rank experts to protect
Nie Li, so she has definitely given him quite a bit of pocket money.

They both thought that Nie Li only had a good relationship with Yang
Xin, hence they were sheltered by her. What they didn’t know is Nie
Li’s relationship with Yang Xin is an equal partnership relation.
Within Nie Li’s interspatial ring, is not only just simple pocket money.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 63 461

Chapter 63 – Auction

Hong Yue Auction House

This auction house is opened by one of the Noble families, the Hong
Yue Family. The Hong Yue Family is an important existence within
Glory City. The surrounding five Aristocratic families listened to the
Hong Yue Family’s orders. Including the Heavenly Marks Family.

When the Heavenly Marks Family was being suppressed by Sacred

Family, the Hong Yue Family distanced themselves from the Heavenly
Marks Family. However, due to the fact that the Alchemist
Association has a close relationship with the Heavenly Marks Family
now, the Hong Yue Family started to get close to the Heavenly Marks
Family.

People were coming in and out of the auction house. As members of

an Aristocratic family, Nie Hai, Nie En and Nie Li were arranged to
the second level of the VIP room.

Patriarchs of other Aristocratic families had also joined them.

Seeing several acquaintances, Nie Hai went up to greet them.

“Patriarch Li Yuan, Patriarch Chi Feng, long time no see!” Nie Hai
slightly cupped his hands and said.

Li Yuan had the looks of a fifty-sixty year old man. Although his hair
and beard were a little white, his spirit was very hale and hearty. He
was the Patriarch of Li Yuan Family. Chi Feng, a slightly younger, but
had a much bigger build was beside him. He was the Patriarch of the
Tian Kui Family.

[TLN: The ‘Yuan’ in Li Yuan’s name and the ‘Yuan’ in the Family name
is different. Chinese have character of the same hanyu pinyin, but
different character.]

“Patriarch Nie Hai, you haven’t changed a bit,” said Li Yuan and Chi

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 63 462

Feng, also lightly cupping their hands and smiling.

“Ha ha, it was by the blessings of you two!” Nie Hai greeted. His
relationship with Li Yuan and Chi Feng is still not bad. Even when the
Heavenly Marks Family was being suppressed by the Sacred Family,
Li Yuan and Chi Feng still made contacts with Nie Hai.

Seeing Nie Hai, Li Yuan and Chi Feng greeted each other. A good
distance away, the Silver Tiger’s Patriarch, Jiang Ming, and the Tie
Men Family’s Patriarch, Lei Zhuo, both revealed angry and jealous
expressions.

“Patriarch Nie Hai is really shining with success!” Patriarch Lei Zhuo
lightly said with sarcasm.

The Patriarch Jiang Ming also coldly smiled and said, “Right? Before,
when he was being suppressed by the Sacred Family, he begged for
someone to help them, almost even shamelessly kneeling down. Now
that he has the protection of the Alchemist Association, he can run
around without any worry. But…… how long can the Heavenly Marks
Family be sheltered by the Alchemist Association? Who knows when
the time will come when they are suppressed by the Sacred Family
again? I wonder if Patriarch Nie Hai will still be so carefree, like he is
today?”

Hearing the words of Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming, Nie Hai’s face slightly
changed. Since the beginning, Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming’s family
haven’t been on good terms with Heavenly Marks Family. The
sarcasm within their speech made Nie Hai very unhappy. Of course,
he will not show weakness. He showed that he was unconcerned,
smiled and said, “Why is there such huge sour smell? It’s true that
the Heavenly Marks Family is being sheltered by the Alchemist
Association, at least we’re better off than some family who is not
close to their grandpa nor loved by their grandma.”

[TLN: Not exceptionally close to any big powers/ No one backing

them up.]

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 63 463

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming’s face were both sullen. Truth be told, they
are indeed jealous of the Heavenly Marks Family. Now that the
current Alchemist Association is no longer compared to what it was
in the past. They even heard that the Alchemist Association paid
thirty percent more than the current market price to acquire the
Heavenly Marks Family’s herbs. Furthermore, the Alchemist
Association also gave the Heavenly Marks Family quite a lot of high-
graded elixirs, enough to nurture the younger generations. As for
them, their herbs have no sales at all, and they can only sell it at
lower price.

“You became henchmen of the Alchemist Association and still act so

proudly. You really think that the Alchemist Association treats you
like a treasure?” Lei Zhuo curled his mouth in disdain.

Hearing Lei Zhuo’s words, Li Yuan and Chi Feng also spoke up.

“That’s a poor remark from Patriarch Lei Zhuo. If the Heavenly Marks
Family is a henchmen of the Alchemist Association, would the
Alchemist Association have the need to give the Heavenly Marks
Family such beneficial conditions?” Li Yuan lightly smile as he said,
obviously standing on Nie Hai’s side.

Chi Feng also nodded his head and said, “Indeed. Obviously, the
Alchemist Association had requested the Heavenly Marks Family,
which is why they gave the Heavenly Marks Family such beneficial
conditions. Even the two of our families benefitted from them!”

Li Yuan’s Li Yuan Family and Chi Feng’s Tian Kui Family both sold
their herbs ten percent above the market price to the Heavenly
Marks Family. The Heavenly Marks Family then resells them to the
Alchemist Association. In between the two transactions, they were
able to earn quite a bit. They have already become one of the bodies
of interest with the Heavenly Marks Family. It was considered
compensation for not abandoning the Heavenly Marks Family when
they were in distress.

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming both coldly snorted. They couldn’t figure out

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 63 464

is why would such a big power, like the Alchemist Association, ask of
the Heavenly Marks Family? They had also sent underlings to
investigate this matter, but had no results.

There was a hint of hostility within the VIP room.

Nie En and Nie Li were both sitting by the side, sipping their tea.
Since this is a fight between Patriarchs, it’s not related to them.
Therefore, they did not say anything.

Nie En leaned closer to Nie Li and quietly said, “The Silver Tiger
Family and the Tie Men Family Patriarchs have always been
overbearing. When the Heavenly Marks Family was being
suppressed, they sent someone to buy two pieces of land from us at
a low price! We knew that it was them that were the ones buying,
however we never sold, no matter what! When the Sacred Family
suppressed us, these two families did the most to steal our
business.”

Hearing Nie En’s words, Nie Li’s brows slightly twitched as anger
flashed across his eyes and looked at Patriarch Lei Zhuo and Jiang
Ming. If it’s just an ordinary argument between Patriarchs, he can’t
be bothered with it. However, since these two families are the
henchmen of the Sacred Family, Nie Li naturally can’t let them off.

The auction will soon begin. The respective Patriarch stood close to
the observation area, looking far away.

The auctioneer responsible for the auctioning is a beautiful lady

wearing an opaque silk cloth that paired with that delicate face of
hers. She was filled with endless temptation. Everyone there had to
admit that the Hong Yue Family is clever. With such a sexy ** lady,
they could easily heat up one’s mind, and cause them to pay big
bucks.

“Recently the Heavenly Marks Family had several business ventures

with the Alchemist Association on various herbs. They should have
earned quite a bit. With Patriarch Nie Hai here, I’m afraid that the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 63 465

treasures of this auction will not have our share!” The corner of Lei
Zhuo’s eyes glanced at Nie Hai, laughed and said.

“True, with our wealth, how can we match up to the Heavenly Marks
Family?” Jiang Ming laughingly continued.

Nie Hai’s expression turned gloomy. How could he not figure out the
sarcasm of these two. However, he could only swallow it. Even
though they were working with the Alchemist Association recently,
and the Heavenly Marks Family has indeed earned quite a bit, the
foundation is still very thin. They were only able to barely recover.
How can it be compared to the Silver Tiger and the Tie Men families.

Li Yuan and Chi Feng also frowned. Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming were
really too much.

At this moment, Nie Li, who’s sitting on the right side of Nie Hai,
opened his mouth, “Two patriarchs are flattering. The Heavenly
Marks Family have nothing except money. I’m afraid that the two
patriarch have no chance to acquire today’s real treasure.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Lei Zhuo’s face went dark and he said, “Brat,
who are you? Are fit to talk to us? Can you represent the Heavenly
Marks Family?”

“Whether or not I can represent the Heavenly Marks Family, you can
ask Patriarch Nie Hai.” Nie Li lightly said.

Nie Li’s position within the Heavenly Marks Family today cannot be
compared to the past anymore. Nie Hai nodded and said, “Of course
he can represent my Heavenly Marks Family!”

“A small brat dares to boast around here. He’s really not afraid of
embarrassment?” Lei Zhuo snorted. “The heavenly Marks Family has
really degraded for you to actually spoil the younger generation to
such an extent!”

Since Nie Hai said that Nie Li can represent the Heavenly Marks
Family, he had nothing else to say.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 63 466

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 64 467

Chapter 64 – Use it himself

Lei Zhuo turned around, too lazy to bother with Nie Li any longer.
Arguing with a kid like Nie Li will only lower his status.

Nie Li looked at Nie Hai and Nie En and said, “The items that I bid on,
I will pay for them myself!”

Nie Hai and Nie En bitterly smiled as they looked at each other. They
did not have the slightest prestige in front of Nie Li. They can tell
that Nie Li does not have much respect for either of them. In the
clan, when kids normally saw them, they would be scared
speechless. Yet, Nie Li has an indifferent look on his face.

Truth is, in his previous life, when Nie Li saw Nie Hai and Nie En, he’d
get nervous whenever he saw them. However, in this life, Nie Li’s
mentality has completely changed. No one can make him fear them
and pressure anymore. Not even Ye Ziyun’s grandfather, the Legend
rank Ye Mo! Just when Nie Li finished talking, the auction started.

“Dear, honourable guests. In this auction, our Hong Yue Auction

House has prepared lots of treasures. Many were obtained from
ruins. We hope that everyone will like them!” The lady’s voice spread
around, as charming as a fairy song.

“The first auction item! It is from the ruins of Clear River Town. It’s a
broken jade. Upon inspection, there were remains of an extremely
rich aura. The starting price is three hundred demon spirit coins!”

When the lady’s voice ended, someone already raised their plate.

“Three hundred fifty demon spirit coins!”

“Four hundred spirit coins!”

“Five hundred spirit coins!”

….

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 64 468

“Two thousand demon spirit coins!”

After the price was raised to two thousand, the calling stopped. After
all, it’s just a piece of broken jade. Although it has some soul force
aura on it, it is only worth this much. An aristocratic family’s yearly
income is only a million demon spirit coins. An ordinary household’s
expenses would already be two-three thousand demon spirit coins.

Therefore two thousand demon spirit coins for them is already a lot.

With just a glance, Nie Li could tell from the colour of the jade that
it’s a Primary Dark Jade. The quality is not bad, if all the functions are
brought out, it would worth two-three million demon spirit coins.

Seeing that no one in the VIP room said anything, Nie Li raised the
plate.

“Heavenly Marks Family, two thousand five hundred demon spirit

coins!”

“Two thousand five hundred demon spirit coins going once!”

“Two thousand five hundred demon spirit coins going twice!”

“Two thousand five hundred demon spirit coins going thrice!”

“Sold! Congratulations to the Heavenly Marks Family for successfully

bidding on this piece of jade.”

Lei Zhuo looked at where Nie Li was with a strange look, and
muttered, “He actually spent two thousand, five hundred on a broken
piece of jade?! Psh, what’s the use of that?”

Nie Hai and Nie En also did not understand. However since Nie Li is
paying himself, they didn’t say much.

“The next auction item is a mysterious interspatial ring! Everyone

please have a look!” The auctioneer slowly took up the ring, “This
interspatial ring’s body is glittering and translucent, completely

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 64 469

flawless. It’s a storage ring with a space of over two hundred square
meters in circumference. This can be called the best storage ring
created! This was brought back by a Gold rank Fighter from the Ning
You City ruins. Ning You City ruins are the most dangerous and the
wealthiest ruins around. The treasures from those ruins are all of
high quality. Many treasures were acquired by the City Lord and are
kept in the City Lord Mansion……”

“This ring’s starting price is fifty thousand demon spirit coins!” The
lady’s voice sounded throughout the whole area.

“Finally there is good stuff!”

“But the price is so expensive. They actually asked for fifty thousand
demon spirit coins!”

“This interspatial ring has such a large space. Selling it for fifty
thousands demon spirit coins is not being too exaggerating!”

A month’s income for the Heavenly Marks Family is barely a hundred

thousand demon spirit coins. Furthermore, it has to be used to
maintain the expenses of the family. It was more than enough to
make Nie Hai and Nie En flinch.

Some of the wealthy families below already began bidding.

“Fifty one thousand demon spirit coins!”

“Fifty three thousand demon spirit coins!”

……

“Fifty five thousand demon spirit coins!”

The bidding was getting more and more intense. Lei Zhuo smiled
and said, “Is Patriarch Nie Hai not interested? Then I’ll start calling!”

“Seventy thousand demon spirit coins!” Lei Zhuo faintly said. The
whole hall immediately went silent.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 64 470

[TLN: The reason why he ‘faintly said’ and it can sound throughout
the whole hall is probably because he integrated his soul force into
his voice. A lot of Chinese wuxia/xianxia do that.]

After a long time no one called for a higher price.

“Silver Tiger Family bids seventy thousand demon spirit coins, is

there anyone offering higher?” The lady’s asked with her clear voice.

Although Nie Li has several interspatial rings on him, their space was
too small. They were all filled with demon crystal cards, there was
not enough space for him to use for anything else. Since there is a
higher grade interspatial ring, Nie Li definitely wouldn’t let it go.

A ring with two hundred square meters of circumference. If he

missed this chance and tried to look for a bigger one in the future, it
would be rather difficult to find one.

“One hundred thousand demon spirit coins!” Nie Li said, lightly

raising the price.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai and Nie En felt deeply shocked. Their
hearts were bleeding. It’s one hundred thousand demon spirit coins!
My god, one hundred thousand is even more than the Heavenly
Marks Family’s monthly income. Nie Li actually wants to use that
amount to buy an interspatial ring?

“Heavenly Marks Family bids one hundred thousand, is there anyone

willing to raise?” The lady asked in a loud voice.

“One hundred thousand demon spirit coins!” Lei Zhuo inhaled a cold
air, a little dumbfounded. This price is already not what he can bear.
That was a whole one hundred thousand demon spirit coins! He
opened his mouth, wanting to raise the price, but he worried that it
was a trap set by the Heavenly Marks Family. So he did not dare to
raise it any more.

“One hundred thousand demon spirit coins going once, One

hundred thousand demon spirit coins going twice, One hundred

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 64 471

thousand demon spirit coins going thrice, sold!” The lady’s hammer
landed heavily.

One hundred thousand demon spirit coins, this is the price that
would make one become excited.

Nie Li glanced at Nie En and said, “Grand Elder, can you help me to
collect the two items? I might need to use the interspatial ring later.
This is eleven demon crystal cards, the remaining money you can
keep,” Nie Li casually took out eleven demon crystal cards.

Nie En is totally depressed. He has become the errand boy for Nie Li.
Even though he is now the Grand Elder of Heavenly Marks Family!

However, after seeing those eleven demon crystal cards, Nie En

inhaled a breath, and thought to himself, ‘Forget it and endure.’

Eleven demon crystal cards meant One hundred and ten thousand
demon spirit coins. Other than the two items, he will be left with
seven thousand, five hundred demon spirit coins. Just running an
errand could earn seven thousand, five hundred demon spirit coins.
He’s not losing anything.

Since the Heavenly Marks Family has so many people, a month’s

income is only a hundred thousand demon spirit coins. Just by
running an errand, Nie En could earn seven thousand, five hundred
demon spirit coins, Nie Hai also wants to do it himself.

‘Poor…’ Nie Hai sighed. Only he knows of how serious the financial
crisis of the Heavenly Marks Family currently is. After deducting the
cost of training the younger generations, the Heavenly Marks Family
is still in debt!

Nie Li is too rich. As a member of the Heavenly Marks Family, he

should make some contributions towards the family. However, Nie
Hai did not dare to ask for anything. After all, it’s all due to Nie Li that
the Alchemist Association has made connections with the Heavenly
Marks Family.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 64 472

“The next item is an elixir storage jade bottle. It’s made from some
sort of warm jade. It can greatly maintain the herbal effects of plants
and herbs! It was recovered from a sunken ship below the Ancient
Breeze River……”

……

“Heavenly Marks Family bids sixty thousand demon spirit coins. Is

there any other offers?”

“Sixty thousand demon spirit coins going once, sixty thousand

demon spirit coins going twice, sixty thousand demon spirit coins
going thrice, sold!”

……

“Next auctioning item is a whole Gold rank suit. Look at this

inscription pattern! It originated from the Snow Wind Empire Era.
This suit once had a Scarlet Flame Tiger demon beast’s demon spirit
sealed inside. It is an extinct species of the Snow Wind Empire!
Therefore, this Gold rank suit can already be one of a kind. Only a
Gold rank Demon Spiritualist can wear it! Starting price is sixty
thousand demon spirit coins!”

Seeing that Gold rank suit, Nie Li’s eyes lit up. He raised the plate
and said, “One million……”

Everyone was dumbfounded. The whole hall was quiet for a long
time. This guy simply doesn’t give anyone any chances!

“Xiao Li, did you bid this for me? Thank you so much!” Nie Hai
nervously rubbed his hands. This is a set of Gold rank suit. When
one wears it, his strength could rise by thirty percent or more!

Nie Li threw a glance at Nie Hai and said, “Who says that this is a bid
for you?”

“But, I’m the only Gold rank Demon Spiritualist within the Heavenly
Marks Family!” Nie Hai paused for a while before saying. Aside from

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 64 473

him, who else could wear this Gold rank suit.

“I got it for my own use.” Nie Li said.

Nie Hai opened his mouth wide. After hearing Nie Li’s words, Nei
Hai’s originally joyful mood suddenly turned into sorrow. Nie Hai felt
just like an abandoned woman.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 65 474

Chapter 65 – Elixir

Who knows how long will it take for Nie Li to reach Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist. Did he just spend a million demon spirit coins to buy a
Gold rank suit for display?

After thinking about it for some time, Nie Hai can’t help feeling a bit
crazy.

However, as Patriarch of the Heavenly Marks Family, he doesn’t have

the status to publicly lower himself down to ask for it.

Just a million demon spirit coins doesn’t mean much to Nie Li. With
his current wealth, at this moment, he can easily enter into the top
five in terms of wealth. Furthermore, cooperating with the Alchemist
Association allowed Nie Li’s wealth to grow a few hundred million
daily.

Nie Li doesn’t even need to bat an eye when he throws out a million
demon spirit coins. If he wants to, he can even buy the whole auction
house without any problem. Of course, Nie Li is still playing low key.
Borrowing the name of the Heavenly Marks Family to buy some
treasures won’t lure the attention of others. However, if he wanted to
buy the whole auction house, it’d be a little too high profile.

At this moment, all the wealthy merchants below were busy

discussing what just happened.

“Since when did the Heavenly Marks Family become so rich?”

“I heard that the Heavenly Marks Family is being sheltered by the

Alchemist Association. Moreover, the Alchemist Association is paying
thirty percent more than the market price when buying herbs from
them.”

“They actually did such a thing? It’s no wonder the Heavenly Marks
Family is so generous!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 65 475

With his frightening hearing, Nie Hai felt extremely depressed. If the
Heavenly Marks Family is really so rich, then it’s fine. However, the
items that were brought were all paid with Nie Li’s money. The
money has nothing to do with him. Although he’s the Patriarch of the
Heavenly Marks Family, he’s still a member of the Heavenly Marks
Family and must contribute some money to the family monthly. Most
of a person’s assets are considered personal. Therefore, he can’t
force Nie Li to contribute the money he has to the family. Moreover,
with Nie Li’s current position, he doesn’t even dare to say anything
harsh to Nie Li.

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming were depressed. In this auction, all they saw
was the Heavenly Marks Family buying one treasure after another,
while they were unable to get anything. Furthermore, at the rate the
bids were going, they don’t dare to bid themselves. If it comes back
to bite them, they’ll have trouble.

As for Chi Feng and Li Yuan, they would frequently look at Nie Hai,
and sigh in their hearts. The Heavenly Marks Family is really rich!
They never thought that those items were for Nie Li himself, and not
for the family.

“See how much attention I’m bringing to the Heavenly Marks Family,”
Nie Li lightly smiled, secretly said to Nie Hai.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai rolled his eyes. He’d rather not have
that much attention.

“How many items are you planning to buy?” Nie Hai looked at Nie Li
and said. Up till now, Nie Li has already brought over ten items, and
spent nearly two million demon spirit coins.

“I’ll buy anything I like,” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.

Nie Hai’s mouth was so wide from the shock, you could fit an egg in
it. He’s going to buy whatever you likes, that’s a little too tyrannical.
Yang Xin actually gave Nie Li so much money? The Alchemist
Association is really generous. To casually give away so much money

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 65 476

and consider it pocket change, the amount is already unimaginable

for ordinary people.

After waiting for a long time, there was no one adding onto the price.
After shouting several times, the auctioneer finally struck the
hammer. This Gold rank suit also ended up going to Nie Li.

“This next item has been entrusted to us by the Alchemist

Association to be auctioned. The Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul
Concentrating Pills!” The auctioneer said smiling, “This time, we
obtained a total of a thousand pills of the Soul Nurturing Pills and a
hundred pills of the Soul Concentrating Pills. I beg to remind
everyone to cherish this chance.”

Hearing the auctioneer’s words, whether it’s those merchants below

or the five Patriarch, almost everyone got heated up.

It’s the Soul Nurturing Pills and the Soul Concentrating Pills. After
these two pills were released, they had invited a storm within Glory
City. Many Demon Spiritualists, after eating the Soul Nurturing Pill
and the Soul Concentrating Pill, had their cultivation soar by leaps
and bounds. Some even broke through the Silver rank, and Gold rank
rather quickly. Some that had the physique unsuitable for training
soul force, after consuming some Soul Nurturing Pills and Soul
Concentrating Pills, had their soul force raised by a lot.

Under this kind of situation, these two pills are extremely hard to
find.

Several families went all out to buy those two pills at all costs,
because they are used to nurture the younger generation.

However, the amount of these two pills is too little. The amount that
was refined by the Alchemist Association could not satisfy a large
market within Glory City. Under normal circumstances, only the
Major families and Noble families could purchase those two pills at
large quantities. The Hong Yue Auction House is at the top of three
auction houses within the northern city of Glory City, and was only

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 65 477

able to obtain a thousand Soul Nurturing Pills and a hundred Soul

Concentrating Pills. It’s demand far exceeded the supply.

A light flashed across Nie Hai’s eyes. The reason for this, were the
two pills.

“Nie Li, these two pills, buy as much as you can!” Nie Hai emotionally
said. These two pills are extremely good for raising one’s cultivation.
Especially the Soul Concentrating Pill. It has a strong effect, even for
people at Nie Hai’s and Nie En’s level. Only by raising their
cultivation, can the position of their family rise.

“Why do you want buy these?” Nie Li asked in surprise, “Could it be

that the Alchemist Association did not give you these two pills?”

As the contributor of the elixir formulas, Nie Li isn’t lacking in these

pills.

“Why would the Alchemist Association give us these pills?” Nie Hai
turned his head around, puzzled and asked Nie Li.

Nie Li froze for a moment, but understood what’s going on. The sales
of these pills are controlled by Yang Xin. Yang Xin gave Nie Li lots of
pills, including several hundreds of thousands of Soul Nurturing
Pills, several tens of thousands of Soul Concentrating Pills, and a few
thousand Soul Tempering Pills, not to mention the Scarlet Body
Enhancing Pill and the Nine Transformation Pill.

Yang Xin gave so many pills to Nie Li, but did not give any to the
Heavenly Marks Family. In her view, Nie Li represented the Heavenly
Marks Family.

“Err, nothing!” Nie Li said, shaking his head. Since that’s the case,
he’ll just give some to the family. After all, he’s still a member of the
Heavenly Marks Family.

The atmosphere within the auction house became extremely heated.

The auctioneer on the stage saw this scene, lightly smiled and said,
“In this auction, all Soul Nurturing Pills are sold in sets of a hundred,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 65 478

and the Soul Concentrating Pills are sold in sets of ten. The first set
of Soul Nurturing Pills. The starting price is ten thousand demon
spirit coins. The auction now begins!”

“One hundred and fifty thousand demon spirit coins!”

“One hundred and sixty thousand!”

……

The price was soon raised to two hundred thousand demon spirit
coins.

Nie Hai was also very excited. His face was flushed red. He had
already prepared to take out sixty thousand demon spirit coins to
buy a set of Soul Nurturing Pills and a set of Soul Concentrating Pills.
This is already the best that the Heavenly Marks Family can do with
their current finances. After the price hit two hundred thousand
demon spirit coins, Nie Hai stopped. Since there are nine more sets,
there’s no need to snatch the first set.

Chi Feng and Li Yuan both looked at Nie Hai with surprise. The
Heavenly Marks Family just easily threw out two million demon spirit
coins without even batting an eye. Why was it that when the fight for
the elixirs began, when the bidding raised it from ten thousand to
only two hundred thousand demon spirit coins, they had already
given up?

When they saw that Nie Hai has no intention of fighting for the pills,
Chi Feng and Li Yuan decided to join the fight. With the generous
and rich Heavenly Marks Family by their side, they felt pressure
within their hearts. Since just now, all they saw was the Heavenly
Marks Family buying one item after another, and would not give
others a chance. Now, they can finally join the bidding fight.

No matter what, they have to buy some of the treasures. Otherwise,

coming here would be a waste.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 65 479

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 66 480

Chapter 66 – Dumbfounded

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming also joined the fight. Four families were
fighting furiously for those pills. They only stopped when the price
was raised to three hundred and twenty thousand demon spirit
coins.

“Nie Li, this is the precious Soul Nurturing Pill, you’re not going to
buy?” Nie Hai rubbing his hands, eagerly looked at Nie Li and asked.
Better for Nie Li to buy these than to let it be taken away by other
families.

“Not interested. I’ve already brought so many things. I have to give

others a chance, otherwise just one man bidding alone is not fun.”
Nie Li lightly said.

Nie Hai didn’t know whether to smile or laugh. The Soul Nurturing
Pill is an absolutely good thing to have when nurturing younger
generations. He suddenly thought of something. Since these pills
were provided by the Alchemist Association, and Yang Xin’s
relationship with Nie Li was so good, it wouldn’t make sense if Yang
Xin did not give Nie Li some pills. No wonder Nie Li wasn’t interested
with these pills.

“Nie Li, did Director Yang gave you some pills?” Nie Hai asked in a low
voice.

“She did, I asked big sister Yang Xin for it. Patriarch isn’t thinking of
taking them away, right? If that’s the case, I’ll tell big sister Yang Xin,”
Nie Li blinked his eyes, and childishly said. His eyes flashed a hint of
a playful smile. Although he has decided to contribute a portion of
the pills to the family, occasionally joking with the Patriarch is still
fun.

“How could I?!” Nie Hai is simply wanted to cry. If Nie Li were to
report to Director Yang, the Heavenly Marks Family and Alchemist
Association’s cooperation would fall, “What I mean is, since Director

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 66 481

Yang gave you some pills, you have to safely keep them. Don’t let
them get stolen!”

“Oh, I misunderstood the Patriarch. Thanks Patriarch for your

reminder!” Nie Li said, nodding his head.

Nie Hai bitterly smiled, and turned his head. Kids, nowadays, are too
difficult to handle. It’s hard to even get some benefits from Nie Li.
Within Nie Hai’s heart, he accumulated a pool of grief.

The competition for the first set of Soul Nurturing Pills was brought
to an end by Lei Zhuo at the price of three hundred and twenty
thousand. Soon after that, it was the second set, third set, fourth set,
fifth set. Nie Hai wanted to compete for it every time, however, the
price was over three hundred thousand demon spirit coins every
time.

Nie Hai was extremely depressed. If he bought a set of Soul

Nurturing Pills, he wouldn’t have enough money for the Soul
Concentrating Pills. He can only watch as the other Patriarchs
competed and secretly cried within his heart.

‘This gang of Patriarchs is too much!’ Nie Hai indignantly thinking in

his heart. The foundation of the Heavenly Marks Family is too thin.
The cooperation with the Alchemist Association had just started.
They have been paying debts for so long and had managed to clear
them only recently. How can they be compared to the Silver Tiger
and Tie Men Family? These two family foundations were rather thick.

Seeing these guys compete for the elixirs, Nie Li was speechless. This
business of elixirs, is still really profitable! Nie Li did not join in
because he will get thirty percent of the money after the auction fees
were deducted. Although he can join in to raise the price, but this
was a small amount of money, compared to Nie Li’s hundreds of
millions of coins.

Seeing one set after another being snatched away by others, and not
having any share to his own, one can imagine how depressed Nie

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 66 482

Hai is.

After the fifth set of Soul Nurturing Pills were auctioned off, the
intense competition had died down a little, even though the price
did not fall below three hundred demon spirit coins.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, are you not interested in the Soul Nurturing Pills,
since your bidding wasn’t fierce?” Chi Feng curiously asked.

“I……” Nie Hai was unable to speak his difficulties. He wanted to say
that the truth is he’s broke. However, would they believe that?

Earlier on, it was Nie Li that was spending big bucks, not him!

Li Yuan said, “Patriarch Nie Hai’s relationship with the Alchemist

Association is so close. Definitely able to buy some elixirs at a low
price. If there is really low price elixirs, Patriarch Nie Hai, mustn’t
forget about us! As long as the price is below three hundred demon
spirit coins, we want all you have!”

“I…this…okay,” Nie Hai reluctantly replied. Even if he denies it, Chi

Feng and Li Yuan probably wouldn’t believe him. He can only
helplessly looked at Nie Li.

Seeing Nie Hai’s depressed gaze, Nie Li blinked his eyes, with a look
of innocence. Nie Li still wants to mess around with this smelly old
man who asks him to always have a stern face in his previous life.

The last set of Soul Nurturing Pills were sold. Lei Zhuo got three sets,
Jiang Ming got two sets, Li Yuan and Chi Feng both got one set. The
rest were bid away by merchants.

“Next up is the Soul Concentrating Pills!”

Hearing the three words: Soul Concentrating Pills, the whole

atmosphere within the auction house was, once again, heated up.
One must know that the Soul Concentrating Pill has an even stronger
effect for Silver rank and Gold rank Demon Spiritualists. Especially
those who were stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. One Soul

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 66 483

Concentrating Pill has a high chance of creating a Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist. Even could even help a Gold rank into breaking through
the bottleneck, into Black Gold rank.

“Three hundred and fifty thousand demon spirit coins is the starting
price!” The lady auctioneer announced.

“Three hundred and sixty thousand demon spirit coins!”

“Three hundred and ninety thousand demon spirit coins!”

……

Very soon, the bids reached over five hundred thousand, and the
bidding was still proceeding. Seeing the bids soon reaching six
hundred thousand demon spirit coins, Nie Hai was dumbfounded.
He originally thought that he would be able to purchase a set of Soul
Concentrating Pills, but who knew that he can’t even buy a set.

If he knew that this would happen earlier on, he would have bought
a set of Soul Nurturing Pills instead. Could it be that he’ll go back
empty handed? Nie Hai is completely depressed. This group of
people were too crazy. Ten pills actually hit such a high price. Is
there any justice to it. This is simply too big of a profit for the
Alchemist Association!

Nie Hai felt indignant. Who let his Heavenly Marks Family become
the worst among the Aristocratic families. Previously, they had to
depend on selling territory to pay back their debts, and now, six
hundred thousand demon spirit coins was their maximum.

Six hundred and fifty thousand!

One set of Soul Concentrating Pills can actually be sold for the price
of six hundred and fifty thousand!

Nie Hai and Nie En looked at each other bitterly smiling. They
became even more depressed as they looked at Lei Zuo putting a set
of Soul Concentrating Pills into one of his pockets.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 66 484

“Nie Li,” Elder Nie En couldn’t hold it back any more and said to Nie
Li, “Can you help us get a set of Soul Concentrating Pills? Consider it
a loan from you. We’ll return the money back to you in the future!”
Nie Li casually threw out two million demon spirit coins without
batting an eye. Just six hundred thousand demon spirit coins
shouldn’t be a problem for him.

Since Nie En spoke, Nie Li decided to give him some face. Although
Nie Hai is the Patriarch of the Heavenly Marks Family, he wasn’t close
with Nie Li in his previous life. However, Nie En isn’t the same. Before
Glory City was destroyed, Nie En gave Nie Li’s families a lot of
protection. Therefore, Nie Li still has respect for Nie En.

“Since Grand Elder spoke, this matter isn’t a problem. However,

there’s no need to bid for the Soul Concentrating Pills.” Nie Li moved
his right hand and retrieved several large porcelain bottles from his
interspatial ring. He shoved them over to Nie En and said, “In these
bottles are five thousand Soul Nurturing Pills, six hundred Soul
Concentrating Pills and one hundred Soul Tempering Pills. Consider
them a gift to you, Grand Elder!”

Holding onto those large porcelain bottles, Nie En’s gaze was
dumbfounded. His voice was trembling, “F-fa-five t-th-thousand, five
thousand S-S-Soul N-N-Nurturing Pills…… S-s-six h-hundred…… Soul
C-Concentrating Pills…… a-and even S-Soul T-Tempering Pills?!”

Nie En was completely speechless,, so was Nie Hai.

In this auction, several families fought so fiercely for those few Soul
Nurturing Pills and Soul Concentrating Pills, and, yet, Nie Li just
casually took out five thousand Soul Nurturing Pills, six hundred Soul
Concentrating Pills and even the Soul Tempering Pill that was
nowhere found in the market!

‘My god! Am I dreaming?!” Nie En was lost in a dumbfounded state.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 67 485

Chapter 67 – Competing auction

After receiving the bottles from Nie Li, Nie En went ahead and
opened one of the bottles. He soon realised that it was filled with a
mixture of Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul Concentrating Pills and Soul
Tempering Pills! Whether it’s the Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul
Concentrating Pills or the Soul Tempering Pills, every one of them
were small in size. The were, indeed, the genuine pills.

He can see that there is actually Soul Tempering Pills in this bottle,
and a hundred of it at that too! One must know that the effects of
the Soul Tempering Pill is stronger than the Soul Concentrating Pills
by at least ten fold. Aside from the Major families who are able to
enjoy this level of elixirs, it’s impossible to find any in the market.

Glory City’s Snow Wind Auction House once auctioned a few Soul
Tempering Pills. One of the pills was sold for a sky high price of one
million and five hundred thousand! A hundred of those would mean
over one billion demon spirit coins!

Thinking of this number, Nie En was about to faint. No matter how

rich you are, aside from having some special methods, it’s extremely
difficult to get any Soul Tempering Pills from the market.

“These pills are expensive because they were just released. In fact,
the Alchemist Association has many of them stored up. So the price
will slowly drop in the future. This amount of pills isn’t considered
much. To contribute to the family is our obligation!” Nie Li said,
righteously.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai was beyond depressed. Earlier, when
he asked Nie Li, Nie Li did not have any hints of intention to give
away his elixirs. He even said that if Nie Hai wanted to get elixirs
from him, he’ll tell Director Yang. He didn’t have the slightest
intention of contributing to the family. But when Nie En asked, Nie Li
casually gave out so many elixirs. This caused Nie Hai to feel useless
as a Patriarch.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 67 486

Nie Li just casually gave out five thousand Soul Nurturing Pills, six
hundred Soul Concentrating Pills and one hundred Soul Tempering
Pills. Nie Hai’s heart was trembling just thinking about it. This many
elixirs would be able to help the Heavenly Marks Family for a long
time!

“Grand Elder, keep them well. When we return, give them to the
people of our branch to use!” Nie Li reminded Nie En.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie En returned from his shock and quickly
placed these elixirs into his interspatial ring. He looked around a
little worried. When they spoke, they controlled their voices, so they
would not be overheard. Therefore, the four other Patriarchs did not
hear what they talked about. Knowing that he wasn’t noticed by
anyone, Nie En felt relieved.

When he thought about those elixirs within his interspatial ring, Nie
En felt blissful. With so many elixirs, it’s more than enough to get his
branch to rise a level. Within the Heavenly Marks Family, there is a
total of eight branches. In normal cases, there is minor conflicts
between branches, therefore, Nie En’s action is not that impartial.

“Nie Li, Grand Elder Nie En, this is not right. The whole Heavenly
Marks Family is our family. How can we be selfish and not care about
the other branches?” Nie Hai hurriedly said. Seeing Nie Li and Nie
En’s intentions. They do not intend on giving the other branches
those elixirs.

Nie Li and Nie En glanced at each other, Nie Li then looked at Nie
Hai, puzzled and said, “These elixirs are mine. I give them to who I
want, is that still wrong? Is our branch not a part of the Heavenly
Marks Family? Members of our branch grow stronger in strength.
This also means that the strength of Heavenly Marks Family grows!”

“How can this be compared! Only by splitting the elixirs among the
families can we have the biggest effect!” Nie Hai hurriedly said, “With
so many elixirs, you have to somehow give some to the other
branches.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 67 487

Among the elders within the Heavenly Marks Family, Nie En’s
position was at the very bottom. However, when Nie Li returned, he
became the enforcement elder of the family. Nie En has always
treated people well, but was a little timid. Therefore, he would very
less fight for interests for the members of his own branch. However
today, with so many elixirs in his possession, he can finally have the
courage to stand up.

These elixirs are more than enough to determine the future of the
whole family.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, these were given to me by Nie Li. Whoever Nie Li
wants to give to, I have no control over it.” Nie En respectfully said,
throwing back the ball to Nie Li. Now that Nie Li has the backing of
Yang Xin, he can not be bothered about Nie Hai.

“You two……” Nie Hai was madly depressed. These two were
colluding together.

Nie Li is not prepared to fall out with Nie Hai. As for other branches,
of course he still has to take care of them a little. With so many
elixirs, his own branch couldn’t use them all in a short amount of
time, not to mention that he’ll be getting more in the future.
Therefore, he was not bother about this.

“Grand Elder, we’ll contribute two-fifths of the elixirs to the family,

then.” Nie Li looked at Nie En and said.

“En, okay!” Nie En said, nodding his head. He is also not someone
who doesn’t think about the interest of others.

“Three-fifths!” Nie Hai argued.

“Only two-fifth. If Patriarch Nie Hai doesn’t want it, then forget it.” Nie
Li shook his head, strongly said. With so many elixirs, just taking out
two-fifths alone would be more than enough for the Heavenly Marks
Family to use for quite a while.

“How about this, we’ll contribute half to the family.” Nie En said,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 67 488

smoothing things out.

“Grand Elder is really thoughtful, Nie Hai is grateful!” Nie Hai cupped
his hands, seriously said. To be able to get half is already very good.
After all, the amount of those elixirs far surpasses his imagination.

“Patriarch Nie Hai means that I’m not thoughtful?” Nie Li’s brow
slightly twitched.

“I didn’t mean it that way. Xiao Li has misunderstood, I apologize to

Xiao Li. Xiao Li is able to contribute so many elixirs to the family. This
proves that Xiao Li is caring for the family!” Nie Hai was scared and
immediately apologized. If Nie Li gets angry and takes back the
elixirs, he can only cry.

Unknowingly, Nie Li already has complete control. The title of

Patriarch, for Nie Li to say, is completely useless. If Nie Li is angry,
Nie Hai has to carefully apologize. Although he felt depressed, he
didn’t dare to say anything else. However, after thinking about those
elixirs, Nie Hai has no more grievances. So many elixirs are more
than enough for causing big changes within the Heavenly Marks
Family. Therefore, no matter how much grievance he felt, it’s all
worth it.

Nie Li snorted and turned his head. Seeing his scene, Nie En finds it
funny. In the past, when Nie Li saw the elders within the clan, he
would be terrified out of his life, not to mention Nie Hai. However,
now the situation has turned around. In front of Nie Li, Nie Hai
doesn’t even dare to talk loudly. He does not even have his majestic
Patriarch aura.

The auctioning of the ten sets of Soul Concentrating Pills had also
finished. They were bought by several families and merchants.
Those who managed to get their hands on a set of elixirs were so full
of joy it was written on their faces.

At this moment, Nie Hai and Nie En had a sense of being able to
prevail against everyone there.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 67 489

“Competing so intensely like this just for a hundred Soul

Concentrating Pills.”

The whole Hong Yue Auction House only managed to obtain a quota
of a thousand Soul Nurturing Pills and a hundred Soul Concentrating
Pills. If they were to change the pills into money, it would’ve been an
unimaginable amount, not to mention the shockingly effectiveness of
the Soul Tempering Pill!

While feeling extremely excited, almost as though he’s still dreaming,

Nie En unconsciously clutched his interspatial ring. It’s the first time
that his interspatial ring had such a huge amount of fortune. He
couldn’t help feeling uneasiness within his heart as he began to fear
of theft. Although putting them in the interspatial ring is still
extremely safe, he’s still paranoid.

Nie Hai was beside Nie En like a guard. If there was someone that
dared to snatch their elixirs, he’d go all out and fight them.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 68 490

Chapter 68 – Unrivalled Treasure

The elixirs that Nie Li casually gave off, were comparable to the
wealth of a noble family.

Nie Li had provided so many elixir formulas to the Alchemist

Association. Therefore, in terms of elixirs, the Alchemist Association
will definitely do their best in providing Nie Li with everything he will
need. The amount that they provided to Nie Li can be comparable to
one-fifth of Alchemist Association’s total elixir amount. It can be said
that other than the Alchemist Association, Nie Li has the most
amount of elixirs on hand.

“Aside from Soul Nurturing Pills, Soul Concentrating Pills and Soul
Tempering Pills, I still have the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills and the
Nine Transformation Pills……” Nie Li purposely paused his words.

Nie Li even has the rumoured Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills and the
Nine Transformation Pills?! Nie Hai and Nie En’s gazes were burning
with awe.

“As for these two precious pills, Patriarch, you can’t possibly expect
me to freely contribute them to the family, right?” The meaning
within Nie Li’s words meant that if Nie Hai wanted those two pills
from his hands, he’ll have to put up a good performance, and give
some favourable conditions in exchange.

“Of course of course. The personal assets of the clan members are
protected by the family,” Nie Hai hurriedly said. He was a little
distressed, wondering what he can give to Nie Li in exchange.

Nie En suddenly thought of something and said, “That’s right.

Patriarch, our family has been passed down for a long time. We
should have some treasures that have been passed down since
ancient times. Since Xiao Li has been accepted into the Genius class
by Holy Orchid Institute, as a form of reward, shouldn’t we let Xiao Li
into our treasury and chose an item?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 68 491

‘The Heavenly Marks Family’s treasury?’ Nie Li’s heart slightly

trembled. In his previous life, he never entered the Heavenly Marks
Family treasury. As descendents of one of the ten lords of the Snow
Wind Empire, they were a family that has been passed down for a
long time. There should be some good items within the Heavenly
Marks Family’s treasury.

Much of the treasure that has been passed down since ancient
times would be useless to Nie Hai and bunch, since they might not
know of their uses. However, it’s a different case for Nie Li. He has
identified countless amounts of treasures in the past. Generally, the
good items wouldn’t be able to escape Nie Li’s eyes.

“Grand Elder Nie En, you can take this Scarlet Body Enhancing Pill.
Consume it when you get back. It has a great effect towards
strengthening a Fighter’s physical body.” Nie Li passed one Scarlet
Body Enhancing Pill over to Nie En and said.

“Thank you Xiao Li!” Nie En, at this moment, was a little emotional.
The price of the Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills were raised wildly like a
fierce fire. Rumour has it that the price of one Scarlet Body
Enhancing Pill is above one million demon spirit coins.

At this moment, Nie Hai’s eyes were a little red. The Scarlet Body
Enhancing Pill is not only useful for Fighters, it also has a great effect
towards Demon Spiritualists.

“Xiao Li, the Heavenly Marks Family is your family and therefore, the
treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family is also your treasury. If there
is anything you like in there, you can take all you want!” Nie Hai
immediately cooperated with Nie En and said. The items that were
left in the treasury were items that they could not use. He even
wished for Nie Li to go in and take even more of the items from
within the treasury. Those elixirs that Nie Li gave to the family, was
already worth more than the entire Heavenly Marks Family.

“I’m surprised that Patriarch is so generous. It seems that I have

misunderstood Patriarch all along. This is one Scarlet Body

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 68 492

Enhancing Pill, my gift to the Patriarch. After I go to the treasury and

have my pick, I’ll contribute a hundred Scarlet Body Enhancing Pills
and a hundred Nine Transformation Pills to the family.” Nie Li lightly
said. Since he has so many elixirs on hand, giving a little out isn’t
much.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai’s eyes lit up, and couldn’t wait to go
back.

The auction is still ongoing. The auctioning of the elixirs has already
ended.

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming threw a glance towards Nie Hai’s direction.

“Nie Hai must be pretending to be rich. After spending two million

demon spirit coins, he bought a lot of item and was now left with no
money to bid with for the elixirs.” Lei Zhuo chuckled.

Jiang Ming supported, “Although the Gold rank suit is useful, only
one person can use it. Not to mention that it can only be used in
battle. It’s not as practical as buying elixirs. Nie Hai probably regrets
it to the point that his intestines have turned green!”

What they didn’t know is that Nie Hai got a lot of elixirs from Nie Li.
How could he still be interested in those elixirs that were in the
auction?

Just when they were talking, Nie Li began bidding like crazy. He
continuously bought items worth over five-six hundred thousand
demon spirit coins. As long as he is a little interested in the item,
he’ll bid. Since he has so much money to the point that he can’t
spend it all, having so many demon crystal cards in the interspatial
ring will just eat up space. Why not change them into items which
are more practical?

‘So it wasn’t that the Heavenly Marks Family ran out of money, they
were simply not interested in the elixirs!’

Lei Zhuo and Jiang Ming both felt their faces burning. Damn, since

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 68 493

when did the Heavenly Marks Family become so rich? At this

moment, they both felt extremely depressed.

After half an hour of auctioning, Nie Li bought over a dozen item.

However, there hasn’t been an item that would make Nie Li excited.
This caused him to feel a little bored.

At this moment, the auctioneer lady suddenly raised her voice,

speaking as though she was holding an extremely dark secret, “This
round’s auction will soon come to an end. However, we will
immediately have an unrivalled treasure auction starting soon!”

Just when the auctioneer’s voice fell, over twenty people entered the
auction house. They were guided by some beautiful ladies towards
the staircase and onwards to the third floor of the auction hall.

The whole hall started started a commotion.

“I know that person. It’s an elder of the Feng Ming Family of the noble
family!”

“That’s an elder from the Winged Dragon Family!”

“That’s an elder from the Sacred Family!”

……

“Why would they be here?”

“I heard that the Hong Yue Family obtained an unrivalled treasure

from the depths of the Dark Ruins, and, therefore, hosted this
auction. They also invited representatives from the three Major
families and the six Noble families to join this auction!”

Those items that were being auctioned earlier on, could not grab the
interest of these super powers. After all, they can get these items
from another auction. The only reason that they are here is for that
so called unrivalled treasure by the Hong Yue Family.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 68 494

“Found from the depths of the Dark Ruins. My god, they actually
dared to enter the Dark Ruins?”

Dark Ruins? Nie Li recalled that place. In his previous life, he did not
enter into that place. He only heard about it from other people. The
Dark Ruins is a place comparable to a nightmare. Only Black Gold
rank experts and above dared to enter that place. After all, there was
a large amount of horrifying demon beasts that accumulated there.

It’s rumoured that before the Age of Darkness, a Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist lived there. That Demon Spiritualist integrated with an
extremely horrifying demon spirit. After his death, that place was
occupied by nightmare demon spirits.

Nightmare demon spirits are an extremely mysterious and terrifying

type of demon spirits. They had many mysterious powers that even
Nie Li knows partially about. Furthermore, the nightmare demon
spirits are one of the most difficult demon spirits to capture.

No one was sure what item the Hong Yue Family obtained from the
Dark Ruins.

Nie Li started feeling anticipation for it. Wondering what item will
the Hong Yue Family auction.

Representatives from the three Major families and the six noble
families began taking their seats respectively. The whole atmosphere
within the auction house froze. Everyone was looking forward to
what the Hong Yue Family will bring out.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 69 495

Chapter 69 – Sky High Price

“People from the three Major families and the six Noble families are
here. There’s even a representative of the Alchemist Association, and
ten merchant guild representatives. We’ll definitely not have chance
to get that item.”

“Even if we don’t get a chance to get it, seeing such a big event isn’t
that bad.”

Everyone within the Auction Hall was busy with their discussions.

“Please be quiet for a moment,” The auctioneer lady lightly smiled

and said, “We will soon present that unrivalled treasure for
everyone!”

At this moment, the auction hall went silent immediately.

Two beautiful ladies were carrying a tray as they walked up to the

stage. Something was on the tray. Whatever it was, was covered by a
piece of purple cloth. Only the rough outline of the item could be
seen.

“What exactly is that thing?”

“Cliffhanger!”

At this moment, the auctioneer had a charming smile on her face.

Her right hand lightly pulled, removing the purple cloth. In that
moment, a gem light had spread out in all directions. A black jade
pot made from unknown material appeared in front of everyone’s
eyes. The pot was sparkling and translucent, with gem-like shine on
it.

A rich soul aura was spreading around.

Looking at this black jade pot, Nie Li could not contain his
excitement. He never thought that such a thing would actually

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 69 496

appear here. This item is indeed an unrivalled treasure. It’s usage

cannot be measured by money!

“How did this item come along and what are its uses? Our Patriarch
is not sure. However, there is one thing that can be confirmed. This
pot emits an aura that strengthens demon spirits. That alone, proves
that this item is not ordinary. Down below, on the base, the words,
“Nightmare” is carved. It probably has something to do with the
nightmare demon spirits.”

The auctioneer lady continued, “Furthermore, according to our

Patriarch. If one trains a demon spirit around it, it can greatly
strengthen the aura of the demon spirit. Therefore, it can be
confirmed that this is an absolutely unrivalled treasure. Our
Patriarch hopes that there will be someone who is able to unleash its
usage!”

“The starting price for this item is eight million demon spirit coins!”

The Hong Yue Family’s Patriarch doesn’t know of it’s usage, therefore,
the starting bid began at such low price. If he knew about this black
jade pot’s uses, he probably wouldn’t want to sell it. Just it’s effect of
strengthening a demon spirit’s aura by training around it would be
worth quite a bit, not to mention that there is still some unknown
uses to it.

After the respective representatives from the respective families felt

the rich soul force aura, they couldn’t help being moved by it, having
great interest for it.

“What exactly is this black jade pot?”

“Don’t know, but you can be sure that this is absolutely not that
simple!”

“How rare, I really want to study it. Who knows? It might have some
special uses!”

Looking at the black jade pot, Nie Li fell deep within his thoughts.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 69 497

This black jade pot should be the legendary treasure, Nightmare

Demon Pot. The heritage of this pot goes back to the Snow Wind
Empire Era. It’s said that it was found in an ancient tribe.

Even Nie Li only knows one of it’s uses. One of the uses for the
Nightmare Demon Pot is to refine demon spirits!

The rough idea of the process is, one puts in ten different kinds of
demon spirits into the Nightmare Demon Pot. After a while, there
would be a chance of a more power demon spirit being refined with
its confines. If one’s lucky, there’s a possibility for a rare demon
spirit. If one’s unlucky, all the demon spirits will be destroyed.

The possibility of failure is rather small and the possibility of refining

rare demon spirits out is also very small. Most of the time, the
Nightmare Demon Pot could refine out a more powerful demon
spirit. Just this usage alone, is more than enough to make countless
people crazy over it. After all, the majority of Demon Spiritualists can
only integrate with one demon spirit, therefore, they’ll definitely wish
for the demon spirit to be as strong as possible.

Using weaker demon spirits to merge into a stronger demon spirit,

that’s the usage of the Nightmare Demon Pot.

There probably isn’t anyone here that knows of the usage of the
Nightmare Demon Pot.

Thinking about how powerful the Nightmare Demon Pot is, Nie Li
immediately decided that he has to buy this, no matter how much he
has to spend!

Very soon, a few families began bidding.

“Ten million demon spirit coins!”

“Twelve million demon spirit coins!”

“Fifteen million demon spirit coins!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 69 498

……

Very soon, the price was raised to twenty million demon spirit coins.
This price was enough to cause everyone in the auction hall to be
shocked.

“Thirty million demon spirit coins!” The Sacred Family suddenly

started bidding.

“Thirty-five million demon spirit coins!” The Alchemist Association

also started bidding.

Nie Li looked towards the third floor. The one bidding is actually
Yang Xin. After thinking awhile, Nie Li said to Nie En, “Grand Elder,
Director Yang seems to be in the third floor. Go and meet with her
and tell her that I want this black jade pot. Let her help me bid for it.
I’ll return the money to Alchemist Association after that!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, before Nie En can even reply, Nie Hai said, “I’ll
go!” Nie En has so many elixirs in his interspatial ring, he don’t dare
to have Nie En go. A powerful Patriarch can only be an errand boy
now, but he’s willing to do it.

Nie Hai went to look for Yang Xin.

The Sacred Family and the Alchemist Association competed nonstop

for it. The Sacred Family gave up after the Alchemist Association
raised it up to fifty million demon spirit coins. In terms of wealth,
even if it’s one of the three Major families, they probably can’t
compete with the Alchemist Association.

“Fifty million demon spirit coins! The Alchemist Association is really

rich!”

“Of course. All of the recent elixirs by the Alchemist Association were
sold like hotcakes. Their daily profit can probably be calculated in
billions!”

After a while, Nie Hai returned. He nodded towards Nie Li and said,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 69 499

“Director Yang agreed!”

Yang Xin definitely won’t reject Nie Li’s request. After all, Yang Xin
still has many things to request of Nie Li. Spending this much
money, for the Alchemist Association to say, is nothing more than
one fur out of the nine oxs. What Nie Li has brought to the Alchemist
Association, cannot be measured with money.

After the price went to fifty million demon spirit coins, most of the
families gave up competing. Furthermore, many of the families still
have to purchase elixirs from the Alchemist Association. Therefore,
they still have to give the Alchemist Association face. Although they
are interested in the black jade pot, they did not competed for it.

At this moment, a man wearing a grey robe suddenly started

bidding.

“Fifty-five million demon spirit coins!”

Who is he, for him to actually start bidding? Everyone within the
Auction Hall had their gazes on the grey robed mysterious man.

Generally, families do not need to pay a deposit for the auction,

however, before ordinary people begin to bid, they have to pay a
deposit. This mysterious man actually bid fifty-five million, which
means that he paid the deposit of more the fifty-five million!

This black jade pot actually had its price raised to such a frightening
degree!

So much wealth. This can actually be comparable to all of the

aristocratic families whole worth!

At this moment, Yang Xin, whom is sitting at the third floor, had her
brows slightly wrinkled. These last few days, she has been in the
northern branch of Glory City, and only came because she was
invited by the Hong Yue Family. She never thought the Nie Li would
be here. She originally had an interest for this black jade pot
because she thought that it’d be used for elixirs and therefore

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 69 500

started to bid, intending to study it. She never thought that Nie Li
would also be interested in it. Since it’s something that Nie Li wants,
the Alchemist Association has to buy it for Nie Li at all costs.

However, when the price went to fifty-five million demon spirit coins,
the price was a little out of her expectations. She was wondering if
it’s worth it to pay fifty-five million demon spirit coins for this black
jade pot whose usage is unknown?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 70 501

Chapter 70 – Competing

“Sixty million demon spirit coins!” Yang Xin decided to continue

bidding, although she felt a little nervous.. But, because Nie Li’s
message was that, no matter how much it costs, she had to get that
jade pot as Nie Li will pay for it.

Sixty million demon spirit coins. Was it really worth this amount?
What exactly is this jade pot? Could it be that Nie Li knows the jade
pot’s usage?

Nie Li looked at that mysterious fellow below. He wondered who he

was. The mysterious figure is actually trying to snatch this item from
her.

“Sixty five million demon spirit coins!” The mysterious man hesitated,
but he still continued to bid.

“Seventy million demon spirit coins!” Yang Xin bid even higher.

The price continued to climb upwards.

Nie Hai and Nie En were dumbfounded. They knew that this item is
wanted by Nie Li, however, this price is a way too shocking. Nie Li
seems to be much richer than they had imagined. Just how much
money did the Alchemist Association give to Nie Li? Why did the
Alchemist Association give Nie Li so much money? This remains a
large question in their hearts.

Nie Li frowned as he looked at the mysterious man below. Nie Li

wondered exactly where this man is from and who he is for him to
actually compete with the Alchemy Association.

Nie Li thought, ‘Did the Hong Yue Auction House get someone to
raise the price? They shouldn’t dare.’ If they did do that and word got
out, the Hong Yue Auction House’s reputation would be ruined. The
Alchemist Association also wouldn’t let them off. They definitely
wouldn’t do such a stupid thing. Furthermore, with this amount of

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 70 502

money being bid, if the Alchemist Association suddenly stops

bidding, they’ll be smashing their own hands.

Could this person be from the Dark Guild?

Aside from the few super rich families and merchants, only the Dark
Guild would have the wealth to compete. The Dark Guild goes
around kidnapping people from various families. Then ransom the
families for money. Not to mention robbing and much worse acts.

Nie Li went silent for a moment then said, “Patriarch, I have to

trouble you to pass this message over to Director Yang. My words are
still the same, no matter what the price is, you have to get that black
jade pot at all costs. After the auction, send someone to follow that
mysterious person. The person dispatched to follow the man must
be at least of Gold rank. Better yet if the man dispatched were Black
Gold rank, but absolutely cannot let him find out he’s being tailed!”

Nie Hai’s eyebrows twitched, and he nodded, “Okay!” He also noticed

that this matter is not simple. A person of unknown background,
actually has such a strong financial background to compete with the
Alchemist Association.

At this moment, every major power started to take note of the

mysterious man.

“One hundred million demon spirit coins!” When Alchemist

Association called out this price, various experts from various forces
were dumbfounded. They were extremely curious. Could it be that
the Alchemist Association knows of the jade pot’s usage and
therefore called out such a price?

Or is the Alchemist Association is too rich and has nothing else to

spend on?

One hundred million demon spirit coins, this is too merciless!

“One hundred and ten million demon spirit coins!” The mysterious
man below hesitated for quite a long while. Just when the auctioneer

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 70 503

lady was about to hit the hammer, he placed a bid, once again.

“One hundred and twenty million demon spirit coins!” Yang Xin
quickly raised the price again.

The mysterious person finally understood Yang Xin’s determination

in buying and no longer bid anymore. Furthermore, his deposit is
already not enough.

The people below the stage were all excited. They were able to see
such an intense bidding competition within their lifetimes. This
really is a big experience. Everyone was wondering what exactly is
this black jade pot. To actually going at the sky high price of one
hundred and twenty million demon spirit coins. This kind of
horrifying price is something only the Alchemist Association could
afford.

As for this black jade pot, it caused a strong curiosity within

everyone.

The auction finally ended.

Everyone slowly dispersed, and Nie Li and bunch also went to collect
the items that they bought.

At a secret room of the Auction House, Nie Li met with Yang Xin.

Yang Xin held onto the black jade pot, smiled as she looked at Nie Li
and asked, “Little brother, do you perhaps know the uses of this
thing?”

In order to buy this black jade pot, she had spent a total of one
hundred and twenty demon spirit coins. Such a price, for even the
Alchemist Association to say, isn’t a small amount. Although the
Alchemist Association is extremely rich, they still haven’t reach the
point that they can freely spend to this degree.

“I also don’t know the uses of this thing!” Nie Li smiled as he said. He
stretched out his hands, pretending not to know.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 70 504

“Big sister doesn’t believe you. You spent so much money just to buy
an item that you don’t even know if it’s usage,” Yang Xin hugged her
chest, the plump in front of her chest became more attractive due to
the pressure. She was smiling yet not smiling as she looked at Nie Li,
“If you don’t say what it does, big sister will bring this black jade pot
back to study!”

“Just because I don’t know what uses it has, which is exactly why I
bought it. With such a pure aura coming from it, it’s definitely not an
ordinary item. My master might know of its uses.” Nie Li once again
dragged his non-existence master out. Nie Li laughed and said,
“Since it’s only this tiny amount of money, it can’t be considered
much.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin’s face immediately had a hint of
respect in it and said, “Since you bought it for your master, then
quickly keep it and store it properly!” Nie Li’s master is a
Grandmaster level Alchemist, therefore Yang Xin did not dare to be
rash.

“There should be one hundred and twenty million demon spirit coins
in this interspatial ring,” Nie Li took out an interspatial ring and said.

Yang Xin shook her head, pushed the interspatial ring back, and
charmingly chuckled, “Consider this item a gift from the Alchemist
Association to your master!” Because Nie Li’s master provided the
several elixir formulas, the Alchemist Association was able to earn
god knows how much money. Most importantly, it has raised the
strength of Glory City by quite a lot. The Alchemist Association is still
thinking of how to curry favour with Nie Li’s master. Giving this as a
gift is an extremely good chance, how can they miss it? If Nie Li’s
master is happy, and provides one or two more elixir formulas, this
gift would be worth it.

Nie Li was silent for a moment, calmly took the Nightmare Demon Pot
over, lightly smiled and said, “Then, thanks, big sister Yang Xin. I’ll
definitely tell master!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 70 505

“Then I’ll have to thank little brother for that!” Yang Xin lightly smiled
and said. She seemed to have thought of something and asked, “You
got me to send someone to follow that bidding person, have you
realised something?” Even if Nie Li didn’t asked, she would’ve sent
someone to follow him. If she finds out that that person is from the
Hong Yue Family, then the Hong Yue Family will suffer!

“I suspect that it’s someone from Dark Guild.” Nie Li thought awhile
and said, “However, it’s just my wild speculation.”

No matter who it is, for someone to actually compete for the

Nightmare Demon Pot at such a frightening price. Could it be that
aside from himself, there is someone that knows of the uses of the
Nightmare Demon Pot?

“Someone from the Dark Guild?!” Yang Xin slightly narrowed her
eyes, “If I find out that he’s from the Dark Guild, he can give up on
leaving Glory City! I have already sent a Black Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist to follow after him!”

“Big sister Yang Xin, it would be best if you don’t arouse his
suspicions. Even if we are able to capture, then we must to capture
him alive,” Nie Li said, there might be a chance if they are able to
find evidence of the Sacred Family colluding with the Dark Guild.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 71 506

Chapter 71 – Have it’s brilliant uses

“I know.” Yang Xin nodded, lightly smiled and said.

“Then, I’ll go back first,” Nie Li said. He bid farewell to Yang Xin and
left from the back door.

The price of the Nightmare Demon Pot reached to a shocking price of

one hundred and twenty million demon spirit coins. Such thing
would definitely cause people to be interested in it. With Nie Li’s
current strength, if he’s being targeted by someone, he definitely
doesn’t have the strength to protect this treasure. But fortunately,
others don’t know that this Nightmare Demon Pot has landed in Nie
Li’s hands. Everyone thought that Yang Xin had it, and ordinary
people wouldn’t think about stealing it from Yang Xin. After all, Yang
Xin’s current position is extremely powerful within Glory City.

Nie Li quietly left together with Nie Hai and Nie En. They entered the
carriage and headed back towards the Heavenly Marks Family.

“This matter about the Nightmare Demon Pot, must not be told to
anyone!” Nie Li looked at Nie Hai, Nie En and said.

“Definitely!” Nie Hai and Nie En hurriedly nodded. They knew of the
importance regarding this matter. If others were to know that the
Nightmare Demon Pot is with Nie Li, it’ll bring unnecessarily trouble
to the Heavenly Marks Family.

From this moment onwards, Nie Li’s interest represented the

interests of the whole Heavenly Marks Family.

“Are we going back to the Heavenly Marks Family?” Nie Hai asked.

“No,” Nie Li shook his head and said, “I want to go to the Xuan Spirit
Merchant Hall.”

“Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall? You’re already a Silver rank?” Nie En

suddenly thought of something and asked.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 71 507

Nie Li was silent for a moment and nodded his head. At this
moment, there is no need to hide it from Nie Hai and Nie En.

Having Nie Li’s confirmation, Nie Hai and Nie Li were both shocked as
they looked at Nie Li. They inhaled a cold air. They still remembered
that few months ago, Nie Li was not even a 1-star Bronze rank. Now,
he’s already a Silver rank? A thirteen year old Silver rank Demon
Spiritualist. My god, this is an absolute, peerless, genius. Even within
Glory City’s history, there is only a handful of them!

“Your first demon spirit must be chosen wisely! What demon spirit
do you want? I can give you some references!” Nie Hai solemnly said.
The demon spirits within Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall are the best
among the northern parts of Glory City. In that place is quite a few
good demon spirits.

What they don’t know is that Nie Li has already integrated with a
Shadow Devil Demon Spirit. The reason he’s going there is not to look
for an ordinary demon spirit. How can Nie Hai give him any
references?

“I have my own thoughts.” Nie Li nodded his head and said.

Nie Hai and Nie En both looked at each other bitterly smiling. They
totally forgot that this thirteen years old child before them is not an
ordinary person. He’s simply a monster. They are unable to make any
decision for him.

The carriage sped forward at a high speed. Nie Li got Nie Hai to
double check that there was no one following behind them. When it
was confirmed that they weren’t being followed, he felt relieved. Nie
Li is still a little worried that someone might have an eye on him.
Whether it’s the Sacred Family or Dark Guild, their strength was too
strong. Fortunately, the Dark Guild and the Sacred Family did not
follow him, this time. Why would those superpowers bother to follow
a teenager? When the Dark Guild or Sacred Family starts to pay
attention to him, Nie Li would already grow to the point that they
won’t be able to handle him.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 71 508

Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall, VIP Room

When Nie Li and bunch revealed their identities, the Xuan Spirit
Merchant Hall immediately got Nie Li and bunch into a secret VIP
room. The one that is receiving Nie Li’s group is an elderly man with
a white beard and hair. He’s the owner of the Xuan Spirit Merchant
Hall. His name is Shao Ming Feng.

As the owner of the Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall, Shao Ming Feng is still
very well informed. The news of the Heavenly Marks Family lavishly
spending on Hong Yue Action House has already gotten to his ears.
Therefore he had marked the Heavenly Marks Family as one of the
important customers.

“Please, have some tea!” Shao Ming Feng smiled as he made a

gesture for them to drink.

“Thanks a lot owner!” Nie Hai lightly smiled and said, “I’m here to buy
a demon spirit for my grandnephew!”

“Our Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall is prepared to serve every customer,”

Shao Ming Feng said, lightly smiling. His eyes were looking at Nie Li
for a while, “May I ask what kind of demon spirit is Patriarch Nie Hai
looking for? We have all types of demon spirits here.” Shao Ming
Feng took out a book, in it were all kinds of demon spirit pictures.
There were several hundreds of them. All kinds of types or attributes
etc… were listed clearly.

Xuan Spirit Merchant Hall is northern Glory City’s biggest demon

spirit trader. They would acquire a huge amount of demon spirits
from adventurers daily, and then resell them. In between, they had
many precious demon spirits. The higher the grade, the more rare
and expensive it is. The cheapest ones can be bought with a few
hundreds or a few thousands of demon spirit coins. The most
expensive ones would be several millions of demon spirit coins.

‘I wonder what grade of demon spirit will the Heavenly Marks Family
purchase?’ Shao Ming Feng secretly thought to himself. He can see

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 71 509

that Nie Hai places great importance on Nie Li.

Nie Hai took a glance at Nie Li.

Nie Li did not see the book at all. He looked at Shao Ming Feng and
asked, “Owner Shao, would you be able to keep it a secret about the
demon spirits that I will buy from you?”

Shao Ming Feng was a little surprised. He looked at Nie Li, nodded
his head and said, “Of course. We will keep every customer’s
information a secret. We will absolutely not leak it out!”

“Okay then,” Nie Li slightly nodded, then took the book over. He
pointed to one of the demon spirits and said, “Nightmare-type
demon spirits, how many do you have over here?”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shao Ming Feng said, “Nightmare-type demon
spirits are the most rare and hardest to control. I recommend to the
young master to not have a Nightmare-type demon spirit as the first
demon spirit. The storage of our Nightmare Demon Spirits are
roughly around fifty.”

“I’ll take them all!” Nie Li said, “I hope that the owner can give a fair
price for them.”

“A…all?” Shao Ming Feng inhaled a cold air. He looked at Nie Li with
shock. Does Nie Li know how much they are all together? Why would
he need so many demon spirits? One person can only integrate with
one demon spirit at most!

“Right, all!” Nie Li seriously nodded.

Nie Hai and Nie En were both looking at Nie Li in deep shock. After a
few moments, did they recovered from the shock.

“Don’t worry about it, I’ll pay for it!” Nie Li lightly said.

Shao Ming Feng looked at Nie Hai. Nie Hai bitterly smiled as he
nodded, “Please gather all the Nightmare Demon Spirits you have

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 71 510

here. We’ll take them all!”

“Okay!” Shao Ming Feng revealed an excited expression. Generally,

Nightmare Demon Spirits are only able to sell one for every one to
two months. Nie Li actually wanted to buy all the Nightmare Demon
Spirits they have. This is definitely a big business. He immediately
said, respectfully, “As you are buying so many demon spirits in one
go, I will definitely give you a fair price!”

“We believe you, after all, we will be back to purchase a lot more
demon spirits.” Nie Li calmly said.

The words that came out from Nie Li, in that moment, made Shao
Ming Feng treat Nie Li like an adult. Nie Li did not care about how
the others were thinking about him. His wisdom is simply
monstrous.

“Please wait awhile. I’ll immediately get the Nightmare Demon

Spirits!” Shao Ming Feng said, hastily walking out.

“Xiao Li, why are you buying so many Nightmare Demon Spirits?” Nie
En curiously asked. Nie Li is simply too rich. First he was throwing
money out at the Auction Hall, and now he’s crazily purchasing
demon spirits. Does he really having too much money to spend?
After all, one person can only integrate with one demon spirit.

“I have my own use for them.” Nie Li lightly said, smiling.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 72 511

Chapter 72 – Refining Demon Spirit

Very quickly, Shao Ming Feng came back with a bunch of demon
spirit stones.

After being captured, demon spirits will be sealed within a demon

spirit stone to store them.

Rows and rows of demon spirit stones were spread out on the table.
The view was spectacular!

“These here are Silver rank Nightmare Demon Spirits. The total price
is somewhere around sixty thousand demon spirit coins. And these
over here are Gold rank Nightmare Demon Spirits. The total price is
around three hundred thousand demon spirit coins!” Shao Ming
Feng pointed towards the two sections of demon spirit stones and
explained to Nie Li.

Aside from integration with a Demon Spiritualist, demon spirits can

also be sealed within armours, allowing the armour to be powerful.

Silver rank and above, the price is already rather expensive. The
price are frequently from tens of thousands to hundreds of
thousands. Commoners are unable to afford them.

However, for Nie Li, this isn’t a problem.

“En, the price is still reasonable. I’ll take them all!” Nie Li nodded his
head.

Shao Ming Feng turned around and looked at Nie Hai and Nie En.
They both looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Shao Ming Feng
is seeking their permission, however, he had no idea that they are
unable make the decision for Nie Li.

Nie Li waved his right hand. A small mountain of demon crystal

cards appeared from his interspatial ring. He placed them on the
table and said, “This amount of money should cover it. Please, check

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 72 512

it!”

Nie Li is actually paying himself? Looking at the small mountain of

demon crystal cards, Shao Ming Feng was greatly shocked. The
Heavenly Marks Family is too rich. They actually allowed a kid to
carry so much money! However, he did not think too much about it.
After all, he’s only a decent business man. Since Nie Li can pay for
the bills, there is absolutely no problem.

Nie Li waved his right hand again, and threw all fifty demon spirit
stones into his interspatial ring.

“Please come again to visit us!” After Shao Ming Feng finished
counting the demon crystal cards, his smile became even more
humble. This is the biggest business he has done since he began
selling demon spirits.

“Owner is too kind. We still have to buy some more today. Owner
wouldn’t be sending off customers, right?” Nie Li lightly glanced at
Shao Ming Feng.

“Why would I? Young master still wishes to buy more demon spirits?”
Shao Ming Feng asked. Nie Li’s calmness gave him a slight pressure.
He bitterly smiled within his heart, wondering if this child before him
is really thirteen years old, because he’s too monstrous!

“Definitely. Purchasing the Nightmare Demon Spirits is only a small

portion of what I want,” Nie Li calmly said.

Shao Ming Feng was utterly shocked. How many demon spirits is Nie
Li intending to buy? However, since his shop is opened for business,
he definitely wished to sell as many demon spirits as possible.

“I also want to buy highly toxic demon spirits, snow wind demon
spirits and fighting demon spirits…… Owner can just take out all the
stocks for these demon spirits.”

All the stocks again? My god!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 72 513

However, hastily, Shao Ming Feng still brought out all the stocks for
these demon spirits. The amount of Nightmare Demon Spirits was
rather small. However, the demon spirits Nie Li asked for amounted
to as much as thousands or even tens of thousands. But the price is
still a little cheaper compared to the Nightmare Demon Spirits.

“A final total of sixty five million demon spirit coins!” Shao Ming Feng
quickly calculated out the price. Just calculating the price for these
demon spirits alone made him sweat throughout his head.

“Sixty-five million demon spirit coins. Please check it!” Nie Li took out
six thousand five hundred demon crystal cards in one go and placed
them on the table.

Shao Ming Feng was in deep shock. Since the start of the business,
it’s his first time seeing so much money. However, that’s not the main
point. The main point is, all of this money was taken out from a
child’s interspatial ring!

“Owner, I’ll still need to purchase a batch of demon spirits!” Nie Li

took a glance at Shao Ming Feng and said.

“Young master only needs to order. I, Shao Ming Feng, will do my

best. You only have to send someone to pass a message. I’ll send all
the demon spirits over to the Heavenly Marks Family!” Xiao Ming
Feng humbly said. He dares not to treat Nie Li as a kid, as this is his
biggest customer. One transaction is more than several years of
transactions. He definitely has to treat Nie Li nicely, otherwise, if
such a big customer were to run away, it’ll be too late for him to cry.

“Okay! Patriarch, Grand Elder, let’s return!” Nie Li looked at Nie Hai
and Nie En and said.

“Okay!” Nie Hai and Nie En both nodded. Originally, they were
prepared to show Nie Li a big spectacle. Instead, Nie Li ended up
bringing them to see a big spectacle for them. Until now, their hearts
were still pumping.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 72 514

Who could blame them? The Heavenly Marks Family only earns a
million demon spirit coins a year and Nie Li just bought a pot with
over a hundred million, furthermore, he spent another sixty million
demon spirit coins on demon spirits on this trip alone.

After bidding farewell to Shao Ming Feng, Nie Li, together with Nie
Hai and Nie En, boarded their carriage back to the Heavenly Marks
Family.

During this trip, Nie Li, Nie Hai, and Nie En, had all gained
something. Nie Hai and Nie En immediately summoned all members
of the Heavenly Marks Family, and distributed out the elixirs so that
they can raise their strength up faster.

After Nie Li returned, under Nie Hai’s arrangements, Nie Li and his
family moved into one of the individual houses, a step away from the
Patriarch’s house. This can be said to be the safest place in the
entire Heavenly Marks Family. To Nie Hai’s arrangement, Nie Li is
pleased with it.

Nie Li left lots of elixirs, demon crystal cards, and some other stuff in
the house to let his family members use them anytime they want.
After the arrangement, Nie Li remained in his room to concentrate
on practising.

In the evening, news came from the Alchemist Association’s Yang Xin,
saying that there was a group of assassins that tried to rob Yang Xin.
They were trying to snatch the Nightmare Demon Pot, however, they
were killed by her bodyguards.

Nie Li’s eyebrow twitched. There is actually someone within the Glory
City that dared to do this kind of thing? They are simply too daring.
Could it be that those who tried to rob the Nightmare Demon Pot
knows of it’s usage? If they didn’t, they wouldn’t try and do such
dangerous things! There’s only one group of people that would dare
to do this kind of thing. Nie Li’s afraid that only the Dark Guild would
have the guts to do this. Whether if it’s the Sacred Family or the Dark
Guild, they have to be settled as soon as possible!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 72 515

Although Nie Li’s cultivation has raised by a lot, he only has the
strength of a Silver rank, it’s far from enough.

Although the Shadow Devil Demon spirit is extremely powerful in

terms of assassination, under normal circumstances it’s best to not
reveal it so easily.

Although Nie Li wants to integrate with a lot of demon spirits, the

[Heavenly God] cultivation technique can only allow him to integrate
with seven demon spirits. After every integration, Nie Li’s strength
and cultivating speed will be greatly increased.

Of course, Nie Li is extremely picky towards demon spirits. After

rebirth, Nie Li wouldn’t go and integrate with those ordinary garbage
demon spirits. After having the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, Nie Li is
prepared to explore some ruins to search for some special demon
spirits. However, after having the Nightmare Demon Pot, Nie Li has a
whole new idea.

Which is to use the Nightmare Demon Pot to refine demon spirits!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 73 516

Chapter 73 – God level growth rate

Nie Li took out the Nightmare Demon Pot. This black jade pot had a
light luster on it that was emitting out a mysterious aura.

This item is an ancient treasure. He never thought that it would

actually appear in the auction house. Which is why Nie Li couldn’t be
bothered about anything and had to buy it. If Nie Li missed this
Nightmare Demon Pot, he’ll definitely die with regret.

Nie Li’s right hand stroked the Nightmare Demon Pot, injecting a
little soul force into the pot.

The Nightmare Demon Pot shined, forming some sort of connection

between it and Nie Li. Regarding the usage of this Nightmare Demon
Pot, Nie Li only knows a little bit of it’s usage, he still has to further
study it.

One of the Nightmare Demon Pot’s uses is that, by putting in ten

types of demon spirits with the same attribute into the Nightmare
Demon Pot to refine, there is a chance that it would refine out a
stronger demon spirit. Of course, there is always a chance of failure.

Nie Li bought so many demon spirits so that he can refine out a

stronger demon spirit.

“I already have an assassin-type demon spirit. What I need the most

is a demon spirit that can face an enemy head on.” Nie Li thought
awhile. He bought a total of over two thousand Fighter-type demon
spirits. Only two thousand Fighter-type demon spirits. He began to
wonder if he can get a stronger Fighter-type demon spirit out of
them.

Every demon spirit is differentiated by the strength of it’s soul.

Which is the Bronze, Silver, Gold, Black Gold, Legend and so on. This
is the category made by Glory City. What ordinary people don’t know
is, every demon spirit is different in terms of their growth rate, even
if it’s a low-grade demon. But if it has a powerful growth rate, it’s not

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 73 517

impossible for it to grow powerful to the point of being able to kill a

Legend rank demon spirit.

At the same time, the growth rate of some demon spirits are much
stronger than ordinary demon spirits. For example, Nie Li’s Shadow
Devil Demon Spirit.

Nie Li differentiated the growth rates into five levels. Which are:
Poor, Ordinary, Good, Excellent, Extraordinary and God levels. The
Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is, without a doubt, a demon spirit with a
God level growth rate. Which also means that the growth of the
Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is not limited.

Ordinary people don’t even know how to differentiate a demon

spirits growth rate, but Nie Li does know how to do it. Just like
humans, the growth rate of the demon spirit can be differentiate by
the use of soul crystals. Except the method of telling the differences
is different.

As for this second integrated demon spirit, it will have a deep

impact. Therefore, Nie Li has to carefully choose his second one.
Even if he can’t get a God level growth rate demon spirit, he has to
get one with at least an Extraordinary growth rate. Otherwise, buying
the Nightmare Demon Pot at such a high price would be a waste.

Nie Li took out ten pieces of demon spirit stone, and used a soul
crystal to test the level of these ten demon spirits.

“Shattered soul cloud, poor level demon spirit!”

“Shattered soul cloud, poor level demon spirit!”

“Shattered soul cloud, poor level demon spirit!”

“Broken soul cloud, ordinary level demon spirit!”

……

Nie Li very quickly conducted the tests for the ten demon spirits.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 73 518

Seven poor level and three ordinary level, Nie Li couldn’t help feeling
a little disappointed.

‘Sure enough, it’s quite difficult to pick out some high level growth
rates between these ordinary demon spirits!’ Nie Li thought to
himself, a little disappointed. Wanting to find another demon spirit
with a growth rate of God level like the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit is
too difficult. Otherwise, Nie Li wouldn’t have taken such a big risk to
go to the Ancient Orchid Ruins.

These garbage demon spirits, if in the hands of others, would be

treated as treasure.

Nie Li threw the ten demon spirit stones into the Nightmare Demon
Pot, and operated the Nightmare Demon Pot with his soul force.

In just a moment, the Nightmare Demon Pot began lighting up,

releasing a dazzling light. A flow of light began moving around
inside. Nie Li can see that after the ten lights rotated nonstop, they
gradually merged together, forming into a thick mist.

After around roughly ten minutes, the light from the Nightmare
Demon Pot gradually dispersed. A demon spirit was like a spirit. It
was moving around at the bottom of the pot.

Nie Li caught the demon spirit, then sealed it in a normal demon

spirit stone. He then went ahead and checked the demon spirit’s
growth rate.

“Slightly completed soul cloud, with a Good level growth rate! This
Nightmare Demon Pot is indeed extraordinary! However, a Good level
growth rate demon spirit is still far from enough,” Nie Li shook his
head. He definitely won’t put a Good level growth rate demon spirit
in his eyes.

Nie Li placed the Good level growth rate demon spirit aside, then
took another ten demon spirit stones and began checking.

Ten Fighter-type demon spirits, the best one would be that bull

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 73 519

demon spirit. It has a Good level growth rate.

Nie Li once again mixed them up in the Nightmare Demon Pot.

Refine success!

Refine success!

Refine failure!

……

The possibility of failure is rather small, probably once every ten

times. However, after refining for sixty times, the best one that he got
out of it is only an Excellent level growth rate Fighter-type demon
spirit. The rest were all Good level growth rate demon spirits.

“Not enough!” Nie Li shook his head. The difficulty of rising Demon
spirit’s growth rate is still rather high.

However, he still has so many demon spirits, so Nie Li will not give up
refining. Among the two thousand demon spirits, there are around
sixty that don’t require refining and are already Excellent level
growth rate demon spirits and two hundred that are Good level
growth rate, it’s still not bad. These demon spirits are originally
strong in their growth rates by themselves.

For the next two days, Nie Li refined nonstop. One after another, he
turned those Poor and Ordinary level growth rate demon spirits into
Good level growth rate demon spirits. Then used the Good level
growth rate demon spirits and refined them into Excellent level.
Finally, left with over ninety excellent level growth rate demon spirits,
he merge them into Extraordinary level demon spirits.

The higher the level of merging, the chances of failure is also

greater. In the end, only five Extraordinary demon spirits had
succeeded from be refined.

Looking at the five Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirits, Nie

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 73 520

Li still isn’t satisfied. If he had ten Extraordinary level growth rate

demon spirits, he can have at least one chance of refining them into
a God level growth rate demon spirit, and the chance of failure is
very high. When refining for Extraordinary level growth rate demon
spirits, the chances of success were only left with half. If he refined
for a God level demon spirit, it would already be extremely good if
there was a one out of five chance of success.

The Alchemist Association sent over Nie Li’s share of the profit for
the recent elixir sales, roughly around a billion.

After thinking about it, Nie Li went to meet Nie Hai and Nie En. He let
Nie Hai and Nie En to help him acquire a large amount of Fighter-
type demon spirits. As many as possible. For every Fighter-type
demon spirit acquired, he would give them a little reward.

Nie Li’s reward is rather rich, therefore they would definitely do their
best. Hastily, Nie Hai and Nie En went to several merchant halls to
acquire as many Fighter-type demon spirits as they can. After
sending a few hundred millions, Nie Li got a total of tens of
thousands of Fighter-type demon spirits and continued to use the
Nightmare Demon Pot.

With the number of refining increasing, Nie Li realised that the

Nightmare Demon Pot also had some changes. The originally smuggy
demon pot became clearer. He can even see the process of the
demons merging within.

Nie Li could feel that the Nightmare Demon Pot was absorbing a
small portion of the power from the refined demon spirits. As time
went on, the Nightmare Demon Pot became stronger.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 74 521

Chapter 74 – Fanged Panda

For the next five days, Nie Li focused on refining demon spirits.

Nie Li was able to obtain sixty Extraordinary level demon spirits in

that timeframe.

‘Sixty Extraordinary level growth rate Fighter-type demon spirits.

They could, more or less, give me at least one God level growth rate
Fighter-type demon spirit, right?’ Nie Li thought to himself, as he
continued to refine.

Nie Li put ten Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirits inside,
started the Nightmare Demon Pot and began the refining process.

A bright light flashed. Nie Li could see a colourful light flashing

inside the demon pot. Every type of demon spirit has a slightly
different colour. Those colours eventually, gradually, mixed together.

‘I wonder what the first succeeded Fighter-type demon spirit will be?’
Nie Li thought. His gaze was not moving from the Nightmare Demon
Pot.

As time passed, suddenly, the group of demon spirits within the

Nightmare Demon Pot were destroyed, dispersing away.

“Failed…..” Nie Li widened his mouth, feeling the heartfelt pain from
the failure. One must know that a failure like this, is equivalent to
tens of millions of demon spirit coins suddenly turned into nothing.
Although Nie Li is rich, the chances of success is not very high.

There is only six chances and the first one failed, this is rather
depressing.

Nie Li inhaled a breath of air, put in ten more Extraordinary level

growth rate demon spirits into the Nightmare Demon Pot, and, once
again, started the demon pot and began refining.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 74 522

After roughly ten minutes, ‘Boom!’ A sound came from the Nightmare
Demon Pot, another failure.

“Another failure……” Nie Li felt like vomiting blood. In just this short
moment, another tens of millions were gone.

Is refining one God level growth rate demon spirit really that
difficult? Although Nie Li felt depressed, he didn’t give up. Losing a
little money is nothing, after all, what he has the most now is money.

Nie Li threw ten more Extraordinary level growth rate demon spirit
in, and began the third refining process.

Ten demon spirits were at the bottom of the Nightmare Demon Pot,
constantly changing, slowly merging, a blinding light kept flashing.
Waves after waves of soul spirit fluctuation came from the
Nightmare Demon Pot.

After feeling such majestic soul force, the pores all over Nie Li’s body
began to open up. His soul realm was absorbing the soul force
coming from the Nightmare Demon Pot. He felt his body getting
comfortably warm.

Ten Extraordinary level demon spirits were constantly merging.

Finally, they formed into a whole new demon spirit.

“Success!” Looking at the demon spirit laying down at the bottom of

the Nightmare Demon Pot, Nie Li felt endless excitement. He slowly
guided the demon spirit into a demon spirit stone and began to
examine it.

God level growth rate demon spirit!

After examining the growth rate of the demon spirit with a soul
crystal, Nie Li fell into ecstasy. After two consecutive failures, Nie Li
finally got a god level growth rate demon spirit!

This demon spirit is an Abyss Tiger. It’s a Fighter-type, fluctuating

with power. It has almost all the characteristics of an Abyss Tiger.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 74 523

The only difference is, it’s whole body had a metallic luster emitting
from it. On it’s head, it had a pair of terrifying sharp horns, at the
same time, it’s body was covered with spikes.

Is this still an Abyss Tiger?

Nie Li was shocked. This was the product of refining with ten
different demon spirits, therefore, it’s characteristic would be
different from ordinary demon spirits, much stronger than any
ordinary demon spirit.

The Abyss Tiger belongs to a rather strong demon spirit within the
Fighter-types. After having so many changes done to it, Nie Li doesn’t
know what other special abilities it has.

Nie Li kept the Abyss Tiger and continued to refine demon spirits.
Next, he’ll have three more chance left.

For the next three refinements, Nie Li’s luck was pretty good. Out of
the three, two had succeeded. One was covered in scales. It was a
winged Scarlet Demonic Leopard. The other one, is a Fanged Panda?

The third God level growth rate demon spirit is actually a Fanged
Panda. Nie Li was dumbfounded as he looked at it. This Fanged
Panda is chubby looking, covered with black and white fur all over it’s
body. From the look of it, it seems harmless. Is it really a God level
growth rate demon spirit?

Nie Li couldn’t believe it. Nie Li examined the growth rate of this
demon spirit again. It was indeed, a God level growth rate.

The Fanged Panda is an extremely low-graded demon beast. It

generally has no attacking capabilities. Therefore, those that choose
to merge with this demon spirit is few in numbers. What makes Nie
Li curious is, when the Nightmare Demon Pot begins its refinement,
generally, the stronger demon spirit absorbs the weaker demon
spirit and, therefore, forms into a more powerful demon spirit; like
the Abyss Tiger and the Scarlet Demonic Leopard. These two are

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 74 524

extremely powerful. How did this Fanged Panda manage to absorb

all the other demon spirits and survive?

“Strange,” Nie Li can’t help pondering. He examined the Fanged

Panda carefully. Whether if it’s the Abyss Tiger or the Scarlet
Demonic Leopard, upon absorbing other demon spirits, they had
special changes on their body. Like the horns and spikes of the
Abyss Tiger, the scales and wings of the Scarlet Demonic Leopard.
However, this Fanged Tooth Panda has no physical changes at all. It
looks exactly the same as an ordinary Fanged Panda.

After falling into a brief silence, Nie Li thought of something. When

the Nightmare Demon Pot is refining demon spirits, the demon
spirits will always evolve to be stronger. Both the Abyss Tiger and the
Scarlet Demonic Leopard had evolved. However, this Fanged Panda
had no changes at all. Doesn’t that mean that this Fanged Panda is
already at its strongest form?

Nie Li knows of all the characteristics for the majority of demon

spirits. However, this Fanged Panda confused Nie Li. Fanged Pandas
is a type of demon beast that is far too weak. Almost no one would
integrate with a Fanged Panda.

‘Could it be that this Fanged Panda is not as simple as it looks!?’ Nie

Li thought as he fell into silence. After carefully feeling this Fanged
Panda demon spirit, he can feel that in this Fanged Panda, there are
two different kinds of energy. These two completely different
energies were complementing with one another, forming a
wonderful balance between the two powers.

Yin-Yang balance! This is the most perfect form of nature.

There’s a hidden light within the Fanged Panda’s eyes, there seems
to be a little bit of consciousness remaining. Another reason why this
demon spirit is different from ordinary demon spirits. Normally,
when a demon beast is killed, their consciousness would be gone.

“Really weird! I’ve decided! This shall be my second demon spirit!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 74 525

Nie Li lightly smiled. He kept the Abyss Tiger and the Scarlet
Demonic Leopard. Just having one Fighter-type demon beast is
enough for one person. Having more than one would be wasteful.

‘Du Ze and Lu Piao are both suitable to integrate with Fighter-type

demon spirits, I’ll just gift them these two God level growth rate
demon spirits.’ Nie Li thought to himself. As for Ye Ziyun, Xiao Ning’er
and the rest, Nie Li is prepared to make some demon spirits that
match their attributes. After all, Ye Ziyun is more suitable to
integrate with a Snow Wind attribute demon spirit and Xiao Ning’er
is more suitable for a Lightning attribute demon spirit.

Snow Wind attribute demon spirits and Lighting attribute demon

spirits are much harder to get compared to the Fighter-type demon
spirit. However, Nie Li has more than enough money now, therefore,
he can slowly get them.

Cross-sitting, Nie Li began to integrate with the Fanged Panda.

Slowly guiding the demon spirit into this soul realm, Nie Li began to
integrate with it.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 75 526

Chapter 75 – Combat Skills

After the Fanged Panda entered Nie Li’s soul realm, it occupied an
area. Maintaining a certain distance away from the Shadow Devil
Demon Spirit.

The Shadow Devil Demon Spirit seemed to be afraid of the Fanged

Panda and did not to move. The Fanged Panda seemed to have
noticed the presence of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, but did not
approach it.

Both sides maintained a guard against each other.

After the Fanged Panda integrated with Nie Li’s soul realm, the
boundaries between the two was no longer that obvious. Suddenly,
Nie Li had images flash across his mind that showed a chubby
figure. This guy is naively cute. The Fanged Panda was gnawing on
bamboo while clumsily climbing on a tree. ‘Plop’ the Fanged Panda
fell down to the ground.

These images were of the Fanged Panda’s past life. Nie Li could not
help smiling. This fella is rather cute.

After roughly two hours, Nie Li’s integrating with the Fanged Panda
was finally completed. After integrating with the Fanged Panda, the
two demon spirits began to affect one another, and began to expand
Nie Li’s soul realm by a considerable amount. Nie Li’s soul realm was
madly expanding, once again expanded by two fold. While the soul
realm was expanding, his soul force was also surging up.

The soul force within Nie Li’s soul realm turned into two flows. These
two flows of soul force was flowing around uncontrollably, but, at the
same time, they were complimenting each other. A majestic soul
force was surging.

Boom!

Nie Li felt that his soul force suddenly increased by a lot.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 75 527

Using a soul crystal, Nie Li realised that his soul force has already
reached 2000. It had reached the realm of a 2-star Silver rank. After
integrating with the Fanged Panda, Nie Li’s strength had climbed up
another level.

All of this was within Nie Li’s expectations. What he’s concerned
about is not the speed of his cultivation, but the ability of the Fanged
Panda.

Feeling the specialities of the Fanged Panda, Nie Li’s eyes lit up. He
leaped out of his room and ran straight towards the back mountains.

The Back Mountains

A small of forest was situated in the back mountains. It was quiet

and uninhabited. Usually there wouldn’t be anyone coming here,
therefore, Nie Li is prepared to execute the combat abilities of the
Fanged Panda.

“Roar!”

Nie Li furiously roared as his body began to expand. He quickly

merged with the Fanged Panda. His muscle had expanded, his body
was covered with black and white fur, his limbs had thickened, and
claws were coming out from his fingers.

Thunder strike!

Nie Li’s body was filled with unimaginable power. He threw a palm
out, slamming it towards a big tree.

Boom!

A tree that was as thick as a big man broke. It fell onto the ground,
raising dust into the air.

“Such powerful strength!” Nie Li’s brows twitched. The power of this
Fanged Panda was way beyond his expectations. In addition to Nie
Li’s understanding towards battle, not to mention Silver rank, Nie Li

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 75 528

can engage in a battle against a Gold rank expert.

Aside from palm strike, Nie Li wondered if there was any other
combat abilities.

Nie Li let out an angry snort, activating the energy of his Fanged
Panda body. ‘boom!’ A powerful field was formed around him, a
circumference of roughly five meters. Nie Li can control the gravity
within these five meters.

Gravity field!

Such a rare combat ability!

Nie Li was in ecstasy. He never expected that this Fanged Panda

would have such special combat abilities. Gravity field is extremely
hard to guard against in battle. Nie Li felt that getting this Fanged
Pandawas really the right choice!

He continued experimenting the combat abilities of this Fanged

Panda. Due to Nie Li’s lack of understanding towards the Fanged
Panda demon spirit, there were lots of combat abilities that he was
unable to execute. However, after integrating with the Fanged Panda,
the memories of the Fanged Panda flowed through Nie Li’s mind.
Therefore, the difficulty of executing these new combat abilities was
lessened by a lot.

“There is still the third combat ability!” Nie Li roared like a beast,
opening his mouth and spat. Two black and white round balls were
spat out from Nie Li’s mouth. The two balls drew a curved arc in the
air, and then, landed on two different pieces of land.

Boom!

This two round balls exploded, and a horrifyingly powerful energy

swept out, wiping everything out within ten meters of the landing
points, leaving two huge craters on the ground. The stones within
the soil was crushed into pieces.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 75 529

At this moment, even Nie Li was dumbfounded by such a strong

power.

Yin Yang Blast!

Nie Li remembers hearing of such a combat ability before. When one

spits out the energy from within the body, it would bombard onto
the enemy causing an explosion. However, an ordinary energy bomb
only has one bomb. Nie Li’s energy bomb has two.

“Let’s call it the Yin Yang bomb!” Nie Li thought awhile, these two
black and white bombs are indeed a little frightening. Nie Li felt his
body condition for a while. This Yin Yang bomb cannot be used too
much. Using it five times within a day would exhaust his body.

Gravity field and the Yin Yang bomb. These are definitely his biggest
tricks within his hand!

Nie Li felt that the Fanged Panda still has a lot of combat abilities
that he has yet to execute. He believed that with the increase of his
and the Fanged Panda’s strength, he’ll be able to execute a lot more
combat abilities.

Not bad!

Although Nie Li has seen lots of demon spirits, after integrating with
the Fanged Panda he became rather satisfied. Both the Shadow Devil
Demon Spirit and the Fanged Panda have God level growth rates. If
anyone knew about them, they would be driven crazy to have either
one of them.

Nie Li dismissed the transformation, and recalled the Fanged Panda

back into his soul realm. This Fanged Panda is still only an 1-star
Bronze rank demon spirit. Nie Li began feeding it his soul force while
madly taking elixirs to fill up the used soul force. At this moment, the
Fanged Panda within Nie Li’s soul realm was madly absorbing the
coming soul force with its mouth open.

Generally, cultivators wouldn’t be willing to use large amounts of

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 75 530

soul force to feed a demon spirit. Although demon spirits are a part
of their strength, a demon spirit can be changed. Rather than
feeding a demon spirit, they would rather raise their own strength.
When their strength is strong enough they would change to a
stronger demon spirit.

However, Nie Li doesn’t have the same thoughts. Whether it’s the
Fanged Panda or the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, he is prepared to
nurture them.

While continuously absorbing soul force, the strength of the Fanged

Panda was continuously rising and finally reached into Silver rank.

After reaching Silver rank, the absorbing speed of the Fanged Panda
began to slow down, to an almost stable level. There’s a large
connection between the strength of the demon spirit and the
strength of the demon spiritualist. When the demon spirit reached
the same strength as its owner, its growth will began to slow down.
Only a small amount of demon spirits are able to surpass their
owner in strength.

Because the growth rate of the Fanged Panda is God level, it’s future
strength will surpass Nie Li. However, it needs Nie Li to slowly
nurture it. ‘You can’t become a fatso after one meal.’ Reaching Silver
rank in such a short amount time is not easy.

After reaching Silver rank, Nie Li let out a low snort. Once again he
called out the Fanged Panda. The Fanged Pands merged with Nie Li.
Nie Li’s cultivation soared, becoming much stronger than before.

“Although I’m still Silver rank, an ordinary Gold rank Demon

Spiritualist shouldn’t be my opponent,” Nie Li lightly smiled. A God
level growth rate demon spirit’s strength isn’t what ordinary people
can imagine.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 76 531

Chapter 76 – Forgiveness

While Nie Li was engrossed with his training, he was preparing to

explore more about the Fanged Panda’s combat ability, two figures
hastily ran over from the other side of the forest.

“Hmm?” Nie Li slightly frowned, stood firmly and looked far away.

Shu shu!

The two figures landed, it’s Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori.

“Who are you? You are being impudent in the territory of my

Heavenly Marks Family!” Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked towards
the merged Nie Li. After merging with the Fanged Panda, his body
was very different.. He became much bigger, and his skin was
covered with black and white fur, therefore, it’s normal that they did
not recognize Nie Li.

‘It’s them!’ Nie Li stood at the same spot, slightly frowned.

The two brothers had grudges with him in his previous life due to
internal affairs within the family. However, when the both of them
battled with the demon beasts, they both died heroically. Therefore,
Nie Li did not take any actions against them. Furthermore, their
positions within the clan can no longer compete with Nie Li’s. He did
not place Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori as threats within his heart.

Nie Li’s body rapidly shrank, returning to his original appearance.

“It’s me!” Nie Li lightly said.

“Nie Li?”

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked at Nie Li with surprised

expressions. The shock that they had was extremely hard to
describe. The transformation from earlier, was the form of Nie Li
after merging with his demon spirit? Their eyes swept passed the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 76 532

fallen tree and the frightening craters in the ground. They were
suddenly struck with fear.

Their original impression of Nie Li, is a brat who has yet to reach 1-
star Bronze rank. They never thought that Nie Li had already become
a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. When they looked at Nie Li, their
eyes had hints of awe flashing across.

In this short period of time, Nie Wei had already lost his position as
Grand Elder, causing their standing within the family to plummet.
When this happened they were extremely depressed. Although they
were extremely unhappy with the current situation, they did not
have any thoughts of revenge. They were just a little vexed and
upset. Although there are conflicts between the branches, internal
fights have been prohibited ever since the founding of Heavenly
Marks Family. The punishment for internal fighting is extremely
severe.

Furthermore, Nie Li’s current position within the clan isn’t something
that can be shaken by them. In the past, they thought that the
Patriarch was deceived by Nie Li, hence covering up for him.
However, after Nie Hai announced that all of the elixirs that they got
were given to them by Nie Li, they were finally convinced.

No matter who it is, making such a huge contribution to the family is

worthy of respect.

When they found out that Nie Li has cultivated to Silver rank, they
held only had admiration for Nie Li.

After being disturbed by the two brothers, Nie Li already lost the
mood to continue training. After straightening his shirt a little, Nie Li
turned around and was about to leave.

Seeing Nie Li leave, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori knew that Nie Li does
not have a good impression of them. Even though Nie Li’s position
changed within the clan, he did not take revenge upon them, which
was is already fortunate. Watching Nie Li’s leaving figure, Nie Xiaori

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 76 533

hurriedly stepped out, and anxiously said, “Nie Li, please wait!”

“What?” Nie Li turned his head around, looking at Nie Xiaofeng and
Nie Xiaori.

Nie Xiaori’s face redden, after a long while, he mumbled, “Nie Li,
sorry. We were in the wrong with the previous incident within the
family, we apologize to you!”

Nie Xiaofeng also lowered his head and said, “No matter how you
want to take revenge on us, we’ll accept it!”

Although Nie Xiaori and Nie Xiaofeng were a little tyrannical in his
previous life, they were still good people. When the Heavenly Marks
Family was in trouble, they volunteered to help. Therefore, that’s only
the reason why Nie Li did not make things difficult for them.
However, after listening to their apologize, Nie Li was a little
surprised. He smiled, waved his hand and said, “I forgive you both.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori were stunned for
a moment. They never thought that Nie Li would forgive them so
easily. They couldn’t react to his response.

Nie Li lightly said, “I’m not someone that lacks of magnanimity. I

heard that because of my view towards both of you, the Patriarch did
not share any of the elixirs with you.” Nie Li retrieved some elixirs
from his interspatial ring. His right hand moved, throwing the elixirs
towards Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori and said, “This is your portion,
consider it my gift.”

After speaking, Nie Li turned around and slowly walked away.

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori looked at the elixirs in their hands, and
looked at Nie Li’s leaving figure. They felt their noses turning slightly
sour.

“Never thought that even though we picked on him so much in the

past, he would have such big magnanimity. We shouldn’t have done
those things in the past!” Nie Xiaofeng said, criticizing himself.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 76 534

Watching Nie Li’s leaving figure, he felt guilty.

“Yeah, compared to Nie Li, we are really shameful.” Nie Xiaori

lowered his head and said, “Big bro, Nie Li was so magnanimous. Not
only did he not come after us, he still gave us elixirs. But we still feel
bad for our deeds!”

Nie Xiaofeng and Nie Xiaori were both still very young. They only had
that little arrogance in their heart, their characters weren’t bad. This
time, they firmly made up their minds to apologize to Nie Li. They
never imagined that Nie Li would be so generous towards them.
They were filled with so much guilt toward Nie Li. If Nie Li needed
them to do anything in the future, they would absolutely not deny
him!

Night was approaching. Nie Li was in his yard, training. Pure soul
force was emitting out of the Nightmare Demon Pot, and Nie Li was
absorbing the soul force nonstop, turning it into his own.

Nie i felt that his soul force had reached another level.

While Nie Li’s focused on practising, someone knocked on the yard

door.

“Come in!” Nie Li said loudly, but did not stand up.

After a moment, the yard door opened. Several people hastily

entered. The leading man was Nie Hai. Following behind him were
Nie En and several other elders including his father, Nie Ming and
his uncle Nie Kai.

Nie Li looked at the crowd in surprise, curiously asked, “What’s

happening? Why are there so many people here?”

When they saw that Nie Li did not stand up and greet the Patriarch
when he came and even questioned the Patriarch, Nie Ming and Nie
Kai couldn’t help feeling nervous. They worriedly swept their eyes at
Nie Hai, and noticed that Nie Hai wasn’t even a little angry and felt
relieved. They secretly thought to themselves, ‘When we go back, we

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 76 535

definitely have to educate Nie Li properly.’ Although Nie Li’s current

position within the Heavenly Marks Family is high, he still can’t act
spoiled. He must remain humble.

Is he is still that kid who once greeted Nie Hai with respect? The Nie
Li today would not have much respect for even a Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist, even if they were standing in front of him. In this life, he
must become the emperor of humanity. He will fight the Sage
Emperor, and help Glory City from its disaster. Right now, this is only
the first step.

Nie Li’s experience is more than enough to overtake anyone in Glory

City!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 77 536

Chapter 77 – Tournament

The elders looked at each other. They were finding Nie Li to be a

little too daring with that indifferent look of his towards the
Patriarch. However, Nie Hai and Nie En still did not realise anything.
Furthermore, the Patriarch announced that from today onwards, Nie
Li’s standings within the Heavenly Marks Family will be on par with
him.

The elders weren’t able to comprehend Nie Hai’s orders. However,

since the Patriarch has ordered it, they can only follow.

“I received news that the Sacred Family invited a portion of the

powerful families to participate in the younger generation’s
tournament. They also gave us an invitation, should we join it?” Nie
Hai asked towards Nie Li. This younger generation tournament was
hosted by one of the Major families once every few years. The
amount of people that they invited would be at least a third of all the
powerful families in Glory City.

If it’s just an ordinary tournament then they’ll be fine. However, Nie

Hai is worried that the Sacred Family has some ulterior motives
towards them.

“Of course we’ll participate, why not? Send a letter towards the
Alchemist Association to have them come view it and it’ll be fine!” Nie
Li calmly said. Since the Sacred Family has given Heavenly Marks
Family an invitation, why not participate?

Hearing Nie Li’s words, the elders looked at Nie Li with a little
surprise. How could the Alchemist Association be called whenever
he wants? However, Nie Hai and Nie En felt that this is necessary.

“Then I’ll have to trouble you to write a letter for Director Yang,” Nie
Hai said, lightly smiling. He’s been waiting for this word from Nie Li.
If the Alchemist Association were to send someone to oversee it, the
Sacred Family won’t be rash.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 77 537

“There’s three slots for this tournament. Nie Li, do you want to
participate?” Nie En looked at Nie Li and asked. He already knew that
Nie Li’s strength has reached Silver rank and has integrated with a
demon spirit.

“Definitely, I’m participating!” Nie Li calmly said, nodding his head.

He just integrated with the Fanged Panda. It’s a good chance use this
tournament as a testing for the Fanged Panda’s strength. In addition
he has his agreement with Shen Fei, how could Nie Li not
participate?

When Nie Hai and Nie En were talking to Nie Li, they were using a
respectful tone. The elders were unable to get used to this. However,
after thinking about all of the elixirs that Nie Li contributed to the
family, they quickly understood. They all also understood one other
thing.From today onwards, Nie Li’s standing within the clan will no
longer be the same.

Aside from Nie Li,Nie Xiaofeng and another Heavenly Marks Family
called Nie Yu were participating. They both had cultivated to 2-star
Silver rank.

[TLN: This is not the same Nie Yu as the little girl Nie Yu. Chinese
have many characters that read the same way, slightly confusing
isn’t it? :/]

A twenty year old 2-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist is considered

very good. They were considered geniuses with the family. However
the strength of their demon spirits was only so-so. Nie Li wasn’t
petty, he got Nie Hai to give them Extraordinary level growth rate
Silver rank demon spirits.

“This tournament will need half a month before it ready. Nie Li, you
can start preparing. I’ve gotten news that those participating from
the Sacred Family are all at least 5-star Silver rank!” Nie Hai said.
They still have to be prepared for the underhand methods of the
Sacred Family during the tournament.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 77 538

“Oh,” Nie Li lightly replied, looking very relaxed.

Underhand methods of the Sacred Family? Nie Li isn’t worried a bit.

What kind of underhand methods could escape from his eyes?

After that, Nie Hai, Nie En and bunch discussed the future of
Heavenly Marks Family with Nie Li, including spending large
amounts of money to recruit experts to increase the strength of
Heavenly Marks Family.

“Don’t worry about the money. I can provide a hundred million for
the family to execute these things. However, you have to be
extremely careful when recruiting people. Don’t invite people of the
Sacred Family or the Dark Guild carelessly.” Nie Li thought awhile
and said.

A contribution of a hundred million coins? Nie Ming, Nie Hai and

several elders had their eyes widen to the point that their eyeballs
seemed to to fall out of their eye sockets. Nie Li said a hundred
million so easily!

A hundred million coins would able the family to do lots of stuff,

even recruiting a hundred Gold rank experts wouldn’t be a problem!

Nie Hai and Nie En were rather calm this time. They clearly know
that Nie Li’s wealth is a frightening amount. A hundred million coins
is probably a fur within the nine oxs. With a hundred million demon
spirit coins, the influential power of the Heavenly Marks Family can
be increased by large amount.

The elders finally understood why Nie Hai placed Nie Li at the same
standing as him. All their unhappiness towards Nie Li was also
dispersed. The Heavenly Marks Family is their root. As long as it
benefits the family, they will support it. And to those who make
contributions to the family, they should have the respect of
everyone.

Even if the person has a low position within the clan. If they could

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 77 539

give the family a hundred million demon spirit coins, they will bring
them up.

After several hours of discussion, Nie Hai and bunch began to

operate their plan, sending people to the Demon Spiritualist
Association and Fighter Association to recruit experts.

The Demon Spiritualist Association and the Fighter Association are

different from the Alchemist Association as they do not have much
power. They are only responsible to register all of the commoner’s
Demon Spiritualists and Fighters. Generally, commoner Demon
Spiritualists and Fighters would choose to be recruited by powerful
families. That way, they would be able to get more cultivating
resources and stable income for their families. As for those powerful
families, by recruiting commoner Demon Spiritualists and Fighters,
they can increase their strength.

Every family will maintain a certain guard strength for the family. As
for the Heavenly Marks Family, due to the fact of lacking funds, they
have already disbanded their guard force. Now, they can finally
recruit them again.

In addition to contributing a hundred million demon spirit coins, Nie

Li also took out several powerful cultivation techniques and
contributed them to the family. Every member within the family can
practise them, and raise the strength of the family.

At this moment, Sacred Family

The Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, Shen Ming, is currently
handling all sorts of matters within the family. At this moment, three
young men walked in. The one leading is Shen Fei. Behind Shen Fei,
there were two men with roughly the looks of twenty plus years.

“Main Affairs Elder!” Shen Fei slightly cupped his hands.

“Main Affairs Elder!” The two men behind Shen Fei bent their bodies
towards the Main Affairs Elder, Shen Ming. These two men were

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 77 540

both members of the Sacred Family’s branch. Their status is far

below Shen Fei’s. Although their cultivation is higher than Shen Fei,
they were more humble than him.

“Mhm!” Shen Ming slightly nodded. He sighed within his heart.

Although Shen Fei’s talent isn’t considered bad, having already
reached 3-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist, if he were to be
compared to the two branch members, Shen Ning and Shen Xiao, the
difference is too big. The young twenty year old Shen Ning has
already reached 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. As for the
twenty three year old Shen Xiao, he is already a Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist.

The talent of the family’s young master couldn’t even be compared to

the younger generation of the branch members. This hasn’t
happened before in the past few generations.

“Young Master Shen Fei, are you sure that you want to join the
tournament?” Shen Ming politely asked.

“Are you sure that Nie Li from the Heavenly Marks Family will join
this tournament?” Shen Fei looked at Shen Ming, his eyebrow slightly
twitched and asked. Because of the matter with Xiao Ning’er, his
heart was filled with hatred for Nie Li. When he heard that the
Heavenly Marks Family will also be joining this round’s tournament,
although his strength is still far from enough, he still requested to
join the tournament.

“I have received the replies from the Heavenly Marks Family. It has
already been confirmed that the Heavenly Marks Family will
participate in the tournament! That Nie Li should also be joining!”
Shen Ming slightly nodded.

“That being the case, I must participate in the tournament. I have to

step on that kid with my feet and mercilessly humiliate him!” Shen
Fei said, his eyes turning cold. Thinking about Xiao Ning’er, Shen Fei’s
heart was filled with resentment for Nie Li.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 77 541

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 78 542

Chapter 78 – Treasure

Shen Ming slightly nodded. This Nie Li exposed the Sacred Family on
the matter with the [Scarlet Sunburst] inscription, causing the
reputation of the Sacred Family to be greatly affected. They definitely
have to teach him a lesson. This martial arts tournament is led by
the Sacred Family. People of the Divine Family and the Snow Wind
Family wouldn’t be there. With Shen Ning and Shen Xiao, their win is
already guaranteed. Adding Shen Fei wouldn’t harm them.

“This martial arts tournament concerns the face of our Sacred

Family. Therefore, we will host a bet. The various Patriarchs from the
various families will also bet.” Shen Ming said, “Regarding this
matter, it’s very crucial. It cannot have a flaw in it. Otherwise, when
the Patriarch returns from his isolation training, you two will know of
the consequences!”

Shen Ming’s gaze swept on Shen Ning and Shen Xiao. He doesn’t
care if Shen Fei messes around, but if Shen Ming and Shen Xiao
were to have problems, their punishments would definitely be
severe.

Shen Ning and Shen Xiao were a little anxious. They hurriedly bent
their bodies and said, “Yes, Main Affairs Elder. We will definitely do
our best!”

Shen Fei’s prideful gaze swept pass Shen Ning and Shen Xiao.
Although they are unhappy with Shen Fei, they are members of the
branch member of the Sacred Family, they do not dare to voice out.
They obviously have higher cultivation compared to Shen Fei,
however, they were not treated fairly. How would they feel balance
within their heart?

‘In recent times, because they are sheltered by the Alchemist

Association, the Heavenly Marks Family has not put us in their eyes
anymore. When the Patriarch returns, we’ll show them a good time!’
Shen Ming thought. The Patriarch of the Sacred Family, Shen Hong,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 78 543

already at the peak of Black Gold rank cultivation. He wonders when

he’ll be able to breakthrough into Legend rank.

Once Shen Hong manages to break through the bottleneck into

Legend rank, the standing of the Sacred Family will instantly no
longer be the same. They will be able to even make some decisions
regarding some of Glory City’s matters. Even the City Lord has to take
the opinion of the Sacred Family seriously. At that time, what ripple
can the Heavenly Marks Family cause?

‘I heard that the Heavenly Marks family has been recruiting a large
amount of experts and spent tens of millions in the process. Where
did all that money come from? It seems matter must be connected to
the Alchemist Association! Is the Alchemist Association determined
to nurture the Heavenly Marks Family?’ Shen Ming thought to
himself. The Alchemist Association has been repeatedly going
against the Sacred Family to protect the Heavenly Marks Family.
Furthermore, they have been secretly checking up on the Sacred
Family. Could it be that the Alchemist Association found something?

The collusion between the Sacred Family and the Dark Guild can not
be found out! Shen Ming has been very careful when handling these
matters. He will not let the Alchemist Association catch them by the
tail. Once the Patriarch returns from his isolation, he will definitely
have to report to the Patriarch about this matter.

It does not matter if the Alchemist Association is sheltering the

Heavenly Marks Family. This time, they have to show the Heavenly
Marks Family some colours, otherwise, how could the prestige of the
Sacred Family remain?

The territory of Heavenly Marks Family

Nie Li has been locking himself up, bitterly training while acquiring
demon spirits. He was refining a God level growth rate Snow Wind
Demon Spirit for Ye Ziyun and a Lightning Demon Spirit for Xiao
Ning’er. Furthermore, he still has three other God level growth rate
demon spirits. Which are of the God attribute, Sacred Flame

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 78 544

attribute and the Holy attribute which are prepared for Wei Nan, Zhu
Xiangjun and Zhang Ming respectively.

In recent times, Nie Li has been busy with his integration with the
Fanged Panda and raising his cultivation. He hasn’t had the chance
to go into the treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family, until now.
Under Nie Hai’s lead, they entered into a secret passage behind the
Patriarch mansion. They passed through layers of thick defenses,
and arrived at the treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family.

Treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family

Nie Hai was a little embarrassed. He pointed towards the stone

chamber and said, “This is the treasury of the Heavenly Marks
Family!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Nie Li’s gaze swept through the stone
chamber. The walls of the stone chamber was filled with hooks,
however, there was only around one-two hundred items. Nie Li’s
gaze fiercely glanced at Nie Hai, and heartlessly said, “Patriarch, are
you sure that this is the treasury of the Heavenly Marks Family?”

“Of course!” Nie Hai’s cheeks were slightly hot as he nodded.

“Why is there so few items in the treasury of the Heavenly Marks

Family?” Nie Li glanced at Nie Hai from up to down and said,
“Patriarch, it couldn’t be that the items in this treasury have been
dug empty by you, right?”

“No such thing!” Nie Hai’s face instantly reddens and said,
“Everything within the treasury is registered. If one wants to take an
item out, it would have to pass through the agreement of all the
elders. During these recent years, the Heavenly Marks Family was
strapped for cash. In order to ensure the development of the family,
we had no choice but to take some of the treasures out to exchange
for money. By doing that, only did we had managed to maintain the
Heavenly Marks Family until now!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 78 545

“I’m only casually saying. Why is Patriarch being so agitated?” Nie Li

shrugged, walking forward.

Watching Nie Li’s back figure, Nie Hai was dazed. How was Nie Li’s
brain developed? It’s basically no different from an adults. He
actually playing around with him, causing Nie Hai to feel a sense of
powerlessness.

“The treasure that we sold, were those that were able to bought in
the market. There is still some goods within the treasury that we are
unsure of their uses, therefore, we do not dare to sell them
recklessly.” Nie Hai continued.

“Probably these treasures with unknown usage couldn’t fetch much

of a price, right?” Nie Li lightly glanced at Nie Hai.

“You…… Xiao Li, can’t you save some face for me? Now that it’s only
the two of us, it’s fine. But when there are outsiders….. after all, I’m
still the Patriarch.” Nie Hai was depressed. As a Patriarch, he was
actually made speechless by Nie Li. However, he can’t get angry
towards Nie Li because the rising of the Heavenly Marks Family
heavily relied on Nie Li.

“Of course. When we are outside, I’ll definitely save some face for
you.” Nie Li said, nodding his head.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Nie Hai was slightly stunned for a moment,
then bitterly smiled. What Nie Li meant is that, when there is no
outsider, he will not save any face for him.

Nie Li looked at the various treasures hanging on the wall. Although

the Heavenly Marks Family has declined, it’s still a big family that has
been passed down since the Snow Wind Empire Era, and so they still
do have some good treasures. The treasure that Nie Hai knows of,
have basically all been sold off. However the items that have left
over, are the real treasure.

“These last couple hundred treasures, I don’t know any of their uses

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 78 546

nor power.” Nie Hai said, bitterly smiling as he looked at all the
dazzling treasures.

It’s normal for Nie Hai to not know what these treasures can do. The
majority of these treasures are from way before the Sacred Empire
Era. Nie Li knows over ninety percent of them and the usage of each
one. As for the left over ten percent, even Nie Li wasn’t even sure of
their usage!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 79 547

Chapter 79 – Soul Weapon Katar

Nie Li’s gaze fell onto one of the treasures.

This treasure was a pair of katars. They were a little worn out, their
lights were a little dim. They were covered in dust. At the top of
these katars were marks of rust on them.

‘Katars? I never thought that I would found a soul weapon here, just
my luck! I have to thank the predecessors of the Heavenly Marks
Family for them!’ Nie Li thought in his heart, taking the pair of katars
down from the hooks.

“You want these things?” Nie Hai looked at the pair of worn out
katars in Nie Li’s hands. He was dazed for a moment and asked.

“Yeah!” Nie Li nodded.

Nie Hai has been wanting to take care of these katars long ago,
however, due to their worn out appearances, he couldn’t tell the
power of this item. Therefore, no one would buy them and he left
them alone. As the treasury of the family has been almost emptied, it
could at least fill a slot.

In Nie Hai’s views, there were still one or two items that were still
valuable within the treasury, so why would Nie Li choose this pair of
katars?

Nie Li placed the katars into his interspatial ring and continued
looking around in the family treasury. Although there were still a
couple of things that were not bad, Nie Li did not take them. They
would not help Nie Li raise his strength. The fact that he was able to
get that pair of katars is already worth the trip here. His gaze fell
onto the last two items.

One of them was a blueprint. It had all kinds of inscription patterns

written on it. It seemed like the drawing of a certain item.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 79 548

Nie Li continued staring at that paper. At this moment, Nie Hai

explained, “I have no idea what kind of blueprint this is. There isn’t
one person within the Heavenly Marks Family that has created this
before. This drawing seemed to be in the shape of a bird.”

After staring at the blueprint for a while longer, Nie Li recalled. This
is the masterpiece of the Dark Refinery Master, it’s called Soul
Puppet. This is a bird form Soul Puppet. At the early times of the
Sacred Empire, there were some Dark Demon Spiritualists. They
were a bunch of mysterious existences and would often commit
extremely evil acts, like making Soul Puppets. After making a Soul
Puppet, they would seal a deceased expert’s soul inside and then
use inscription patterns to control the Soul Puppet, making the
puppet work for them. After the founding of the Sacred Empire, the
Dark Demon Spiritualists were wiped out in a large scale. Things like
the blueprint of a Soul Puppet, have long been destroyed.

Although these things flourished for a period of time, after the

founding of Sacred Empire, these items were considered very rare.
During the Age of Darkness, the blueprints of Soul Puppets was even
rarer. They have generally been forgotten in the history by the
people.

Nie Li never thought that he would find a Soul Puppet blueprint

here. One must know that if these are found at the Sacred Empire
Era, the whole family would be wiped out.

“I’ll also take this!” Nie Li placed the blueprint into his interspatial
ring. He is not prepared to use this to seal an expert’s soul into a
soul puppet. After all, this kind of thing is too evil, but Nie Li still
wants to study this Soul Puppet Art.

Nie Hai doesn’t have any objections in Nie Li taking the blueprint.
After all, Nie Li gave the Heavenly Marks Family so many elixirs and
demon spirit coins. They have already benefitted a lot from him. He
still wishes for Nie Li to pick a few more things.

‘Let’s study the blueprint somewhere in the future.’ Nie Li thought to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 79 549

himself and continued to the next item. It’s a round shaped pearl.
This pearl is black in colour, sparkling and shining with a black
luster. Just taking a look would give a people of a tranced feeling.

This pearl is definitely not simple, even Nie Li doesn’t know of its
origin.

“I’ll also take this!” Nie Li said.

“Others are fine, but this pearl……” Nie Hai hesitated.

“What? Is there a problem?” Nie Li asked, slightly frowning as he

looked at Nie Hai.

“It’s not because of how much this pearl is worth. This pearl was left
behind by the first generation Patriarch. Therefore, it has great
meaning for the next generation, hence, we have to be sure to keep
it.” Nie Hai said.

“I’m also part of Heavenly Marks Family’s next generation. So there

shouldn’t be any problem for me to take it! I will be sure to keep it
safe. This is two hundred million demon spirit coins, Patriarch can
use it to buy back some of the treasure. Otherwise, the treasury of
the family will be too empty!” Nie Li said as his right hand moved. He
took out an interspatial and pass it over to Nie Hai.

As for this move of Nie Li’s, Nie Hai really doesn’t have any resistant
to it. Nie Hai thought for a moment, looked at the interspatial ring
and looked at that unknown pearl again. He bitterly smiled and said,
“Okay then.”

This silver bullet attack from Nie Li is too frightening!

“Okay!” Nie Li lightly smiled. This trip was worth coming to. He does
not know what that pearl is, but it’s definitely not something simple.
And that Soul Puppet blueprint is also not bad. Furthermore, that
Soul Weapon isn’t something that can be bought with money.

Soul Weapons are extremely useful if matched with a demon spirit.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 79 550

Since the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit already has its sharp claws, it
doesn’t need a katar. However, this katar would be suitable for the
Fanged Panda.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, I’ll return first!” Nie Li looked at Nie Hai and said.

“Okay!” Nie Hai sent Nie Li out. Right now, Nie Li is the richest within
the family. Casually taking some money out would already be
enough for the family to raise its strength. Because of Nie Li, the
whole Heavenly Marks Family changed. So why wouldn’t he treat Nie
Li like a god?

If any other family had a younger generation like Nie Li, the Patriarch
will probably even smile in his sleep.

Returning to his mansion, Nie Li took out the pair of Katar Soul
Weapons. Towards this pair of katars that seemed like worthless
metal, Nie Li let out a low snort, and operated his soul realm. Waves
of soul force rushed out of the soul realm towards the pair of katars.
Using soul force, Nie Li constantly smelt the pair of katars.

The rust stains on the Soul Weapon Katar slowly dissolved.

Gradually, the katar began to emit a dazzling luster. Finally, the katar
had some resonance with Nie Li. The katars trembled nonstop and
then floated into the air. “Boom” they burst.

The pair of katars turned into light and entered Nie Li’s soul realm.

The power of a soul weapon has deep connections with the user’s
soul force. Generally, they would be a level stronger than the soul
force. Which also means, since Nie Li’s soul force is at the Silver rank,
the strength of these katars would be at Gold rank. Even Gold rank
experts could be wounded by them if they’re careless.

As Nie Li’s strength rises, the soul weapon will follow and get
stronger.

‘Soul Weapons are the masterpieces of the Thunder Demon

Spiritualist at the late Snow Wind Era. Only they can create Soul

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 79 551

Weapons, however, only a small amount of Thunder Demon

Spiritualists were able to get their hands on the creation method of
Soul Weapons. Only small amounts of Thunder Demon Spiritualist
families have them. Everyone can only have one soul weapon in their
entire lives. Once the human dies, the weapon will follow. Therefore,
the amount of soul weapons left over from that era are only few in
number. Those ignorant guys actually treated the Soul Weapon as a
normal weapon. They were simply wasting resources recklessly!
Luckily this was discovered by me, otherwise, there’s no knowing how
long it would have lost it’s luster!’ Nie Li lightly smiled as he thought
to himself.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 80 552

Chapter 80 – Long time no see

Holy Orchid Institute

An old man with a beard and hair white, is currently looking at the
dazzling Xiao Ning’er in front of him. This elder is the Vice-principal
of the Holy Orchid Institute, Ye Sheng.

“Xiao Ning’er, are you sure that you want to enter the Heavenly
Sacred Border?” Ye Sheng said, frowning his brows, “You do know
that entering the Heavenly Sacred Border has its dangers right? A
few students, after coming out of the Heavenly Sacred Border, had
huge problems with their soul realms.”

“Vice-Principal, do I have the qualifications to enter the Heavenly

Sacred Border?” Xiao Ning’er raised her head, looking at Ye Sheng
and asked. Her eyes flashed with firm determination.

“Of course, your talent is indeed qualified for it. There is indeed,
great benefits for entering the Heavenly Sacred Border before
reaching Silver rank.” Ye Sheng nodded. It’s been a long time since
he had a student so outstanding.

“I have decided to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border,” Xiao Ning Her
heavily nodded her head, her eyes flashed with unprecedented
firmness.

“How about your father? Has he agreed to your action?”

“Yes!” Xiao Ning’er nodded. Truth is, she came over behind her
family’s back.

“Okay then. In that case, I’ll fulfill your wish!” Ye Sheng nodded,
together with a few teachers, brought Xiao Ning’er to a grand
building behind the Holy Orchid Institute.

The teachers of the Holy Orchid Institute looked at each other. Truth
is, they all quite admire Xiao Ning’er’s courage. She actually has the

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 80 553

courage to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border. The Heavenly Sacred

Border is an extremely mysterious place. Only the most outstanding
genius among geniuses could enter. Of those who’ve entered, many
had problems occured to their soul; some came out without gaining
anything. Only a few managed to pass through the Heavenly Sacred
Border. Of course, those who passed through the Heavenly Sacred
Border obtained powerful heritage and became a power existence.
They would at least become a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist.
Only Ye Mo managed to reach the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist.

There has always been a legend about the Heavenly Sacred Border.
Those who managed to pass through the Heavenly Sacred Border
are able to become the focus attention genius of the whole Glory
City. Such a talent would be able to receive the protection of the City
Lord Mansion. The City Lord Mansion will definitely protect the
safety of this genius. They will not allow anyone to disturb his/her
training. At the same time, there would also be lots of privileges.

The reason why Glory City has not toppled under the threats of the
demon beasts is highly connected to the geniuses of Glory City. It is
exactly the rising of these genius, that Glory City managed to
maintain itself. Therefore, Glory City’s protection towards geniuses
are very complete and thoughtful.

Under the guidance of Ye Sheng and the teachers, Xiao Ning’er

walked towards the grand building. She lowered her head as began
to daydream a little. She’s wondering how Nie Li is doing.

‘I have to continue to chase after you, fight side by side with you.
And, one day, you will finally pay attention to me!” Xiao Ning’er
thought to herself. Her face had a hint of charming blush. She
recalled all the encounters with Nie Li. Unknowingly, Nie Li’s figure
could no longer disappear from her heart.

The reason to why Xiao Ning’er is trying so hard, half of the reason is
to grab Nie Li’s attention.

Xiao Ning’er raised her head, walking forward in big steps.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 80 554

Several days later, Glory City’s Northern Martial Field

The Northern Martial Field is a field that’s a few kilometers in

circumference. Their are viewing stands, enough to accommodate
tens of thousands of people, surrounding the martial field. There
would often be lots of competitions being hosted in this area. This is
due to the fact that Glory City’s people have high interests in martial
arts, therefore, there would be lots of people coming over. Many will
also come over to participate in all kinds of bets.

At this moment, people of various families have already seated

within the Northern Martial Field. Members of the Heavenly Marks
Family were sitting at a corner of the north side. Their distance from
the Sacred Family isn’t far.

In the past, no one would pay attention to a declining family like the
Heavenly Marks Family. But now, no family would neglect the
Heavenly Marks Family.

What makes others jealous, envious, and hateful, is that Director

Yang Xin of the Alchemist Association is also here. She even brought
three elders of the Alchemist Association over and was sitting right
beside the Heavenly Marks Family. They were talking and were
laughing with the Heavenly Marks Family. This caused other families
to be burning with jealousy.

Normally, they would try their best to curry up to figures like Yang
Xin and the Alchemist Association’s elders, but, no matter what they
tried, they still wouldn’t get any attention. They would never be in
their eyes. However, Yang Xin’s expressions have been polite towards
the people from the Heavenly Marks Family.

“Little brother Nie Li, that pot of yours almost killed big sister Yang
Xin. How are you planning to make it up to your big sister?” Yang Xin
said, charmingly looking at Nie Li. Truth is, the situation wasn’t so
serious. The people that tried to kill her on that day were taken care
of in a flash by her bodyguards. There was no danger. However, in
front of Nie Li, she made it sounded so serious.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 80 555

Nie Li, naturally, knows what Yang Xin wants. He lightly smiled and
said, “About this matter, I’ll owe big sister Yang a favour.”

“Good!” Yang Xin smiled, giving her soft waist a stretch and said,
“Why hasn’t this tournament started yet. I’m starting to get a little
bored.. Is little brother Nie Li going up too? Big sister will have to pay
close attention to that!”

Several other men of a few other families saw the curvy and
charming Yang Xin with widened eyes, unable to shift their gaze off
her. When they saw her plump chest when she stretched, they
couldn’t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

Because Yang Xin has unparalleled beauty, her high status, no one
dared to go forward. Who would joke around? She is someone who
can decide a family’s fate. Who would dare to be rash around her?

Yang Xin has already got used to those heated gazes, and turned a
blind eye against them. Instead, her gaze would occasionally fall on
Nie Li.

While Nie Li and Yang Xin were chatting, several people from the
Sacred Family walked over. The one taking the lead is the Main
Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, Shen Ming.

“Director Yang, long time no see! Never thought that you would be
interested in the martial tournament between a few families.” Shen
Ming said, smiling. His eyes flashed a hint of fear. He never thought
that the Heavenly Marks Family would actually have the ability to call
Director Yang and three other elders of the Alchemist Association
over.

Although the Sacred Family is one of the three Major families, in the
face of a powerful force like the Alchemist Association, they still have
a deep fear for repercussions. Without mentioning others, the
Sacred Family still has to buy a huge amount of elixirs from the
Alchemist Association yearly. If the Alchemist Association were to
suddenly reduce the share of the Sacred Family’s, they will be greatly

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 80 556

affected.

“I’m not interested towards the martial tournament. I’m only here to
watch little brother Nie Li. I might even place a bet too. I heard that
the Sacred Family is the banker this year.” Yang Xin said, smiling.

Little brother Nie Li? Shen Ming’s gaze swept across Nie Li’s face,
secretly thinking about the relationship between Nie Li and Yang Xin.

“Correct. We, the Sacred Family, are indeed the bankers this year.
Director Yang is also interested to place one or two bets?” Shen
Ming’s expression stiffened for a moment. Who doesn’t know about
the Alchemist Association being extremely rich now? Even if it’s the
Sacred Family, they couldn’t afford to play with them.

“I’m just casually playing. My bet will be on little brother Nie Li alone.
Main Affairs Ming, you don’t have to worry about it, haha!” Yang Xin
said, lightly laughing.

Nie Li’s gaze looked towards Shen Ming, and then shifted onto Shen
Fei beside Shen Ming. He only saw that Shen Ming had the vicious
eyes of a snake, looking at him. Not only was there hatred for
stealing his fiancée, Shen Fei simply hated Nie Li to death. If it wasn’t
for Yang Xin backing him up, he would come up and bash Nie Li up.

“Haha! Young Master Shen, long time no see!” Nie Li totally ignored
the vicious eyes of Shen Fei, laughed and said. As if he wasn’t aware
of the grudges between them.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 81 557

Chapter 81 – Bet

Looking at Nie Li’s expression, Yang Xin understood what happened.

Nie Li has some conflict with this Shen Fei. The reason Nie Li called
her over, the purpose is very clear. It is to fight with the Sacred
Family.

Even knowing that she would offend the Sacred Family, she stood on
Nie Li’s side without any hesitation. She easily made that decision.

“Hmpf” Shen Fei snorted. He did not bother himself with Nie Li. ‘I’ll let
you be arrogant for a while longer. When the tournament starts,
watch how I mess with you to death!’

“Haha, Young Master Shen is really friendly!” Nie Li laughed, “ Ning’er

would often mention to me about you, saying that you are a
generous man!”

Hearing Nie Li mentioning Xiao Ning’er, Shen Fei was simply about to
explode. Nie Li is really touching his weak spots. He seems to feel
that there is a green hat on his head.

Seeing that Shen Fei’s colour turned into the colour of pig liver, Nie Li
seemed to have not noticed it. He continued, “Recently, Ning’er’s
cultivation has been going through leaps and bounds, soon reaching
the Silver rank! I even helped her with a massage. Her Artic disease
is almost cured. Speaking of which, Young Master Shen still has to
thank me!”

Massage……

Hearing Nie Li’s words, images appeared in Shen Fei’s head. He

almost vomited blood. Everyone must know that, even now, Xiao
Ning’er hasn’t even let him touch her hands!

“Surnamed Nie. You’re really pissing me off. I’m going to kill you!”
Shen Fei could no longer control himself. Both of his eyes widened.
As a direct descendent of the Sacred Family, being proud and

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 81 558

arrogant, he has never been treated with this kind of humiliation.

Shen Fei rushed out, throwing a punch towards Nie Li.

At this moment, Yang Xin’s eyebrows twitched. She lept in between

the two. Although she clearly knows that Nie Li is purposely
provoking Shen Fei, she bitterly smiled in her heart. Since Shen Fei is
finding Nie Li’s trouble, she naturally can’t sit there and do nothing
about it.

Seeing Nie Li purposely provoked Shen Fei and got Yang Xin to stand
out for him, Shen Ming was also slightly angry inside. He pulled Shen
Fei back without saying anything.

“Young Master Shen Fei, don’t be rash!” Shen Ming said, slightly
smiled, “The martial tournament will soon begin. Presumably, the
Nie Family will definitely send someone to do battle. Why don’t you
have a showdown later? No point harming the harmony!”

Shen Fei’s chest heaved nonstop. He forcefully pull back his anger.
He glowered at Nie Li. He can clearly see that Nie Li has the
protection of the Alchemist Association, therefore fears nothing.
Here, he couldn’t do anything to Nie Li. But when the tournament
starts, he will teach Nie Li a harsh lesson.

If Nie Li doesn’t go up, then they will just beat the crap out of the
Heavenly Marks Family’s representatives, and see if Nie Li will still
not come down.

Shen Fei inhaled a deep breath, and stopped his tracks.

After hearing that, Nie Li calmly said by the side, “About the
tournament, it’s pointless without any profits. If there isn’t any bet, I’ll
not be entering.”

“Oh?” Shen Ming lightly glanced at Nie Li and asked, “I wonder what
kind of bet you want?”

“For this round’s tournament, I’ll be the banker! No matter how much
the Sacred Family wants to bet, I’ll take it all. But if the bet is too low,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 81 559

I’ll not be playing.” Nie Li casually said.

“You be the banker? You have that much money?” Shen Ming’s brows
slightly twitched. Once the bet starts, both sides have to fork out an
equal amount of money. Winner takes everything, “I’m afraid that the
Heavenly Marks Family wouldn’t be able to afford to play!”

“With big sister Yang here, the Sacred Family is scared that I could
not afford to play?” Nie Li said, lightly smiled.

Yang Xin could see that the reason why Nie Li angered Shen Fei, and
provoked the Sacred Family is to let the Sacred Family fall into his
trap and bet with him. Seems like Nie Li has the confidence to win
against Shen Fei.

“If little brother Nie Li couldn’t afford it, I’ll pay for him!” Yang Xin
said, smiling.

“Since Director Yang said so, then we’ll have a game or two. The
tournament between Young Master Shen Fei and this Young Master
Nie Li, I’ll bet that Shen Fei wins. Stake is fifty million demon spirit
coins, do you dare to accept?” Shen Ming narrowed his eyes, looking
at Nie Li.

Shen Fei’s fierce gaze was also on Nie Li.

“Fifty million demon spirit coins?” Nie Li suddenly widened his eyes.

“What, you’re scared?” Shen Fei snorted. This time, fifty million
demon spirit coins at stake. Doesn’t it scare you silly?

“I say, you stake fifty million demon spirit coins, and yet, you still
have the guts to play? Such a big family like the Sacred Family only
dares to bet so little?” Nie Li, looking puzzled, looked at Yang Xin and
said, “Big sister Yang, is the Sacred Family really so poor? Fifty million
demon spirit coins is barely enough to buy sweets for kids.”

Looking at Nie Li’s expression, Yang Xin laughed in her heart. Nie Li is
still a full of bad ideas. He’s luring the Sacred Family. She shook her

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 81 560

head, and seriously said, “Little brother Nie Li, fifty million demon
spirit coins is considered a lot for their type of family.”

“How could this be? So shabby?” Nie Li took out a bunch of demon
crystal cards, approximately twenty-thirty demon crystal cards,
waved his hand and threw them towards the stage. It instantly
caused a commotion on the stage. Someone had casually thrown out
hundreds of thousands of demon spirit coins. Nie Li had an
extremely arrogant look and said, “Since the Sacred Family is so poor,
I’ll force myself to play with you guys. If I win the fifty million demon
spirit coins, I’ll split them with the audience. Since there isn’t much
meaning to it, I’ll just treat it as throwing some pocket money.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ming’s and Shen Fei’s faces paled. Nie Li
is too crazy. Fifty million demon spirit coins is not a small amount.
Ordinary noble families couldn’t even take out so much money. Only
a Major family like the Sacred Family could afford such an amount.
Of course, it cannot be compared to the Alchemist Association. The
Alchemist Association now is too rich. It’s even more wealthy than
the City Lord Mansion.

“Fifty million, you even have the guts to say so little!” Nie Li laughed
in disdain.

Shen Ming inhaled a breath, but still remained calm. Since Nie Li
angered Shen Fei, he definitely has the confidence. First round, just
betting fifty million is no big deal. After all, there is still lots of
chances. First, look at Nie Li’s strength before anything else!

“First round we’ll just play fifty million. We’ll see if you are still willing
to continue playing.” Shen Ming said and lightly smiled. Even if Nie Li
is confident about winning against Shen Fei, there is still two other
representatives from the Sacred Family. Putting a bet on those two is
more reliable.

“Sure, as long as the Sacred Family wants to play, I’ll follow the the
end. I’ll be the banker, no matter how much the Sacred Family is
betting, I’ll accept it all!” Nie Li said.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 81 561

Looking at Nie Li’s arrogant expression, Shen Ming sneered. However,

he still politely said, “This young master of the Heavenly Marks
Family is really straightforward. I wonder who will be the witness?”
Shen Ming took a glance at Yang Xin and said, “I’m afraid that
Director Yang could not do it.”

“All the other families will be the witness to this bet!” Nie Li said.

“Okay!” Shen Ming also said, straightforwardly.

The Sacred Family’s and the Heavenly Marks Family’s deliberately

publicized bet was quickly spread out. The whole tournament field
was heated up. All the Patriarchs of various families were also
invited to be witnesses.

“What’s wrong with the Heavenly Marks Family, to actually bet

against the Sacred Family?”

“You don’t know? The Heavenly Marks Family is sheltered by the

Alchemist Association. They are now very rich. They seems to be
fighting with the Sacred Family.”

“You sure that this is not between the two giants, the Sacred Family
and the Alchemist Association instead?”

“Who knows?” Various Patriarch were discussing.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 562

Chapter 82 – Fanged Panda’s first battle

Everyone’s attention shifted from the various families, towards the

bet between the Sacred Family and the Heavenly Marks Family.

Many Patriarchs were looking with the mood of watching a show.

“Heard that the Heavenly Marks Family had a fifty million demon
spirit coin bet with the Sacred Family.”

“Fifty million demon spirit coins, such an amount is truly something

only the Sacred Family and the Alchemist Association can afford to
play. The small Heavenly Marks Family can definitely not afford it!
Without the shelter of the Alchemist Association, the Heavenly Marks
Family probably doesn’t even dare to play!”

The bet between the two families somewhat caused the whole arena
to be heated up.

Aside from their personal bet with Nie Li, the Sacred Family also
opened the bet to the public. Nie Li winning would be 1:1.5, Shen Fei
would be 1:1.3, those betting on Shen Fei taking Nie Li down in a
move would be 1:1.9.

Nie Li took a glance at the bets. There was a bet on Nie Li winning
against Shen Fei in one move. The rate reached to a 1:11.

‘Pity that you can only make a bet of 6 million at a time. If there
wasn’t a limit, I’d bet till the whole Sacred Family becomes poor!’ Nie
Li hiddenly thought to himself. First round I’ll just casually play
around with you guys, in the next few round, I’ll play big.

Nie Li had Nie Hai and bunch to secretly send someone to place the
bet. Some of the bets were spread out a little, so as to not attract
much attention. Placing roughly around thirty million demon spirit
coins onto Nie Li. One portion of the bet is for Nie Li beating Shen Fei
within twenty moves. The betting payout is 1:3.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 563

Under the powerful cheering from the crowd, both sides were
preparing to enter the arena.

Heavenly Marks Family’s Nie Hai, Nie En and bunch all had
expressions of excitement on their faces.

Yang Xin looked at Nie Li, the corner of her mouth slightly curled into
a smile. She had a feeling that Shen Fei will definitely lose miserably.

Shen Ming and bunch returned to the view area for the Sacred
Family, threw a glance at Shen Fei and said, “The tournament doesn’t
allow items like battle armour. However, elixirs are allowed. Take two
Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills with you, in case you’ll need it!”

The Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill is a kind of pill that are provided
to the Major families from the Alchemist Association. Usually, they
would only be used in battle against demon beasts. Who would use
such expensive elixirs at a tournament? However, because of the bet
with Nie Li, a pill of the Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill cost more
than one million, it’ll be worth it.

The Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill can greatly enhance the demon
spirit’s strength. However, it also has a certain amount of side
effects, causing long term damage towards the Demon Spirit.
However, it doesn’t cause any damage towards the cultivator. For the
Sacred Family, this is nothing. Even if Shen Fei’s demon spirit is
damaged, the Sacred Family can immediately switch it out for a
stronger one.

“Furthermore, you have to beat Nie Li after twenty moves. With that,
we can truly win!” Shen Ming said, looking at Shen Fei.

“You actually want me to beat him after twenty moves? He’s really
having it easy!” Shen Fei’s gaze flashed a hint of viciousness.

“Young master Shen Fei, you definitely mustn’t underestimate your

opponent!” Shen Ming informed Shen Fei.

“I understand!” Shen Fei nodded. Although he did not say anything

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 564

else, he felt a little disdain in his mind.

The various Patriarchs have finished placing their bets. The majority
bet that Shen Fei will win against Nie Li. Many bet that Shen Fei will
defeat Nie Li within twenty moves. Those who bet on Nie Li to win is
quite a few. After all, the Alchemist Association wouldn’t gift fifty
million over to the Sacred Family if they don’t have the confidence to
win. The whole audience was getting heated, and cheered fiercely,
as they watched Nie Li and Shen Fei enter the arena.

“Young master Shen Fei, beat that Heavenly Marks Family’s Nie Li!”

“Young master Shen Fei, good luck!”

“Nie Li good luck! Defeat the Sacred Family! You can do it!”

The cheering on the field was getting louder and louder. If Shen Fei
defeats Nie Li, the Sacred Family would win a lot of money.

Under thousands of gazes, Nie Li and Shen Fei stood at their

respective positions in the arena.

“I will make you lose miserably. Furthermore, I wouldn’t let you off so
easily.” Shen Fei’s face held a vicious smile. He definitely has to make
Nie Li lose miserably, for daring to touch his woman!

“Young Master Shen Fei’s words are simply praise to me. Wait till I go
back, I will definitely tell this to Ning’er!” Nie Li laughingly said.

Looking at Nie Li, Shen Fei almost exploded. However, he forcefully

suppressed his anger. He remembered Shen Ming’s words, he must
only win against Nie Li after twenty moves.

Shen Fei let out an angry snort, as he emitted a strong fighting intent
from his body. Shen Fei raised his hands and threw them towards
Nie Li. Facing an opponent like Nie Li, Shen Fei wasn’t going to use
his demon spirit at the start. Once he uses his demon spirit, Nie Li
probably wouldn’t be able to handle his attacks. Not to mention
beating Nie Li after twenty moves.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 565

Seeing this scene, the corner of Nie Li’s mouth curled. He predicted
that this idiot wouldn’t use his demon spirit. ‘Then I’ll destroy this
guy in one move!’

‘I’m really speechless. Originally I wanted to act a little bit, pretend to

barely win over you. Seems like I no longer have the need for it
anymore!’ Nie Li hiddenly thought to himself. His soul realm
suddenly activated, “Lets go! Fanged Panda!”

A huge Fanged Panda appeared out of the thin air, then merged with
Nie Li causing the muscles on Nie Li’s body to be strengthened.

Shen Fei continued to punch towards Nie Li. He originally thought

that Nie Li would fight him with strength alone for a while. He never
thought that Nie Li would summon his demon spirit without any
indication. Furthermore, Nie Li’s speed of calling out his demon spirit
is extremely fast. In just a blink of an eye Nie Li had already finished
merging with his demon spirit. This caused Shen Fei unable to
respond in time. Even if he wanted to call out his demon spirit, it was
already too late.

Such a low level demon spirit like the Fanged Panda, what’s the use
of calling it out? Shen Fei has absolute confidence in his own
strength. At most, after exchanging a blow with Nie Li’s Fanged
Panda form, he’ll immediately retreat and call out his own demon
spirit.

There is actually someone stupid enough to integrate with such a

low level demon spirit like the Fanged Panda. Such a rubbish demon
spirit like the Fanged Panda, Shen Fei doesn’t even consider it a
threat.

[Editor: HE DOESN’T GIVE PANDAS FACE!]

‘Even if you called out your demon spirit, so what? Such a rubbish
demon spirit like the Fanged Panda can absolutely not be my
opponent.’ The corner of Shen Fei’s mouth revealed a chilling smile.
He wants to beat Nie Li down to the ground.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 566

Then mercilessly step on Nie Li. All of this is in order to relieve the
hatred in his heart.

Seeing Shen Fei’s fist was almost upon him. At this moment, the
Fanged Panda merged with Nie Li. He lightly smiled and threw a
palm towards Shen Fei’s head.

[TLN: BITCH SLAP!!]

Boom!

Nie Li’s Fanged Panda slapped Shen Fei’s face, and heavily slammed
him into the ground. Cracks surfaced upon the ground. Suffering
such a slap, it’s definitely not a good feeling.

Such a heavy strike!

Shen Fei never imagined that the strength of a palm from Nie Li
would actually have such frightening strength in it!

Although Nie Li merged with a Fanged Panda, that Fanged Panda

isn’t an ordinary demon spirit. It’s a Fighting-type demon spirit with a
God level growth rate. It has frightening strength in contrast to its
outer, docile, looks.

Shen Fei had probably been slapped silly. On one hand, Nie Li is too
cunning. He actually merged with his demon spirit while facing
someone that hasn’t merged with his own spirit. On another hand,
no one thought that the Fanged Panda Nie Li summoned had such
frightening strength.

Shen Fei’s ears were ringing. He had his head slammed heavily into
the ground. Although his own cultivation is considered quite good,
after suffering this one attack, its definitely not a good feeling. His
head feels like it’s about to explode.

The whole arena was in an uproar.

“Damn. It couldn’t be that young master Shen Fei is letting himself

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 567

get defeated on purpose right? He’s not using his demon spirit in
battle.”

“That Nie Li is too shameless. He was about to merge with a demon

spirit without any indication. And, young master Shen Fei did not
summon his demon spirit! This is simply too shameless!” Those that
betted on Shen Fei shouted.

In their view, it wasn’t that Shen Fei underestimated his opponent. It

was Nie Li calling out his demon spirit without any indication. If Shen
Fei knew beforehand, he definitely wouldn’t suffer such a loss.

In that exchange of attacks earlier, Shen Fei suffered a loss. This

caused the people of the Sacred Family to almost explode.

“Despicable!”

“The Heavenly Marks Family is too despicable!” Sacred Family’s side

yelled.

As for those that bet on Nie Li, they naturally stood on Nie Li’s side.
When they saw Nie Li slam Shen Fei onto the ground with just a slap,
they were overjoyed. For him to gain an upper hand at the start of
the battle, seems like it’s not impossible for Nie Li to win against
Shen Fei.

“What has Nie Li done wrong? There can never be too much
deception in war! It’s the stupidity of young master Shen Fei! Actually
underestimating his enemy and not using his demon spirit. Who is
to blame but himself?”

Over on the Heavenly Marks Family’s side. Although Nie Hai, Nie En,
and bunch felt that Nie Li is a little too despicable, they wouldn’t
weaken their own momentum.

“You Sacred Family’s people only have eyes on the top. For a Demon
Spiritualist to not summon out their demon spirit and facing an
opponent without one, isn’t that stupid?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 568

All kinds of voices sounded here and there.

After the brief, heated arguments, the arena finally quieted down.
They realized that they have just reacted to an unexpected situation.

“Damn, what did I just see?”

“That’s actually a Fanged Panda? There’s actually someone using

such a garbage demon spirit like the Fanged Panda?”

“Is the Heavenly Marks Family poor? Are they only able to get a
Fanged Panda for it’s younger generation?

“What can a Fanged Panda do? When facing other demon spirits, isn’t
it nothing more than vegetable material?”

“Young master Shen Fei was probably taken advantage of in just that
moment. Wait until after he merges with his demon spirit. We’ll see
how he badly he’ll slaughter that kid!” Those that bet on Shen Fei
were all heated up.

“F**k, he actually brought out a Fanged Panda to throw faces. F**k

this runt!”

“F**k! Kill him!”

Nie Hai, Nie En, and everyone else from the Heavenly Marks Family
were dumbfounded. Especially Nie Hai and Nie En. They have been
going around acquiring large amounts of demon spirits these days.
There are lots of other demon spirits stronger than the Fanged
Panda, so why would Nie Li choose a pet like Fanged Panda? There
doesn’t make any sense!

Not only the Heavenly Marks Family, Yang Xin was also surprised.
She clearly knows exactly how much money Nie Li has. With Nie Li’s
wealth, buying an extraordinary demon spirit is simple, but Nie Li
actually chose a Fanged Panda. This made everyone unable to
understand his actions.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 82 569

However, what they don’t know is that, Nie Li’s Fanged Panda is not
an ordinary Fanged Panda. It’s a demon spirit with the growth rate of
God level.

Although Nie Li had taken the advantage at the first exchange, the
whole arena still doesn’t think that Nie Li will win. Everyone widened
their eyes, prepared to see Shen Fei merge with his demon spirit and
beat Nie Li!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 570

Chapter 83 – You let me win

The whole Martial Field was filled with all sorts of shouts.

At this moment, at the center of the arena, Shen Fei that got his head
slapped flying had his head slightly cleared up and was struggling to
get up. At this point, Shen Fei’s anger soared to the sky. The reason
why he did not call out his demon spirit is because of Elder Shen
Ming’s instructions. He was only to beat Nie Li after twenty rounds.
Who would have known that Nie Li would call out his demon spirit
without any indication?

Eating a loss for no reason, Shen Fei was simply going to explode. He
completely threw away what Elder Shen Ming instructed him.

“Since you asked for it, I’ll kill you!” Shen Fei angrily roared, his soul
realm trembling. A demon spirit aura emitted out from his body.

The one that Shen Fei had integrated with, is an extremely powerful
Scarlet Black Tiger demon spirit. The Scarlet Black Tiger is an
extremely frightening demon beast. This demon spirit was hunted
by the Patriarch of the Sacred Family himself. It’s a 1-star Black Gold
rank demon beast, therefore, extremely strong. Strong enough to
allow Shen Fei’s strength to soar several times.

“Young Master Shen Fei is finally going to use this demon spirit……”

The audience was heated up.

“This aura……”

“Heavens! It’s too horrifying! It’s actually a Scarlet Black Tiger!”

Scarlet Black Tiger versus the Fanged Panda? The outcome is very
easily predictable. Almost everyone felt that the Fanged Panda will
be handled after one move.

Shen Fei’s aura kept soaring. The aura of the Sacred Black Tiger is

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 571

very strong, causing everyone to be shocked by its power.

Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch couldn’t remain seated anymore. With
Nie Li’s Fanged Panda, it’s absolutely impossible to compete against
the Scarlet Black Tiger. The gap between their strengths is too great!

“What now? Let’s get Xiao Li to surrender!”

Those who bet on Shen Fei were yelling excitedly. They were
cheering for Shen Fei. In their views, this match is Shen Fei’s win!

Eventually, all the voices stopped.

Just when Shen Fei was operating his soul realm within his body, at
the crucial moment of him calling out his demon spirit, Nie Li took a
few steps forward, and threw a slap at the back of Shen Fei’s head.

Boom!

Shen Fei, who was about to merge with his demon spirit, had, once
again, slammed heavily onto the ground, causing a huge crater to
appear. Shen Fei’s merging process was interfered. That surging
aura, dispersed. Shen Fei, at this moment, is simply a tragic sight to
see. That originally handsome face, was slapped to the point that it
was closely stuck to the ground.

And the culprit who did this, Nie Li, is currently stretching himself.

Dumbfounded!

The whole arena was shocked!

Nie Hai, Nie En, Yang Xin, and bunch were also all dumbfounded.

“Despicable! Too shameless!” Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch felt their
faces heating up. They were getting the feeling of having their
dignity thrown away. Is this still the Heavenly Marks Family? This…
The Heavenly Marks Family’s lineage actually taught such a
despicable younger generation?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 572

Even those that bet on Nie Li to win had their face redden. Although
Nie Li had the upper hand, this… doesn’t seem to be right.

In these few years of the tournament between geniuses, since when

have they seen such a battle before.

In the previous tournaments, they were all learning from each

other’s martial arts, all are very particular about martial spirits.
Usually, the two sides would call out their demon spirits and then
compete with each other. They have never seen anything like what
Nie Li’s done. He call out his demon spirit without any indication, and
even interrupted others who were summoning their demon spirit.

Those on the Sacred Family’s side were nearly jumping up.

“Heavenly Marks Family, your family is too despicable! Such a battle

is simply one sided!” Members of the Sacred Family yelled at the
Heavenly Marks Family.

Although Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch felt that Nie Li’s action is a little
too despicable, they can’t show it on the faces in front of the Sacred
Family, “Have we violate any of the tournament’s rules? You’re not in
the position to accuse us!”

“Do I need you to teach me about my Heavenly Marks Family’s

matters?”

“Is your Sacred Family’s Young Master Shen Fei being too stupid? He’s
simply pigheaded. He’s obviously a Demon spiritualist and yet he did
not summon his demon spirit before engaging a battle. Had his back
facing his opponent when summoning his demon spirit, who’s to
blame?”

At this moment, Yang Xin looked at Shen Ming and lightly said, “Main
Affairs Elder Shen Ming, it couldn’t be that your Sacred Family can’t
afford the loss right?” Although Nie Li is indeed a little shameless,
she still stood on Nie Li’s side.

Looking at the situation on the arena, Yang Xin’s smile became even

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 573

more charming. Nie Li, is simply unpredictable. From the outer looks
of it, he looks kind and pure, but deep inside to his bones, he is
simply cunning! He is obviously perverted all the time, but when
someone is tempting him, he had a firm resolution in his attitude.

Shen Ming’s facial expression sullened. Nie Li is too cunning, he can

only admit defeat. Since Nie Li agreed to have 3 rounds, the first
round means nothing. Knowing that Nie Li’s demon spirit is a Fanged
Panda, Shen Ming coldly sneered in his heart. He’ll consider this
round his loss, next round, he will get all his money back!

Shen Ming threw a glance at Yang Xin and said, “Of course not. Such
little money, my Sacred Family can still afford to lose it!”

At this moment, in the arena, Shen Fei, who is lying on the floor, is
simply going to explode. After getting the two big slap from Nie Li,
his face was heavily smashed into the ground. Blood was coming
from his nose and his face was full of bruises. Earlier, when he
wanted to merge with his demon spirit, his soul realm was rattled
from Nie Li’s slap, causing the merging to fail.

“Young Master Shen Fei, are you okay? We’re only learning from each
other by fighting, no point going beyond that. If you can’t stand, then
just surrender!” Nie Li crouch down beside Shen Fei.

Surrender?

Once he surrendered, fifty million demon spirit coins would be gone!

He isn’t willing to do so!

He let out a furious snort, and once again, surged his soul realm. A
demon spirit figure appeared. He was preparing to merge with the
demon spirit. Waves and waves of powerful aura was emitting out of
the body. His body was transforming. He had canine teeth and sharp
claws. Bursts of roars was let out from the Scarlet Black Tiger, the
power it’s emitting was terrifying.

‘Once I merged with my demon spirit, your Fanged Panda cannot

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 574

fight me. You want to obstruct me from merging with my demon

spirit? That’s simply impossible. The flames of the Scarlet Black Tiger
is enough to burn you to ashes!’ Shen Fei thought to himself. Flames
erupted from his body.

“Young Master Shen Fei is about to show his power!”

“This is the scarlet flame merging of the Scarlet Black Tiger! That
flame is extremely fierce, it’d burn everything around it to ashes!”

“This is really worthy of the Young Master Shen. For him to actually
have such a combat ability. This time, Nie Li is doomed! He can’t even
get close to the scarlet flames. Once Young Master Shen Fei’s
merging is complete, he can take down the Fanged Panda in one
move!”

“How is a demon spirit like the Fanged Panda an opponent of the

Scarlet Black Tiger? Although he had the upper hands earlier, so
what?”

The voices in the arena surged.

“Scarlet flames? Very powerful?” At this moment, Nie Li, who has
merged with Fanged Panda, wasn’t affected by the flames even
though he is standing within the scarlet flames.

Shen Fei’s Scarlet Black Tiger isn’t bad, but compared to Nie Li’s
Fanged Panda, the distance is too great! No one else will ever be able
to imagine the power of his Fanged Panda. How can a combat ability
of such a small level hurt the Fanged Panda?

However, now is not the time to show this strength.

Just when Shen Fei was about to finish merging with his demon
spirit, Nie Li raised his leg and mercilessly stepped on Shen Fei.
Shen Fei’s soul realm was shocked once again, causing the merging
to fail. The demon spirit within his soul realm is still not out.

The voices within the arena came to a halt. Everyone was

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 575

dumbfounded. What they had imagined as scenes of the Fanged

Panda rolling around the ground due to the scarlet flames did not
appear in front of them. Instead, the scenes of Shen Fei being
stepped on mercilessly was before them.

“Merging failure again?”

“How can this be?”

‘This stepping feels awesome. I’ve vented out for Ning’er!’ Nie Li
thought to himself. Shen Fei was tortured by him pretty badly,
however, Nie Li doesn’t look like he’ll stop anytime soon.

“I heard that Young Master Shen Fei is a flower veteran. You’ve

played quite a number of girls. For the sake of Young Master Shen
Fei, don’t play around any more girls in the future!” Nie Li kicked at
Shen Fei’s spot. From today onwards, he’s afraid that Shen Fei can no
longer do the humane way.

Those that bet on Shen Fei to win rolled their eyes endlessly.
Originally, when they heard the screaming sounds, they thought that
there were chances of coming back. However, the few kicks of Nie Li’s
had, once again, destroyed their thoughts.

“”Pei pei pei, really unlucky. To actually lose like this!”

[TLN: Spitting sounds]

“Blame it on that pigheaded Shen Fei. He’s so over confident to the

point that he didn’t summon his demon spirit and started the battle!
In the end, he didn’t even have the chance to call out his demon
spirit!”

“But that Heavenly Marks Family’s guy is really underhanded. He did

not giving Shen Fei the chance to call out his demon spirit! This is a
violation of the martial spirit!”

Thinking of the battle process, they had thoughts of crying. After

meeting such a shameless guy like Nie Li, what else can they say?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 576

Although they can condemn Nie Li morally, there isn’t such a rule in
the tournament!

Shen Ming can see that Nie Li wouldn’t give Shen Fei the chance to
merge with his demon spirit. Continuing this match on will only end
with the un-merged Shen Fei getting beaten up by Nie Li.

“This match, I, the Sacred Family surrender, please stop!” Shen Ming
angrily said. His voice sounded throughout the whole arena.
Everyone can feel the anger within his tone.

The audience were smiling bitterly. This is the most nonsensical

battle they have seen.

At this moment, Shen Ning and Shen Xiao of the Sacred Family were
both looking at each other. They never thought that Shen Fei would
actually lose the fight in this way. Aside from Shen Fei making Nie Li
show a little of the Fanged Panda’s power, he did not even test out
the true strength of Nie Li. See the Fanged Panda merged Nie Li
looking so harmless, they can’t help feeling a little contempt.

As they watched Shen Fei getting beaten up so badly, they did not
feel sad, they were secretly laughing within their hearts. The direct
descendents’ young master is really spoilt. He has so little
intelligence. They heard that Shen Fei often plays with women, so he
probably emptied his foundation, therefore lost to Nie Li. The money
that Shen Fei lost, they will definitely win it back. The young master
of the family is a rubbish, now it’s time for them to show themselves!

Hearing Shen Ming’s words, Nie Li secretly felt depressed. Admitting

lost so fast was not fun at all. Nie Li stepped on Shen Fei’s body one
more time before cupping his hands and said, “Hahaha, this fight is
really fun! Brother Shen, thanks for letting me win!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, everyone was dumbfounded. Nie Li is simply

shameless to no extent.

Fun? More like only Nie Li had fun. From start to end, Nie Li has been

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 577

beating up Shen Fei was already on the ground, and did not giving
Shen Fei the chance to retaliate. As for letting him win, in this match,
it does really seem as though Shen Fei let Nie Li win. After all, he did
not merging with his demon spirit and continuously let Nie Li bash
him up.

The ones that lost money because of Shen Fei were cursing.

“Damn, what is he playing at?!”

“It couldn’t be that the Alchemist Association colluded with the

Sacred Family to make us lose, right?!”

“Making me lose so much money, people of the Sacred Family, your

daddy will hate you for my entire life!”

[TLN: I bet you guys seen it a lot about people addressing

themselves as LaoZi = Your daddy when they speak, so I don’t think
I’d need to explain anymore.]

At this moment, at the corner of the audience seat, the spectating Ye

Ziyun couldn’t help laughing. When she heard that the tournament
was held by the Sacred Family and that the Heavenly Marks Family
would also participate, she was a little worried for Nie Li. Therefore,
she hurriedly came over, hid at one corner, and watched.

She originally thought that Nie Li would suffer the loss. But looking
at Nie Li’s lively figure again, she realised that her worries were
redundant. Until now, no one made Nie Li suffer a loss. That pair of
big clear eyes of hers when looking at Nie Li’s back figure, were
narrowed as she smiled.

Ye Ziyun just sat in one corner like that. That elegant and charming
look of hers caused everyone to glance at her. They did not know
that she is the daughter of the City Lord. Still, such a beautiful girl is
rarely seen.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 83 578

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 84 579

Chapter 84 – Playing something small

Nie Li wasn’t aware that Ye Ziyun also came and was sitting among
the audience. Nie Li returned back to the Heavenly Marks Family’s
area after he won his match. The second match was about to begin.

At this moment, Shen Ming threw a glance towards a few underlings

and asked, “What is the result of the bet?” Shen Ming thought to
himself, although his bet with Nie Li had lost fifty million demon
spirit coins, the public bet where the Sacred Family was the banker,
majority of the people had bet on Shen Fei to win. Therefore, they
should still get some of the money back.

The underling reported, “The total bet amount was a hundred and
sixty million demon spirit coins. Payout of more than a hundred and
sixty million demon spirit coins. We made a loss of more than six
million demon spirit coins!”

“How could this be? We actually lost again?” Shen Ming furiously
said. He originally thought that their publicly opened bet would
grant them some of the money back. However, he never imagined
that he would have lost more than six million demon spirit coins.
Although it wasn’t much, it’s still enough to make him furious.

“Damn!” Shen Ming angrily cursed. Ever since the day that he has
taken the position of Main Affairs Elder, he had never made such a
huge mistake. Losing fifty six million demon spirit coins in one go,
and the Patriarch is meant to return soon. Even if he used his past
contributions to cancel off the blunder he made, he still doesn’t feel
good about it.

At this moment, over on the Heavenly Marks Family’s side, Nie Hai,
Nie En, and bunch were extremely happy. Although they weren’t the
ones winning the money, but it was Nie Li. However, to be able to get
such a big chunk of meat from the Sacred Family still made them
feel good about it. In the past, they were pressured by the Sacred
Family miserably. And now, they are able to vent it all out.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 84 580

“Little brother Nie Li, I thought you’re a decent person. Never thought
that you would be so cunning. Seems like big sister Yang Xin have to
be careful.” Yang Xin looked at Nie Li and teasingly said. Both her
arms hugged her chest, slightly squeezing her spot, making it more
alluring.

Nie Li bitterly smiled and said, “Big sister Yang, you misunderstood. I
am indeed a decent person. Except that, there are extreme methods
for extreme times.”

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin, Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch all
looked at Nie Li with a smile yet not a smile expression, their eyes
seemed to be saying “Who’ll believe that?!”

Nie Li shrugged. Even if he tried to explain, it wouldn’t be of use

anyway. He looked at Nie En and asked, “How much did we win in
total?”

“Our personal bet got us fifty million demon spirit coins.

Furthermore, our bet in the public part got us more than seventy
million demon spirit coins!” Nie Hai smiled and said. In just a blink of
an eye, another hundred twenty million came in. Nie Li is earning
money at a really fast speed!

“Okay!” Nie Li nodded. A hundred twenty million demon spirit coins

doesn’t mean much towards him, however, for the Sacred Family, it’s
absolutely not a small amount.

At this moment, Shen Ming also couldn’t contain himself and walked
towards to the Heavenly Marks Family.

“Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming, how is young master Shen Fei doing?
It seems that Nie Li had used a little heavy hand. Do please forgive!”
Nie Hai cupped his hands and said towards Shen Ming. As the
Patriarch of the Heavenly Marks Family, he still has to show some
elegance on the outside. However, within his heart, he laughed.

Shen Ming’s face slightly twitched. Anyone could tell that Shen Fei

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 84 581

wouldn’t be able to get off his bed for the next half month. Shen
Ming still doesn’t know of the exact injuries of Shen Fei, he wasn’t
aware that Shen Fei wouldn’t be able to commit the humane way
anymore in the future. If he were to know, he would be even more
furious. However, Shen Ming still gave orders to Shen Ning, to mess
Nie Li to death.

In Shen Ming’s view, that Fanged Panda of Nie Li’s couldn’t possible
win against Shen Ning. An ordinary Fanged Panda is only a bronze
rank demon spirit. Even if Nie Li’s Fanged Panda is a little special,
and somehow reached Silver rank, it’s already its limit. Right now,
Shen Ning is a 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. Aside from that,
he had integrated with the Sacred Scarlet Bear, a Gold rank demon
spirit. Although Shen Fei’s Scarlet Black Tiger has the talent to
become a Black Gold rank demon spirit, as of now, it only has the
strength of a Silver rank. And as for Shen Ning’s demon spirit, has
already reached Gold rank.

[T/N: I double checked it, it said that Shen Fei’s Scarlet Black Tiger is
already a 1-star Black Gold rank :/]

If they were to still lose, than they would really have some issues!

“Three rounds of bets, this is only the first round. Don’t be too happy
so quickly. Next up, let’s begin our second bet!” Shen Ming looked at
Nie Hai and bunch, coldly snorted and said.

“This…” Nie Hai couldn’t help looking towards Nie Li. He wasn’t sure
of Nie Li’s strength. The Sacred Family losing the first round, the
second one going up will definitely not be so simple.

Shen Ming also followed, and set his gaze on Nie Li. When his gaze
fell on Nie Li, his eyes flashed with a hint of cold within.

Nie Li lightly coughed and said, “It’s a little wrong for Sacred Family
to be like this. I just fought one round, the exertion of my soul force
is very severe. Soon fighting the second round, isn’t it a meaningless
to win if you fight me like this? How about this: The second round

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 84 582

will be dragged to two months later. Wait until my soul force

recovered, then I’ll come and fight again.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin, Nie Hai, and Nie En were stunned
as they looked at Nie Li.

Severe depletion of his soul force? In the previous battle, Nie Li only
merged with his demon spirit for a moment. Although he gave Shen
Fei a few slaps, and also stepped on him, there wasn’t any fierce
fighting. His words were a little too fake, right?

Shen Ming’s face sullened, coldly snorted and said, “It can’t be that
the Heavenly Marks Family is trying to run after winning some
money, right? If that’s the case, then my Sacred Family is also not
vegetarians.” Shen Ming threw a glance at Yang Xin, snorted and
said, “The Heavenly Marks Family is going against their promise. The
Alchemist Association isn’t going to continue protecting the Heavenly
Marks Family, right? If this is the case, then I will have our Patriarch
have a little talk with the President!”

[T/N: they are not easily taken advantage of / not a newbie that is
easily taken advantage of]

Yang Xin’s cheeks slightly turned red. Although she stood by Nie Li’s
side, she still doesn’t have the cheeks to say it. For Nie Li to run after
winning some money is indeed, a little wrong.

“Since the Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming said so, then I can only fight.
Even if the Sacred Family wins underhandedly, I believe that no one
would dare to speak ill of the Sacred Family.” Nie Li looked at the
furious Shen Ming while slightly smiling within his heart. He had
already thoroughly angered Shen Ming.

“Who dares to speak ill of my Sacred Family!” Shen Ming coldly

snorted. He suddenly realised he let something slip. He practically
admitted that they would win underhandedly? His lungs were simply
going to explode.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 84 583

Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch had admiring expressions on their faces.

“The Sacred Family is indeed good at pressuring people!” Nie Li

lightly said. Yang Xin finally realised Nie Li’s motive. Nie Li is trying to
make Shen Ming furious, and slowly step into his trap. However, can
Nie Li really defeat the genius of the Sacred Family? If Nie Li could
not defeat the genius of the Sacred Family, then everything he had
done would all be in vain.

“So what?” Shen Ming is extremely furious. He looked at Nie Hai, Nie
Li, and bunch and said, “How much is the Heavenly Marks Family
prepared to bet this round?”

Nie Li lightly said, “In my view, we should at least play two-three

hundred million demon spirit coins. Otherwise, it would be
meaningless!”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ming’s head suddenly cleared up.
Although he was angered by Nie Li. But to bet two hundred million
demon spirit coins, if any problems occurred, the consequences
wouldn’t be of something that he could handle! Even with all his past
contributions to the Sacred Family, if he were to lose two hundred
million in one go, his good days will come to an end.

For Nie Li to actually daring to accept this bet proves that he

definitely has some confidence. In the previous battle against Shen
Fei, Nie Li’s true strength wasn’t revealed at all. Therefore, Shen Ming
doesn’t dare to be rash.

Shen Ming went silent for a moment and said, “Since there is one
more round, we’ll just play a hundred demon spirit coins this round!”

Looking at Shen Ming’s expression, Nie Li understood that Shen

Ming, as the Main Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family, has a limited
authority. So he was not daring enough to play too big. If he were to
keep pushing, Shen Ming will get suspicious of it.

“Since the Sacred Family doesn’t have any guts, then we’ll just play a

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 84 584

hundred million demon spirit coins,” Nie Li said, lightly laughed.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ming’s face turned green. Nie Li has
been speaking about the Sacred Family being this and that,
degrading the Sacred Family. This caused Shen Ming to be extremely
furious.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 85 585

Chapter 85 – Barely

After finishing up the hundred million bet, the Sacred Family no

longer continued to be the banker. The bet was, however, taken over
by Yang Xin.

Since Yang Xin is the banker, Nie Li did not participate in it.

“Nie Li, you have to work hard. Over ninety percent of the bets are on
the Sacred Family to win. Big sister has bet it all on you!” Yang Xin
charmingly looked at Nie Li, those pink lips of hers curled. Those
pink lips were beside Nie Li’s cheeks. That curvaceous figure of hers
was stuck beside Nie Li. The softness of her skin could be vaguely
felt, it was simply extremely tempting.

This woman, is simply a mesmerizing devil!

“Big Sister Yang Xin must be joking. Such a small amount of money
doesn’t mean much to you. It wouldn’t matter even if you lost,” Nie Li
said, lightly smiling. Naturally, he wouldn’t be seduced by Yang Xin
so easily.

“I have risked all of my personal money!” Yang Xin pouted and said
with slight dissatisfaction.

“Then, I have no idea what to do. You can only pray, and resign
yourself to fate.”

A short moment later, the bet started.

Nie Li and Shen Ning of the Sacred Family went to the arena.

The whole arena heated up. Bursts of voices sounded out, some
were supporting Nie Li, some supporting Shen Ning.

“In the previous round, that Nie Li tricked me out of quite a bit of
money. This time, I have to get it all back!”

“That Heavenly Marks Family’s brat actually got himself a Fanged

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 85 586

Panda. What an idiot. Although he tricked the Sacred Family once,

the one up this round. Shen Ning is a 5-star Silver rank Demon
Spiritualist. Therefore, he will definitely win!”

The previous round when Nie Li won, wasn’t quite glorious. Shen Fei
lost with a little injustice. Therefore, in this round, the majority of the
bets were on Shen Ning. However, a portion of the people still felt
good about Nie Li. They felt that Nie Li would be able to create a
miracle. After all, Nie Li has already won one round.

Looking at Nie Li in the arena, Ye Ziyun couldn’t help laughing. She

heard that the Sacred Family made another bet at a stake of a
hundred million. Nie Li is too evil. During this year’s examination, his
results weren’t high, but Ye Ziyun firmly believes that Nie Li’s
cultivation has reached to a frightening degree. Otherwise, how
could he have such control over his strength and soul force to such
an extent? In her views, Nie Li can definitely win against Shen Ning
of the Sacred Family. Therefore, she has bet on Nie Li with all her
savings.

Seeing Nie Li’s cunning looks, although Ye Ziyun felt a little annoyed
by it, could not understand why she still feels a little concern for Nie
Li. When she heard that Nie Li has participated in the tournament,
she hurriedly rushed over.

‘It’s just the concern between friends.’ Ye Ziyun’s gaze fell onto Nie Li
and thought to herself. Her cheeks were a little heated. She never
had such concerns for a boy before.

The battle started.

Shen Ning immediately merged with his demon spirit. His body was
burning with fierce flames and turned into a powerful Sacred Scarlet
Bear.

“Roar!”

Shen Ning took a step and flames soared into the sky. A tyrannical

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 85 587

power swept out, the arena trembled. The flooring was charred.

“It’s actually the Sacred Scarlet Bear!”

“A 5-star Silver rank Demon Spiritualist plus the Sacred Scarlet Bear.
This is an absolutely talented existence among the younger
generations! Seems like Nie Li is doomed this time. Earlier, he beat
the direct descendent young master of the Sacred Family so
miserably. The Sacred Family definitely won’t let him off easily.”

Those who bet on Shen Ning raised their hands up, their voices were
very heated.

“Merging with the demon spirit the moment you got on the stage,
isn’t that being a little rude?” Nie Li murmured.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Shen Ning bitterly smiled. In the previous
round, Shen Fei was beaten up miserably by Nie Li without getting
the chance to even merge with his demon spirit, how could he let
Nie Li have a chance? This round’s battle is too important. He’ll first
merge with his demon spirit before anything else. After merging
with his demon spirit, Nie Li’s Fanged Panda won’t be able to beat
him.

Victory is already within Shen Ning’s grasp.

Nie Li also quickly merged with the Fanged Panda, turning into a
chubby, harmless Fanged Panda.

Looking from any angle, the Fanged Panda didn’t seem to be a threat.

“Roar!” Shen Ning strode towards Nie Li, waves after waves of hot air
blasted throughout every directions.

Thunder flames!

Shen Ning suddenly leaped, and threw a palm downwards. One

after another flames like a meteor were falling down.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 85 588

Seeing this scene, Nie Li did not engage in combat and started
running.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Flaming meteors fell down, raging on the ground, leaving craters in

the ground.

Nie Li jumped, dodging every flaming meteor coming at him, causing

those who looked at the scene to be pinched in a cold sweat. If one
of the flaming meteors were to hit Nie Li, even if he didn’t die, it
would take at least half of his life.

Booing was heard from the audience.

“That Heavenly Marks Family’s brat doesn’t have any guts. He actually
starts running the moment the fight begins. Can he have a little
backbone?”

“This tournament match is so pointless. That Heavenly Marks

Family’s brat…if he’s unable to win, then surrender! Simply wasting
emotions!”

Bursts of sounds erupted from the audience.

Yang Xin stared at Nie Hai, Nie En and asked with her face sullen,
sounding somewhat angry, “Did you not accompany Nie Li to change
his demon spirit? How could you let Nie Li use such a garbage
demon spirit like the Fanged Panda?”

Nie Hai bitterly smiled and hurriedly said, “Director Yang, you
misunderstand. Recently, we have been helping Nie Li buy multiple
demon spirits. We bought at least tens of thousands of them.
However, Nie Li still chooses this Fanged Panda. There is nothing we
can do!”

Hearing Nie Hai’s words, Yang Xin had an expression of surprise on

her face. Nie Hai and bunch have bought more than ten thousand
demon spirit these days? Taking a glance at Nie Li who is currently in

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 85 589

the arena, although Nie Li looked somewhat pitiful, he was able to

dodge every attack. He was probably doing this on purpose.

‘Since little brother Nie Li personally chose the Fanged Panda, there
must definitely be a reason for it!’ Yang Xin lightly smiled, thought to
herself.

Seeing Yang Xin’s expression, Nie Hai felt relieved and wiped his
sweat from his brow. After all, his family is merely a small family,
how can he offend a figure like Yang Xin?

At the audience area far away, Ye Ziyun stared at the arena without
moving her eyes, her brows slightly knitted. Even she could not tell
that Nie Li was purposely putting on an act. She thought that he was
trying his very best. However, she had a feeling that Nie Li will
definitely win.

One after another, flaming meteors exploded beside Nie Li. Truth is,
these flaming meteors can’t even do anything to Nie Li. If Nie Li were
to spit out a Yin-Yang bomb, it would be more than enough to blast
away Shen Ning. However, Nie Li wasn’t thinking of winning against
Shen Ning so easily.

If he were to easily win against Shen Ning, the Sacred Family

definitely wouldn’t play the third round with him!

Therefore, he has to show it that he barely win against Shen Ning.

“Runt, don’t run!” Shen Ning was continuously going berserk, as he

controlled the frightening power of the Sacred Scarlet Bear. The
whole arena’s grounds were severely ravaged.

However, what made Shen Ning depressed was that this Nie Li’s luck
was too good. Every time his flaming meteor was about to hit Nie Li,
he would stumble and dodge it.

Thinking about the look of the clumsy Fanged Panda, and looking at
Nie Li stumbling away, Shen Ning couldn’t help having a weird
feeling about the fight. The Fanged Panda that Nie Li has integrated

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 85 590

with, is really strange!

If it were an ordinary Fanged Panda, he would have already settled it

easily. How can it hang on for so long.

“Roar!”

Shen Ning positioned himself downwards from the sky. Both of his
hands came together, turning into endless flaming fist, fiercely
crashing down from the sky.

Seeing this scene, Nie Li’s eyes lit up and he rolled toward the side.

“Trying to run? Too late!” A hint of a sneer was on Shen Ning’s face,
waves of scarlet flames were gushing out from his body. His whole
body was a meteorite, fiercely falling downwards.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 86 591

Chapter 86 – Fallen unconscious

Gravity field!

Nie Li activated the gravity field combat ability of the Fanged Panda,
causing the gravity within the surrounding area to increase.

Boom!

Shen Ning’s entire body heavily fell onto the ground.

Just when Shen Ning was about to hit Nie Li, Nie Li jumped to the
side, barely dodging the flaming impact. However, burnt injuries
were left on his body. Nie Li was hiddenly relieved, he almost
became a barbequed panda. Obvious having the strength to win
against your opponent, but having to pretend that your strength was
weaker than your opponent’s was extremely testing on the acting.

Rumbling sounds came from the whole arena as the whole place
trembled. Shen Ning literally smashed a ten meter square crater
into the ground, flames soared into the skies, as dust shattered
around.

The audience stood up in excitement, screaming here and there.

“Woah, just how terrifying is this energy?!”

“My god, is this the strength of the Sacred Scarlet Bear? This is too
frightening!”

“Although he’s only a 5-star Silver rank. With such strength, it’s
simply comparable to a Gold rank!”

“Shen Ning’s win is confirmed!”

“Shen Ning, Shen Ning……” Voices sounded from the audience area,
getting louder and louder.

Not mentioning their bet, Nie Li began running before the fight even

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 86 592

began, causing Shen Ning to chase to the point of him chicken flying
and dog jumping, they had full of disdain in their heart. If Nie Li
managed to win, then there really is no justice.

[T/N: I don’t think I’ll need to explain it… Just imagine Nie Li
pretending to dodge, then imagine chicken flying around and dog
jumping, that’s how the scene is.]

Shen Ming also had a satisfied smile on his face. He nodded his
head and said, “Shen Ning isn’t bad. Base on the strength that he
just displayed, he should have already stepped into Gold rank. He
must have been training really hard. If he managed to win against
that brat from the Heavenly Marks Family, I’ll have to reward him
when we get back!”

Hearing Shen Ming’s words, Shen Xiao standing beside him, couldn’t
help showing envious expressions. Even he, who has been training
together with Shen Ning, did not think that Shen Ning’s strength had
already reached Gold rank.

Yang Xin, who was over at the Heavenly Marks Family’s viewing area
frowned and murmured, “Shen Ning is only a 5-star Silver rank
Demon Spiritualist. How was he able to display such power? With
such power, his strength should have already reached 3-star Gold
rank.”

Ye Ziyun, seeing this scene, also had puzzled eyes.

At this moment, on the arena, the risen dust was slowly settling
down. The figure in the crater slowly appeared in everyone’s eyes.

Suddenly, the originally heated audience went into a dead silence.

Everyone was dumbfounded as they stared into the crater.

At this moment, within the crater, Shen Ning was like a dead dog
lying there and was not moving. His body was filled with injuries,
and had burnt injuries.

“This……”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 86 593

“What exactly is happening? Who can tell me what happened?!” Shen

Ming roared.

After Shen Ning leaped up, and used the flaming meteor fall, he
ended up falling and ended up unconscious himself? If this was to
be spread out, who’d believe it?

Seeing this scene, not only was Shen Ning puzzled, even Yang Xin,
Nie Hai, Nie En, and bunch were dumbfounded.

“The Sacred Family couldn’t be so stupid, right? The first person that
went up did not summon his demon spirit and ended up being
beaten by Nie Li. The second one summoned his demon spirit,
displayed strength not below that of Gold rank, but ended up falling
and ended up unconscious?

They were unable to believe the scene before them.

Yang Xin seemed to have understood something and murmured, “I

say, Shen Ning wouldn’t have the strength of a 3-star Gold rank for
no reason. Could it be that little brother Nie Li did something?”

The audience was in a dead silence. Everyone had their eyes

widened, staring at the arena. After a long time, Shen Ning was still
down for the count, like a dead dog lying on the ground.

“Damned garbage from the Sacred Family. Get up for your daddy!”

“Damn! The garbage of the Sacred Family is so damn useless!” Those

who had bet were scolding the Sacred Family.

“It couldn’t be a collusion of the Alchemist Association and the

Sacred Family to cheat us, right?”

“Not possible. With those few pills of the Alchemist Association, god
knows how much money they have earned. Why would they care
about this little amount of money? It’s just those garbage of the
Sacred Family are being too useless!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 86 594

As for those who had bet on Nie Li, they were all smiling. Nie Li is
really a lucky kid. The first round, Shen Fei that idiot came up
without merging with his demon spirit, a free win. The second, Shen
Ning learnt from the previous lesson and merged with his demon
spirit, but fell unconscious, another free win.

What they didn’t know, is that Shen Ning did not cause himself to fall
and became unconscious. It was secretly caused by Nie Li. That
flaming meteor fall of Shen Ning’s was extremely powerful. By
jumping to a high location and using the falling momentum to
increase his strength, that speed was already the limit of what a 5-
star Silver rank can reach. Nie Li suddenly increased Shen Ning’s
gravity, which caused the falling Shen Ning suffer from a higher
gravity. He wasn’t able to react and fell to the ground with a speed of
the original’s several times. One can only imagine that outcome, and
not have a single bone in the whole body shattered would already be
considered very lucky.

Looking at the motionless Shen Ning on the floor, the corner of Nie
Li’s lips curled. Shen Ning has lost conscious. He probably wouldn’t
be able to get up in the next two-three days. Gravity field is a type of
invisible combat ability. Outsiders wouldn’t be able to notice this
move at all.

Nie Li won again!

“This is simply no challenge at all!” Although Nie Li is a Silver rank,

his truth strength can suppress a 2-3-star Gold rank expert.
Therefore, for him, Shen Ning didn’t pose a threat at all.

After seeing this scene, Ye Ziyun, who was among the audience,
wasn’t surprised at all. She had an expression that said she had
expected this. The Sacred Family was once again falling into Nie Li’s
hands. Looking at Nie Li, she couldn’t help pouting. Nie Li has always
had the look of everything within his grasp, even in relationship
matters. He was also firmly confident that Ye Ziyun would fall in love
with him. It’s simply hateful!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 86 595

Will she really fall in love with Nie Li one day? Her eyes flashed a hint
of unknown. Thinking back to the incident at the Ancient Orchid City,
Ye Ziyun couldn’t help feeling shy in her heart. Her heartbeat
accelerated all of a sudden. Thump Thump, jumping.

The results of the fight, Nie Li once again got a hundred million
demon spirit coins from Shen Ming.

Getting the Sacred Family to pay a hundred and fifty million demon
spirit coins, although it’s not enough to shake the foundation of the
Sacred Family, is enough to make the Sacred Family’s life to be tight
for a period of time. As a Major family like the Sacred Family, able to
take out three-five hundred million demon spirit coin cash is already
very good. Of course, the value of their businesses is far more than
that, reaching tens of billions. However, they could only take out this
much for now.

Although a hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins doesn’t

mean anything to Nie Li, he still felt satisfied.

“Main Affairs Elder, you let me win, you let me win. The several elder
brothers of the Sacred Family is too generous, letting me win every
round. Even I have been winning to the point that I feel a little
embarrassed. It seems that I have wronged the Sacred Family all
along. The Sacred Family not stingy, rather you are too generous!”
Nie Li laughed and said to Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming.

Shen Ming’s face ashened. His lips were trembling from the anger.
Furthermore, listening to the sarcastic words of Nie Li’s, if it’s
possible, he would really want to slap Nie Li’s head into the mud!

A hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins, how will he explain
all this to the Patriarch?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 87 596

Chapter 87 – Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill

After paying a hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins, all the
credit that Shen Ming had in the family in this period of time has all
gone down the drain. When the Patriarch comes out from his
isolation, he’ll definitely not let him off!

Not having the position of the Main Affairs Elder is merely

secondary. With the Patriarch’s methods, adding on to all those
secrets of the family that he knows, he probably wouldn’t be able to
escape death!

At this moment, Shen Ming’s eyes flashed a hint of a crazy idea.

There is still another round! If he managed to win all the money back
in the third round, then he did not commit any mistake, but the
opposite instead!

“This third round, we must definitely win!” Shen Ming calculated for
a moment. He can still take out another two hundred million demon
spirit coins. This is all of the liquid cash that the Sacred Family has at
the moment. Originally, they were prepared to be used to buy some
elixirs from the Alchemist Association for the family’s younger
generation.

Two hundred million demon spirit coins, if he won, he would be able

to explain to the Patriarch.

All out!

Shen Ming’s eye flashed a hint of viciousness.

“Patriarch Nie Hai, we still have the third competition, correct?” Shen
Ming stared at Nie Hai and coldly said.

Nie Hai was stunned for a moment and took a glance at Nie Li.
Seeing Nie Li nodding his head, he said, “Correct, there is still the
third round.”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 87 597

Yang Xin slightly frowned. With her understanding towards Shen

Ming, the consequences will be extreme since he lost a hundred and
fifty million. After he returned to the main household, he probably
wouldn’t be able to escape the fate of house arrest. Since Shen Ming
actually still wants to bet, that proves that Shen Ming has already
made his mind to go all out.

After the situation developed to this point, Shen Ming has already
gone crazy. Therefore, thinking of betting as the last chance is very
normal.

“This round, we’ll bet three hundred million demon spirit coins!”
Shen Ming coldly said. He has already sent people to various stores
of the Sacred Family to transfer the money over.

Of the Patriarch of the Sacred Family were to be present, he will

definitely stop Shen Ming’s action. However, due to being the Main
Affairs Elder of the Sacred Family for so many years, he has won the
trust of the Patriarch. Therefore, his authority is very great. He’s
placed in charge of all the business under the Sacred Family. If he
were to transfer some funds, no one would say a second word
against it.

Since it’s the last bet, if he’s able to win back three hundred million
demon spirit coins, he will even be able to go up a step in the Sacred
Family.

“Okay, three hundred million demon spirit coins bet is it!” Nie Li said,
nodding his head. Looking at Shen Ming’s expression, he already
understood that Shen Ning is doing the last bet.

The corner of Nie Li’s mouth curled into a chilling smile. This is
exactly what he wished for!

Various Patriarchs of the various families were all discussing. They

were all witnesses to the bet. They never thought that after losing a
hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins, the Sacred Family
would still continue betting, and this time, it’s the stake of three

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 87 598

hundred million demon spirit coins.

“Sacred Family is really going all out!”

“After losing so much money, Main Affairs Elder Shen Ming probably
wouldn’t be able to keep his position after he returns. He probably
wants to win everything back with this round!”

“Heard that this time, Shen Xiao is the one being sent up!”

“I know of this Shen Xiao. He’s already a 1-star Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist at such a young age. The only reason that brat Nie Li was
able to win Shen Fei and Shen Ning was merely luck. Meeting a Gold
rank Demon Spiritualist this round, his chances of winning is
probably none.”

“Three hundred million demon spirit coins, if he lost it all, Main

Affairs Elder Shen Ming is doomed. This is also probably the Sacred
Family’s entire liquid cash!”

Several families were discussing among themselves.

Another betting round. The amount of the betting stake this time is
something they can only see once in their entire life, causing their
blood to boil. Under Yang Xin’s hosted bet, everyone was placing
down their bets. However, whether Yang Xin win or loses, Nie Li
doesn’t care about it. After all, Yang Xin is loaded. As the Director of
the Alchemist Association, with huge power in her hands. After
coming in contact with Nie Li, god knows how much money she has
helped the Alchemist Association to earn. Even if she were to take
out several hundred millions, those elders wouldn’t say a thing.

After collecting the betting stake, Nie Li once again went into the
arena.

Shen Ming’s chilling eyes stared at Nie Li. A hint of vicious flashed
across his eyes.

He took out two pills from his chest and said, “Shen Xiao, this is two

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 87 599

Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills. Consume them before the battle

begins!”

[T/N: In those traditional Chinese clothes, people like to keep stuff

underneath their chest. It’s like a bathing robe with the belt on and
people keep stuff underneath the robe.]

Shen Xiao looked at Shen Ming with surprise and said, “Elder, that
brat is probably only 1 or 2-star Silver rank in strength. With my
strength as a 1-star Gold rank, I’m more than enough to go against
that kid. There is absolutely no need to use the Demon Spirit
Strengthening Pills!” His demon spirit is a Scarlet Dragon Eagle, an
extremely powerful type of demon spirit. The price of it is as high as
two million demon spirit coins. If he were to consume two Demon
Spirit Strengthening Pills, although he can let the Scarlet Dragon
Eagle display several times its power for half an hour, it will cripple
the Scarlet Dragon Eagle. This caused Shen Xiao to be very heart
pained about using it.

“What is there to be scared of? Listen to me. This matter is extremely

important. If anything were to happen, can you bear the
responsibility? It’s an amount of three hundred million demon spirit
coins! If you win this match, I’ll give you twenty million demon spirit
coins. At that time, you can buy whatever demon spirit you want!”
Shen Ming said.

Hearing Shen Ming’s words, Shen Xiao’s eyes lit up. Although the
Scarlet Dragon Eagle is rare, it can be bought with two million demon
spirit coins. If Shen Ming were to give him twenty million demon
spirit coins, he can buy an even higher grade demon spirit. Crippling
the Scarlet Dragon Eagle is worth that.

“Okay, I will listen to the instructions of elder.” Shen Xiao nodded his
head and said, putting the two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pill into
his interspatial ring.

Shen Xiao looked at Nie Li’s figure and let out two snort. ‘Losing by
my hands, this is your fate. To actually force me to cripple a Scarlet

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 87 600

Dragon Eagle with two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills to handle

you, consider this your honour!’

In Shen Xiao’s views, with his strength as a 1-star Gold rank,

defeating Nie Li is a simply matter. One must know he is a 1-star
Gold rank Demon Spiritualist!!

After the two people entered the arena, the whole audience area
was heated once again.

However, this round, no one is sure who will win. Although Nie Li’s
strength is far from Shen Xiao’s, no one knows if Nie Li will have the
luck like the previous round again. They all felt that the reason why
Nie Li won the last two rounds was purely based on luck.

This round, most of the people dared not to bet again. The one that
was confident that Nie Li will win, is only Ye Ziyun. Ye Ziyun, once
again, bet all of her saving money and those that she won earlier on
Nie Li again.

Everyone was shouting.

“Never thought that you’d be able to consecutively win two rounds.

However, this one, you will definitely lose by my hands!” Shen Xiao
coldly stared at Nie Li and murmured as though he’s talking to
himself, “I’m not the same as them. I am a 1-star Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist. Furthermore, I’m a 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist
that has integrated with a Scarlet Dragon Eagle!”

Nie Li was lazily stretching his waist. In the previous round, he was
tired from pretending. Now that this is the third round, there is no
longer any need to pretend!

“How would you know without testing? Previously, I won the last two
rounds. Who knows, maybe my luck will be good this round as in the
previous rounds?” Nie Li said, lightly smiling. He looked calm.

Shen Xiao’s gaze turned cold. Nie Li is indeed a little strange. He

obviously knows that Shen Xiao is a Gold rank expert and yet he was

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 87 601

not panicking. His right hand moved, swallowing the two Demon
Spirit Strengthening Pills that he got from Shen Ming.

At this moment, the audience uproared.

“Am I seeing it wrong? Shen Xiao of the Sacred Family actually

swallowed Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills?”

“A 1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, facing a Fanged Panda

actually needs Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills? And it seems to be
two at that, too!”

“Sure enough, the Sacred Family was scared after the two previous
losses!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 88 602

Chapter 88 – Legend

Before the battle began, the Sacred Family had already weakened
their momentum.

However, the Sacred Family doesn’t care about that. Even if they had
to throw their face away, it’s nothing compared to three hundred
demon spirit coins!

At this moment, the audience was busy discussing with one another.

“Even if he has god’s luck, he won’t be able to win now!”

“1-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, add the consumption of two

Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills, Nie Li is destined to lose!”

At this moment, even Nie Hai, Nie En and bunch did not think that
Nie Li could win. After all, the opponent is too strong.

“I had bet on the Sacred Family three times in a row, I know that I can
at least win this round.”

“The two earlier rounds were really unjustified. This time, I have to
win it all back!”

“I still bet a portion of the money on Nie Li. I still feel that Nie Li can
win! That kid is a little weird. Even if I lost, I still earned enough in
the previous rounds!”

In the Arena

Shen Xiao has already finished making his preparations. A powerful

sacred flame gushed out from him.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The whole arena was bombarded to the point that cobweb like
cracks appeared all over the place and was spreading at a fast
speed.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 88 603

Shen Xiao walked towards Nie Li step by step.

Nie Li lightly smiled and merged with his Fanged Panda, “If you
people underestimate the power of my Fanged Panda, than that’s a
big mistake!”

Gravity field!

Nie Li coldly snorted. An invisible field of gravity was formed within

the surrounding area, enveloping Shen Xiao.

Shen Xiao suddenly felt his own weight suddenly increase several
times. Every step he took became very difficult. His face slightly
changed. Nie Li’s strength is indeed not that simple.

He actually has a gravity-type combat ability. Shen Xiao kept a

contemptuous heart and his expression turned serious.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Shen Xiao’s steps caused the arena’s ground to have deep dents.
That terrifying power caused others to be deeply shocked upon
seeing it.

“So powerful! He actually has such power at only 1-star Gold rank!”
Bursts of exclamation came from the audience.

Only Shen Xiao, who is currently within the gravity field, knows
exactly what’s going on. Unable to speak out his difficulties, Shen
Xiao suddenly understood why Shen Ning lost. He no longer dares to
underestimate his opponent and rapidly merged with his Scarlet
Dragon Eagle. A pair of huge wings grew out from his back, flapped
those powerful wings and flew up.

“You are the most powerful opponent among my peers that I have
faced. Try my Scarlet Dragon Burst!” Shen Xiao roared, breathing fire
from his mouth. A flaming pillar was jetting towards Nie Li.

A heat wave blew towards Nie Li. It felt like his body was burning.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 88 604

The Scarlet Dragon Eagle is a portion of the dragon lineage.

Therefore, its flames carried a hint of dragon power, causing his
breath to be extremely strong.

“Let’s see whether it’s your Scarlet Dragon Burst or my Yin-Yang Blast
that is more powerful!” Nie Li leaped backwards. He widened his
mouth, and spat out two black and white balls. The two balls were
intertwining in mid-air, drawing two lights across the sky.

Boom!

The black and white balls collided into the fire pillar.

Horrifying explosions sounded. After the two energies exploded, a

terrifying energy was raging and destroying, continuously sweeping
and causing destruction to the ground, making small stones to fly
about.

Nie Li leaped backwards, firmly landing outside the explosion range.

His expression was still calm. As for Shen Xiao, who was swept up in
the explosion, he was flying dozen meters out before catching his
footing.

Seeing the arena, the audience was in a dead silence.

“What’s happening?”

“Can it be that I am seeing this wrong? The collusion between both

sides and Nie Li took the upperhand?”

“Shen Xiao is the super genius of the Sacred Family! He’s a 1-star
Gold rank Demon Spiritualist and in addition, he ate two Demon
Spirit Strengthening Pills! How is he still not Nie Li’s opponent!” The
crowd was dumbfounded.

In this match, Nie Li’s expression was calm and it seems that he has
not shown his true power yet. This was totally different from the two
previous matches.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 88 605

Yang Xin looked at Nie Li’s back figure, her eyes sparkled. ‘A thirteen
year old kid actually has the strength to fight against a Gold rank. It
seems that I have underestimated you!’

After falling into a brief moment of shock, Nie Hai and Nie En’s
expressions turned to excitement. A thirteen year old Gold rank
Demon Spiritualist! Even if it’s Lord Ye Mo from the past, he could not
have such frightening strength. After the fight today, Nie Li will be
like a comet, rising and receiving the protection of the City Lord’s
Mansion. After today, if anyone or any family wants to touch Nie Li,
they will have to seriously consider about it first.

Such a genius will definitely become the pinnacle existence in Glory

City. After such a long time, the era of the Heavenly Marks Family is
coming!

At this moment, the audience understood what was going on. In the
two previous rounds, Nie Li was hiding his strength. They all thought
that Nie Li won with pure luck, but that was not the truth at all. What
caused them to be more surprised is the frightening talent and
strength of Nie Li.

A thirteen year old Gold rank Demon Spiritualist! My gods!

Could it be that a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist like Ye Mo will

soon appear?

“Nie Li! Nie Li! Nie Li!” The whole audience was heated up. Everyone
was yelling and howling with excitement.

Among those in the crowd, there are many who had very
complicated feelings as they have bet quite an amount on Shen Xiao
to win. However right now, they all truthfully cheered for Nie Li.

Glory City was able to survive through the Age of Darkness until now,
however, it was not easy. Every time a demon horde attacked, Glory
City depended on Lord Ye Mo alone to fight back the few of the
strongest demon beasts. Therefore, Glory City was able to survive up

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 88 606

till now. But as time goes on, Lord Ye Mo gets older and older. The
citizens of Glory City have a strong worry. If there isn’t any Legend
rank Demon Spiritualist appearing, then Glory City will be in danger.
Although there are a few experts of the Black Gold rank, the majority
of the Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists are already over forty
years old. Therefore, it’s very hard for them to have any
breakthrough into the Legend rank Demon Spiritualist realm.

Everyone was hoping for the emergence of a genius. And Nie Li, is
without a doubt the most dazzling one. A thirteen year old Gold rank
Demon Spiritualist! At this age, it’s the best time for cultivation to
rise. Nie Li already has such frightening achievements at such young
age, who can say how high Nie Li will reach in the future? Who knows
if he will become a stronger Legend rank Demon Spiritualist than
Lord Ye Mo!?

So what if they lost money? To be able to watch the emergence of

such a genius, is simply an exciting thing!

How did Nie Li obtain the strength of a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist
at the age of thirteen? What they don’t know is that, Nie Li’s soul
force is only a 2-star Silver rank. The reason for to him have the
strength of a Gold rank is because Nie Li’s control over his soul force
has reached perfection. Another reason is that Nie Li’s Fanged Panda
is a God level growth rate demon spirit. Just by itself is already a
frightening power, anyone who underestimates it will pay a price for
it.

If Shen Xiao lost, than he will become the sinner of the Sacred
Family. His ending has already been decided.

“No! Shen Xiao still hasn’t lost!” Shen Ming’s eyes flashed a hint of
hope in it, staring at the arena.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 89 607

Chapter 89 – Snow Queen

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The battle within the arena became more and more intense.

Shen Xiao madly counterattacks. Every time he bursts out his violent
energy, they were suppressed by Nie Li. Seeing that nimble and agile
figure, Shen Xiao’s eyes flashed a hint of fear. The pressure that Nie
Li gave him is too huge.

“Sacred Dragon Pillar!” Shen Xiao angrily roared. A thick Sacred

Dragon descended from the sky, forming into pillars that were
constantly raging.

Bursts of surprise was coming from the audience.

“Such a frightening attack!” They all couldn’t help but to worry for Nie
Li.

Looking at the thick pillars of flame sweeping towards him, Nie Li

wasn’t nervous and leisurely smiled.

‘Such attacks are only nice to see but are useless. When facing low-
grade demon beasts, it might still a little useful. But in an expert
duel, it’s just a plain waste of soul force!’ Nie Li hiddenly thought to
himself. With the combat abilities of his previous life, he naturally
wouldn’t place such attacks in his eyes.

What Nie Li doesn’t know is, Shen Xiao has already used all of the
attacks he can. But all his attacks are useless, therefore he can only
use this Sacred Dragon Pillar. Shen Xiao wasn’t hoping for this attack
to kill Nie Li, as he already lost hope. Seeing Nie Li’s calm and
composed expression, he knew that Nie Li still has lots of moves that
he has yet to use.

Nie Li leaped, constantly dodging the fire pillar. “Psu” He arrived

behind Shen Xiao.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 89 608

Thunder Strike!

Nie Li’s large palm pierced the sky, emitting a shocking piercing
sound.

Boom!

He heavily slapped Shen Xiao’s back.

Instantly, Shen Xiao became a meteor and flew, crashing towards the
ground.

Boom!

A deafening clash sounded. The whole arena was violently

trembling, a huge crater appeared on the ground. Shen Xiao was in
the crater, breathing heavily. He had his back against the ground, his
eyes and consciousness slowly blurred.

He Lost! Nie Li has been pressuring him from the start. He did not
give him any chance to retaliate at all. Furthermore, he had been
holding back all this time. Nie Li gave him a unfathomable feeling. A
feeling that, no matter how he burst, he still wouldn’t be Nie Li’s
opponent.

His eyes were filled with weight of the loss, he never thought that he
would still lose after taking two Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills. He
can only say that Nie Li’s strength is too frightening.

The opponent is only a thirteen year old youngster!

The gap is too huge!

He thought that he was an unrivalled genius. Turns out that he’s just
a frog in the well.

[T/N: See the first few chapters]

Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in a dead silence. Then
after a moment of shock, a tsunami like cheer bursted out.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 89 609

“Nie Li! Nie Li! Nie Li!”

The burst of cheers was earth shaking.

Nie Li’s power left a deep impression in them. Every super genius,
when facing their peers, will try nothing but to suppress them.
However, what Nie Li suppressed, isn’t an opponent of his peers. But
a twenty over year old genius!

What will Nie Li grow into in the future? No one had the answer to
that question. However, they know that today, they have witnessed
history.

At a corner far away, Ye Ziyun stared at Nie Li’s back figure. At this
moment, she was also shocked at how powerful Nie Li was. Such
powerful talent! ‘Even stronger than grandpa was when he’s at that
age!’ She suddenly had a thought. Nie Li wouldn’t really become a
Legend rank Demon Spiritualist liket he said before right?

The possibility of this coming true is extremely high!

Ye Ziyun couldn’t help thinking back to the joke she said to Nie Li. If
Nie Li becomes a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, then she will
marry to him. Should she keep the promise? Her heart couldn’t help
becoming messy. Thinking of the unclear relationship between Nie Li
and Xiao Ning’er, she lets out two snorts. She would never marry to a
playboy like Nie Li.

The cheering slowly died down. But the shock caused by Nie Li hasn’t
died down that fast yet. It will soon spread throughout the whole
Glory City!

Shen Ming was lost within his own mind. After this incident, he’s
afraid that he could not remain as the Main Affairs Elder of the
Sacred Family anymore.

Nie Li also successfully obtained three hundred million demon spirit

coins. In this tournament, Nie Li has earned a total of four hundred
and fifty million demon spirit coins. Although he wasn’t lacking

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 89 610

money, to be able to let the Sacred Family fall into distress was what
made him the happiest.

Although money wasn’t anything much to Nie Li, it’s more than
enough to let the Sacred Family have a headache for a while.

Yang Xin looked at Nie Li, her gaze had a hint of worry in it and said,
“Nie Li, I’m afraid that you showing your strength like this isn’t good.
If you were to be eyed by the Dark Guild…” After all, Nie Li is too
bright now. He must know that with his talent, the Dark Guild will
stop at nothing to kill him.

However, Nie Li lightly smiled. He shook his head and said, “I have
my own plans.”

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Yang Xin nodded. Nie Li should have his
plans already. However, she still decided to add assign more
bodyguards to Nie Li.

“Big sister Yang Xin, earlier on when I got you to help me investigate
whether if there is any relationship between the Sacred Family and
the Dark Guild. Did anything turn up?” Nie Li secretly asked Yang Xin.

“I investigated and found out that Sacred Family sheltered a person

from the Dark Guild. He seems to be called Deacon Yun Hua.
However, with just this point, it’s impossible to do anything to the
Sacred Family.” Yang Xin sighed and said, shaking her head. But at
least they can confirm that the Sacred Family isn’t clean and have to
guard against them carefully. She has already reported this news to
the President. The President will definitely pass this message over to
the City Lord.

Nie Li nodded. If he wants to bring the Sacred Family down with just
this, then he’s thinking the Sacred Family to be too simple. Facing the
Sacred Family, he has to do this step by step.

When the Sacred Family left, the Heavenly Marks Family followed
soon after. However, the tournament continued on. But it’s just

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 89 611

playing around between families.

At the corner of the arena, when Ye Ziyun saw this scene, she pursed
her lips smiling. Nie Li is too bad. Shen Ming of the Sacred Family is
doomed now. She doesn’t have any good impressions of the Sacred
Family, therefore, if the Sacred Family were to be doomed, then it’s
for the best.

Just when Ye Ziyun turned around and was about to leave, a familiar
figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She saw Nie Li smiling
at her.

“I only came to watch the tournament, I never thought that you

would be here!” Ye Ziyun denied admitting while blushing.

“Did I say anything?” Nie Li put out his hands, teasingly said, “Since
that’s the case, why aren’t you watching anymore. You’re leaving?”

“You……” Ye Ziyun stomped her feet. It’s impossible for her to admit
that she was concerned for Nie Li. She snorted and said, “I realised
that this is not interesting, can I go?”

Looking at the lovely and cute Ye Ziyun, Nie Li lightly laughed. He

retrieved a piece of demon crystal from his interspatial then
grabbed onto Ye Ziyun’s slender arm and shoved the demon crystal
into her hands. Nie Li lightly smiled and said, “This is for you!”

Feeling the warmth coming from Nie Li’s palm, Ye Ziyun actually did
not push Nie Li’s hands away in that moment. Not knowing why, her
heart started to accelerate.

“What is this?” Ye Ziyun lowered her head.

Seeing Ye Ziyun’s expression and that girl fragrance coming from

her, Nie Li’s heart couldn’t help but to be moved by the scene. He
smiled and said, “This is a Snow Queen demon spirit of the Snow
Wind attribute.”

“A Black Gold rank Snow Queen demon spirit? Where did you get this

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 89 612

demon spirit?” Ye Ziyun ask in surprise. Snow Queen demon spirit is

an extremely rare and powerful demon spirit.

“This Snow Queen is not any ordinary Snow Queen. This is a Snow
Queen with a growth rate of God level. You’ll know after you
integrate with it, she’s extremely powerful. After integration, be sure
to nurture it well. Do not take any Demon Spirit Strengthening Pills!”
Nie Li reminded. To get this Snow Queen demon spirit, he had spent
quite a bit of effort to get it.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 90 613

Chapter 90 – Into the City Lord’s Mansion

“Nie Li, why are you giving it to me?” Ye Ziyun raised her head. Those
big bright eyes of hers blinked, looking at Nie Li.

“Because I love you.” Nie Li looked at Ye Ziyun, smiled and said.

“Then I can’t accept this.” Hearing Nie Li’s confession, Ye Ziyun’s

cheeks blushed. She had already accepted lots of things from Nie Li.
If she were to accept something more from Nie Li, she wouldn’t know
how to return the favour anymore.

“How about this. Consider that you owe me a favour, in the future I
will definitely have something that I need you to help me with.” Nie
Li thought awhile and said. Having this stubborn beauty to accept
him isn’t something easy.

“I have something that I can help you with?” Ye Ziyun lowered her
head, her cheeks were flushed red.

“Of course you have something that you can help me with. You’re the
daughter of the City Lord. There are tons of people out there that
wished for your help, just like me! I have already integrated with a
demon spirit. Furthermore, this Snow Queen’s attributes isn’t
suitable for me, there’s no point in keeping it.” Nie Li looked at Ye
Ziyun’s appearance as she lowered her head. He thought to himself
that this girl is getting more and more pretty.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Ziyun hesitated for a moment then

nodded and said, “Okay then. But the things that you need me to do
mustn’t be anything bad!”

“Definitely, have you seen a man more honest than me?” Nie Li’s face
changed serious and said.

Hearing that, Ye Ziyun suddenly laughed. Her laughs were like a

flower blooming. This word coming from Nie Li is simply a joke.
Earlier on, who messed with the Sacred Family within his grasp?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 90 614

“Nie Li, I’ll accept this Snow Queen. I’ll see how this God level growth
rate of yours looks like. Consider me owing you a favour. You can
request for me to help you to do one thing, however, it cannot be
anything bad. Otherwise, I will have my father use money to pay you
for this demon spirit!” Ye Ziyun raised her hands, lightly like a
butterfly and ran away.

Ye Ziyun did not realised that she had already thought of Nie Li to be
someone very close to her. If it was anyone else, like Shen Yue and
bunch, she would absolutely not accept.

Looking at the slender back of Ye Ziyun leaving until she was gone,
Nie Li lightly smiled and murmured, “No need for long, we will meet
again! In the previous and present life, fate has brought us together.
Even if you want to cut it, it’s impossible.” After speaking, Nie Li
turned around and left.

The news of Nie Li defeating Sacred Family’s 1-star Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist Shen Ning quickly spread. The whole Glory City was
shaken by the news. For so many years, Glory City did not have
someone this talented!

The Heavenly Marks Family was once again, under the spotlight.
Everyday, the amount of people who visited the Heavenly Marks
Family was simply countless.

However, Nie Li were as disappeared, isolating himself and did not

meet with anyone. Those who wanted to meet Nie Li in person were
all blocked by the Heavenly Marks Family.

As this news spread throughout the city, the guards of Glory City
noticed the movements of the Dark Guild. They killed and arrested
dozens of people from the Dark Guild. In order to ensure Nie Li’s
safety, the City Lord, Ye Zong decided to get Nie Li into the City Lord
Mansion to nurture.

After hearing this news, the Dark Guild slowly settled down. If Nie Li
were to remain at the Heavenly Marks Family, the Dark Guild would

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 90 615

definitely not let Nie Li off. However, since Nie Li is in the City Lord’s
Mansion, they still don’t have the guts to do anything there. After all,
the City Lord’s Mansion had a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist and
countless Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist and Fighter experts.

Aside from Nie Li, Nie Li also brought Nie Yu into the City Lord’s
Mansion. He has decided to guide Nie Yu’s cultivation. As for the
Heavenly Marks Family, for the moment, there is no one that would
dare to touch them. As long as he does not remain in the Heavenly
Marks Family, the Dark Guild will definitely not do anything to them.
Because there is simply no value and meaning to do so.

Everything is within Nie Li’s expectations. He has already planned

everything up till now when he had revealed his strength in the
tournament.

It’s said that when the Sacred Family’s Shen Yue heard of Nie Li’s
Gold rank strength and entered into the City Lord’s Mansion to stay,
he vomited blood in grief and indignant. Originally, he had a little bit
of hope for Ye Ziyun. But now, he knows that he doesn’t have any
hope anymore.

When Yang Xin heard of this news in the Alchemist Association, she
understood why Nie Li was so confident. Nie Li probably expected to
be brought to the City Lord’s Mansion. In the future, when she want
to see Nie Li, she would have to go to the City Lord’s Mansion.

Sacred Family

Sacred Family’s Patriarch, Shen Hong has finally come out from his
isolated training. In this period of isolation, his cultivation had made
a big step. However, he still has yet to step into Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist realm. The Legend rank Demon Spiritualist isn’t easy to
reach. As his cultivation went up, he understood this point.

He wondered how that old fart, Ye Mo, broke through that realm.
Everyday, he was thinking of the fact that his age was getting older
and older. His cultivation had signs of declining. This caused him to

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 90 616

be more and more anxious.

After he was aware of the bet, he became thunderously furious.

Shen Ming has been relatively safe with doing things, which was why
he has always been worry free. However, he never imagined that
Shen Ming would actually commit such a huge mistake. Losing four
hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins in one fell swoop! That
much money can buy lots of elixirs and nurture who knows how
many younger generations.

“Shen Ming! Do you know your wrongs!” Shen Hong sat at the high
chair, coldly staring that the Shen Ming that is kneeling down below.

Feeling that terrifying gaze of Shen Hong’s, Shen Ming’s body

trembled in fear. He hastily said, “Please forgive me Patriarch! We
never thought that Nie Li of the Heavenly Marks Family would
actually have the cultivation of a Gold rank at such a young age! We
weren’t aware of that and was tricked by him. Please look on the part
that where I have contributed so much to the Sacred Family……”

“Silence!” Shen Hong furiously swept his gaze at Shen Ming.

Shen Ming suddenly went into silence, not daring to speak anymore.

Shen Hong pondered in silence. Losing four hundred and fifty

million demon spirit coins at this time, is not enough to affect the
foundation of the Sacred Family. But what made him feel pressure is
that, in the period of time when he was isolated, the relationship
between the Sacred Family and the Heavenly Marks Family had
reached to the point of fire and water. Originally, a small family like
the Heavenly Marks Family wouldn’t be something the Sacred Family
would be bothered by. But the youngster Nie Li has made him
unable to ignore them anymore.

A thirteen year old teen actually has the strength of a Gold rank. His
talent even made Shen Hong jealous. Who could predict how far this
teen will grow ? Once this teen grows up, whether it’s the Sacred
Family or the Dark Guild, he will pose a great threat to them.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 90 617

This threat must be diminished. If this Nie Li doesn’t have any

grudge with the Sacred Family, Shen Hong might be able to spare
him. However, this Nie Li has been going against with the Sacred
Family from the start. He must definitely end him.

Now that Nie Li has been protected by the City Lord’s Mansion, to kill
Nie Li would be difficult.

‘I don’t believe that you will stay in the City Lord’s Mansion all the
time and not come out!’ Shen Hong coldly thought. He looked at Shen
Ming kneeling at the floor and said, “Shen Ming, you know of the
house rules of the Sacred Family. According to the house rules, your
grieve mistake this time will have you killed without any exception.
However, considering that you’re a veteran in the Sacred Family and
have made so much contributions to the Sacred Family, I give you a
chance to redeem yourself……”

Hearing Shen Hong’s words, the original ashened eyes of Shen Ming
suddenly flashed with a look of hope. He raised his head and asked,
“As long as Patriarch orders it, whether it’s climbing the knife
mountains or down the flaming sea, I will do whatever it takes!”

“Very good. Bring some men to kill Nie Li. As long as you manage to
kill Nie Li, I will have people send you out of the city and give you the
Main Affairs position in the Dark Guild!” Shen Hong said.

“But Nie Li is in the City Lord’s Mansion……” Shen Ming knows about
the things between the Sacred Family and the Dark Guild. Either he
kills Nie Li, or he dies. There is no other choice.

“He will come out one day!” Shen Hong lightly said.

“Understood, as according to your order!” Shen Ming’s eyes flashed a

hint of viciousness. He understood that this is the only chance of
living he has. Otherwise, with Shen Hong’s method, he will definitely
not even have his bones left!

“Shen Ming, I have treated you very well. Don’t disappoint me!” Shen

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 90 618

Hong’s right hand rotated the thumb ring on his left hand.

Hearing Shen Hong’s deep voice, Shen Ming couldn’t help trembling.
Other than him, his family’s lives are all in the hands of Shen Hong.
He can only give it a gamble!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 91 619

Chapter 91 – Living together?

Glory City, City Lord’s Mansion

Endlessly large courtyards, the view was magnificent. Pillars and

bridges were picturesque. At the same time, the place was heavily
guarded. Casually, a soldier would have the cultivation of a Silver
rank Fighter. At the same time, there would be Gold rank Fighters
patrolling back and forth. It’s said that within these courtyards, Black
Gold rank Fighters and Demon Spiritualists were housed.

This is the core area within the whole Glory City.

Nie Li and Nie Yu were arranged to one of the courtyards. As long as

there isn’t Black Gold rank experts attacking the mansion, this place
is safe. One can see how much importance was placed on Nie Li with
how heavily guarded he was.

“Big brother Nie Li, why are we living in the City Lord’s Mansion?” Nie
Yu timidly asked. Ever since she entered the City Lord’s Mansion, she
had been very nervous.

“Because this place is safe!” Nie Li patted on Xiao Yu’s shoulders and
said, “There’s no need to be afraid. As long as big brother is here,
you can be at ease. Furthermore, the City Lord’s daughter is your
sister-in-law. Next time when you see her, remember to call her
sister-in-law, okay?”

“Sister-in-law? Okay.” Nie Yu looked at Nie Li in surprise. She never

thought that Nie Li would have found a sister-in-law so fast.
Furthermore, she’s the daughter of the City Lord.

Nie Yu was filled with doubts, but Nie Li did not do any explanation.
The City Lord would never thought that his action of protecting such
a genius has lured a wolf into his home. Nie Li has had ill thoughts
from the start.

‘Tsk tsk. Coming into the City Lord’s Mansion, aside from the usual

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 91 620

training, can also tease Ye Ziyun when I’m bored. Life is so perfect. If
there wasn’t any Sacred Family or Dark Guild, and without the attacks
of the demon beasts, life would be even more perfect.’

For the comfortable future life in front of him, he has to find some
methods to destroy the Sacred Family. In his previous life, if it wasn’t
for the betrayal of the Sacred Family, Glory City wouldn’t have fallen
so easily. The root of the problem, is usually internal.

Nie Li is still 2-star Silver rank now. However, strength wise,

suppressing a normal 1 or 2-star Gold rank shouldn’t be much of a
problem. But, this is far from enough. He has to hurry up and
practice.

“What is there that can raise my cultivation the fastest?” Nie Li patted
his head, “How could I have forgotten that. To actually forget the
Heavenly Sacred Border.” Within the Holy Orchid Institute, the only
thing that can arouse his interest would be the Heavenly Sacred
Border.

‘Prepare first and then find a chance to make a trip to the Heavenly
Sacred Border!’ Nie Li thought to himself.

Nie Li crossed his legs and started to practise. Nie Yu also obediently
sat beside Nie Li and practised. She is very sensible, so she did not
emit any noise that could disturb Nie Li and concentrated on
practising.

One day, two days……

As time passes, Nie Li and Nie Yu’s life here wasn’t bad. Aside from
not allowed to go to the core area of the City Lord’s Mansion, there
wasn’t any restrictions. Furthermore, three meals a day were
delivered by servants. Outsiders can also visit anytime. It’s rumoured
that in a few days time, the City Lord and Ye Mo will personally meet
with Nie Li. Therefore, the surrounding guards and maids were very
polite to the brother and sister duo.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 91 621

Nie Li’s cultivation was steadily rising. At the fifth day, his cultivation
finally raised once again, his soul force reached 3-star Silver rank.

After reaching 3-star Silver rank, Nie Li did not continue to go further
up. At the beginning, it’s best not to have one’s cultivation rise too
fast, it’s best to give some time in between. He blinked. After
entering the City Lord’s Mansion for so many days, Ye Ziyun still
hasn’t come and look for him.

Evening approaches, the sunset was a layer of gold in the City Lord’s
Mansion, causing the place to look even more magnificent.

‘Probably because a girl’s face is too thin, she does not dare to come.
Seems that I have to come and find you!’ Nie Li thought to himself.
He chuckled and looked at Nie Yu beside him and said, “Xiao Yu, I’ll
go look for you sister-in-law. You remain here and practice.”

“Okay.” Xiao Yu’s big bright eyes looked at Nie Li fully puzzled. How is
big brother Nie Li preparing to go look for Sister-in-law? Although
she is curious, she did not enquire much. She obediently remained
at the courtyard to practise.

After Nie Li stepped out of the courtyard, he called the Shadow Devil
Demon Spirit and disappeared. The several Gold rank experts that
were guarding Nie Li’s courtyard felt faint aura. They looked at their
surroundings, not finding anything, then retracted their gazes. They
thought that they had sensed wrong.

‘My void-form combat ability isn’t perfect yet, the ability of hiding the
aura isn’t strong enough. When encountering Gold rank, I can still
barely pass it. If I were to encounter a Black Gold rank, I will
definitely be noticed.’ Nie Li thought to himself, familiarly moving
towards where Ye Ziyun was staying.

Although Nie Li has never come here before, he heard all about the
City Lord’s Mansion from Ye Ziyun. Therefore, he also knows where
Ye Ziyun lived.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 91 622

‘The daughter of the City Lord, interesting.’ Nie Li thought to himself

as he couldn’t help lightly smile.

The experts that filled City Lord’s Mansion, were bypassed by Nie Li
with no one hindering. Gold rank experts don’t have any threat
towards Nie Li.

A small courtyard appeared in Nie Li’s view. It was a very unique

yard. The inside is filled with all kinds of plants and flowers. Bursts
of fragrance was coming out from it. Looking from afar, an exquisite
two floor building could be seen, that’s the place that Ye Ziyun is
living in.

The gate of the small courtyard were passed through by Nie Li while
he was in his void-form. After removing the void-form, Nie Li walked
in.

On a stone at a corner of the yard, Ye Ziyun was currently sitting

crossed legged as she practised. The Soul force coiling around,
behind her had an unclear white figure.

That white figure wore a white fluttering robe, and bore a beautiful
face. On the top of her head, is an ice crown. She is the Snow Queen
demon spirit. Among the demon spirits, she was the one that looked
the most human. It’s said that in ancient times, the Snow Queen was
a goddess.

Snow Queens are extremely rare. Furthermore, they have extremely

powerful Snow Wind combat abilities. It compliments with Ye Ziyun
who has practised the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix].

When Nie Li’s gaze fell onto Ye Ziyun’s body, his nose felt slightly
warm, almost leaking out blood. Ye Ziyun should have just finished
her bath. Her hair is still wet. She wore a thin veil over her body, the
slight bulge on her chest could be vaguely seen.

This scene made Nie Li recall his previous life. That night, under the
moonlight, Ye Ziyun was as holy as a goddess. They both hugged,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 91 623

listened to each other’s breaths. Nie Li’s hands gently kneading that
softness. Some say that the proudest moment of a man is when he’s
holding his lover’s peaks.

Nie Li took in a deep breath. Although the current Ye Ziyun has yet to
grow, she’s already extremely beautiful. After practising the [Nine
Revolving Ice Phoenix], she became even more charming.

At this moment, Ye Ziyun, who is currently deep in her practise

realised something. She opened her eyes and hostilely said, “Who?”
When she saw Nie Li, she felt relieved. She was puzzled and asked,
“It’s you? How did you come here?”

If it were anyone else who suddenly appeared in this courtyard, Ye

Ziyun would certainly suspect their motives. Even with those whom
she is familiar with, Ye Ziyun couldn’t put her guard down
completely. However, not even Ye Ziyun knows why that when she
saw Nie Li, she subconsciously felt relieved.

“I came here to have a look. Your courtyard seems to be very unique.

However, living here alone must be very boring. How about I move in
here to live with you?” Nie Li looked at all four directions, looking
extremely satisfied as he nodded.

Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li dumbfounded, feeling shy. ‘This person,

how can he be so shameless to such a degree?! Have I ever said that
I’m very bored? Even if I’m bored, I also wouldn’t have you move in
here!’

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 92 624

Chapter 92 – The City Lord Arrives

Ye Ziyun realised something and screamed.

“Nie Li, turnaround!” Ye Ziyun’s face flushed red as she stomped her
feet.

“What’s wrong?” Nie Li blinked, taking a few more glances. This isn’t
something he can see all the time, if he were to turn around, then it
would have been wasted.

“Nie Li, how can you be like this. I……” Ye Ziyun was angry. She hastily
retrieved a cloth from her interspatial ring to cover up. Her heart
was in a mess. Ever since she was young, this was the first time a
guy has seen her like this.

“Not as though I haven’t seen this before……” Nie Li murmured, then

slowly turned around. He laughed and said, “Wear your shirt, I won’t
look at you.”

“You can’t turn your head around! Otherwise…… I won’t talk to you
anymore!” Ye Ziyun can’t think of any harsh words to say, so she can
only said this.

Rustling sounds came from behind Nie Li, causing one to imagine.
However, Nie Li did not turn around to look. He didn’t want to irritate
this beauty behind him. However, no matter what, the trip today was
worth this.

“Okay, you can turn around now.”

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s voice, Nie Li turned his head around. He realised

that Ye Ziyun was wearing a white dress. That delicate purple hair of
hers was still wet, draped over her shoulders looking soft and
elegant. Her white skin was like peeled eggs. Those watery big eyes
of hers were twinkling as though they are saying something. The pair
of small dimples on the even sides of her cheeks and the slight
charming crimson on her cheeks made Nie Li dumbfounded.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 92 625

“Nie Li, I will remember today’s incident. I will definitely make you
pay for this!” Ye Ziyun was staring at Nie Li angrily. However, her
angry expression had a hint of beauty in it. Not knowing why, Nie Li’s
heated gaze caused her to have a strange feeling in her heart.

“I nearly forgot, you still owe me a favour!” Nie Li said, smiling while
looking at Ye Ziyun, “Since I saw you, consider us even!”

“No. This is two different matters. I will still owe you that favour! This
matter cannot be settled so easily!” Ye Ziyun said in dissatisfaction.
She felt that she had made a loss, having everything seen by Nie Li.

“How about this, I’ll let you look at me back!” Nie Li said, as he starts
to undress.

“Who’d want to look at you!?” Ye Ziyun stomped her feet as she

hurriedly covered her eyes. She is simply speechless. How can Nie Li
be like this? Such a jerk! However, not knowing why, a faint ripple
was set off in her heart. As the daughter of the City Lord, she
normally doesn’t have a friend. Not to mention having such a person
tease her without restraints. Because of the appearance of Nie Li,
colours were added to her simple life.

“Since you don’t want to see, so be it.” Nie Li shrugged, the corner of
his mouth curled. Seeing how cute Ye Ziyun is, his heart was filled
with warmth. To be able to be reborn and once again see Ye Ziyun is
too good. He will definitely not disappoint god’s blessing.

Nie Li looked around the surroundings then walked towards Ye

Ziyun’s building.

“What are you doing?” Seeing Nie Li’s action, Ye Ziyun hastily said.

“Since I’ve come here, you’re not going to let me take a look around
your room? Isn’t that a little too rude?” Nie Li directly walked towards
the building.

Rude? Ye Ziyun is simply going crazy. Exactly who is being rude. Who
broke into a girl’s yard without knocking, and now he wants to take a

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 92 626

look at a girl’s room?

“Nie Li, stop!” Ye Ziyun hurriedly called out. Her room isn’t something
that anyone can enter.

“Shu!” Nie Li was like a loach, slipping into Ye Ziyun’s building. In his
previous life, he had not seen Ye Ziyun’s room before which is why
his heart was filled with curiosity. He was wondering how Ye Ziyun’s
room looked like.

After entering the building, he continued walking forward and

entered into Ye Ziyun’s room. Ye Ziyun’s room was extremely
exquisitely decorated. Having flower carvings and pink veils, looking
sweetly pretty.

Nie Li freshly looked around, walking towards the back of a screen.

Behind the screen, a wooden tub was placed there, the tub was still
emitting steam. Ye Ziyun had just taken her bath here. Thinking of
the scene of Ye Ziyun bathing in the wooden tub, Nie Li couldn’t help
feeling some heat in his heart.

Ye Ziyun hastily ran in.

“Nie Li, how can you just break into a girl’s room. Quickly, get out!” Ye
Ziyun said, feeling anxious and shy. However, facing the shameless
Nie Li, she has no idea how to deal with him.

“It’s not a big deal, I’m just looking around the room only. It’s not as
though you’ll get pregnant.” Nie Li deeply inhaled a breath. There is
a faint, but familiar, fragrance lingering around in the air, this is the
smell of Ye Ziyun.

“Pregnant?” Ye Ziyun’s eyes were wide. That expression of hers was

as though she was struck by lightning. Just what exactly is in Nie Li’s
head? She simply feels like cracking Nie Li’s head open and have a
look inside.

“Even the hot water has been prepared. You go out first, I’ll have a
bath!” Nie Li quickly undressed himself and jumped into the wooden

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 92 627

tub. He said in satisfaction, “This is so comfortable!”

“Urghhhhhhh!” Ye Ziyun is simply going crazy. The moment Nie Li

comes, he treats this place as though it’s his own. She just finished
bathing in the wooden tub and hasn’t even had the time to pour the
water away, how could Nie Li just jump in like that?

Furthermore, Nie Li shamelessly undressed himself in front of her!

Ye Ziyun is simply helpless. If she were to remain here, wouldn’t she

have to look at Nie Li bathing? Ye Ziyun can only helplessly leave.

At the yard, Ye Ziyun’s mind was in a mess. She sat on a piece of

rock. Her slender fingers were folding a piece of grass. Although she
was bullied by Nie Li, she wasn’t unhappy. Her heart had an
indescribable feeling.

‘Hateful fella!’ Ye Ziyun angrily thought.

Perhaps she is too lonely. She usually doesn’t have any friends in
school. After her mother passed away, her father and grandfather
have been busy with their own matters, hence accompanied her
here very rarely. If anyone were to come and bother her, she would
feel very happy about it. Although Nie Li is a little jerkish, she still
does not hate Nie Li.

Nie Li simply understands Ye Ziyun’s character too well, which is why

he acted that way. He won’t let Ye Ziyun distance herself away from
him.

In that hot water, lingers the fragrance of Ye Ziyun. If they were to

soak inside together, how wonderful would that be? Deep in his
thoughts, Nie Li’s heart accelerated a little. The road is still long, Nie
Li knows that in order to reach that step, he has to work very hard.

At this moment, knocking sounds came from the yard’s door.

Hearing this sound, Ye Ziyun’s face immediately changed colours.

This knocking sound is obviously the arrival of her father.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 92 628

Nie Li is still in the room! He was doomed!

Nie Li also heard the knocking sound, and immediately became

dumbfounded. This is a little too much! Thinking of the strict face of
Ye Ziyun’s father, Nie Li suddenly felt his head ache.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 93 629

Chapter 93 – Confrontation

In his previous life, Nie Li did not have much contact with Ye Ziyun’s
father. However, he knows that her father is a hard-hearted person
and had a strange character, making him extremely hard to handle.
Nie Li heard from Ye Ziyun that her father is extremely strict. Ever
since she was young, his relationship with Ye Ziyun wasn’t that good.

If he were to be found by such a father-in-law while he was in his

daughter’s room buck naked, who knows what he’d do.

Nie Li swept away that calm mindset that he had previously, and
anxiously threw on his pants. He then called out the Shadow Devil
Demon Spirit, activating the void-form combat ability and moved out.

He had to leave immediately leave, otherwise there wouldn’t be a

chance to do so! Everyone knows that the City Lord is a Black Gold
rank Demon Spiritualist, an existence closest to Legend rank!

At this moment, in the yard

A robust man majestically walked in. He’s wearing a grey robe with
his hair tied to the back. His face was solemn. He had a biting cold
aura emitting from him, while, at the same time, having a feeling of
prestige around him.

Ye Ziyun was scared stiff. She never expected that her father would
come in at this time, and therefore she was in a dumbfounded daze.
If her father knew that Nie Li was currently bathing in her room, who
knows what he might do.

“Yun Er, your facial colours don’t seem too good. Are you recently
sick?” Ye Zong slightly frowned and asked.

“N……No.” Ye Ziyun hurriedly shook her head. Her heart was

fluttering endlessly, wondering if Nie Li, who is currently in the room
knew that her father has come. He mustn’t be found! If Nie Li were
found, he would be in danger under her father’s anger.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 93 630

At this moment of time, Ye Ziyun was worried for Nie Li’s safety.

Ye Zong suddenly felt something. He frowned, “Why is there an aura

of another person here?”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Ye Ziyun was surprised. She knows that her
father is a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, furthermore, he has
already reached the peak of Black Gold rank. He is only a step away
from Legend rank, therefore, his senses are extremely keen.

“How could that be? I’m the only one here!” Ye Ziyun hurriedly shook
her hands and said, looking nervous.

Ye Zong coldly glanced at Ye Ziyun. He can tell that Ye Ziyun is lying

with just a glance. Not only was another person’s aura here, it’s a
male. Ye Zong snorted, releasing a majestic soul force to envelop the
entire yard.

At this moment, Nie Li who was preparing to leave the yard, felt a
powerful soul force pressure from the sky. He did not dare to move.
Turns out that what he feared has come true. He desperately
retracted his aura. All of his soul force was exiting from his body,
into the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit.

Ye Zong’s soul force swept the area again and again. After awhile, it
locked onto Nie Li’s surroundings.

Nie Li felt incessant grievances in his heart. In this life, he didn’t

have much time to cultivate, therefore his soul force is only a 2-star
Silver rank. If he had reached Gold rank and recasted the hiding
ability of the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit, he definitely wouldn’t be
found so easily.

But now, Ye Zong has already found his location.

“It’s actually the void combat ability, never thought that he’d have a
little capability, not a total idiot!” Ye Zong snorted. He’s had a wide
variety of experiences, therefore he knows a little about the void
combat ability. Waves of soul force surged out, forming into ropes,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 93 631

and tied up Nie Li.

Under the shackles of the powerful soul force, Nie Li’s void-form
disappeared. His body gradually reappearing.

Boom!

Ye Zong’s soul force mercilessly threw Nie Li onto the ground,

causing cracks to surface.

“Urgh!” Nie Li spewed a mouthful of blood. His body was wounded,

his internal organs shocked from the impact. If it wasn’t that Ye Zong
had given mercy, with his strength, Nie Li could be killed with one
attack.

“Nie Li, are you alright?” Seeing this scene, Ye Ziyun suddenly went
anxious. She ran to the side of Nie Li and helped him up. She
frowned and angrily stared at Ye Zong, “Father, how can you hurt my
friend for no reason?”

“Friend?” Ye Zhong let out a snort, furiously staring at Ye Ziyun,

“Explain to me, what exactly is going on?”

“My name is Nie Li, greetings to the City Lord!” Nie Li operated his
soul force to heal himself a bit and said to Ye Zong, cupping his
hands. No matter what, he is still the father of Ye Ziyun, his future
father-in-law. Having their first meeting like this, is still a little
embarrassing.

“Nie Li? I seem to have a vague impression of you. You’re that kid that
was recruited to the City Lord’s Mansion? Talk! What are you doing in
my daughter’s yard?” Ye Zong coldly looked at Nie Li. Nie Li is only
wearing a pants, his upper body was shirtless. His gaze coldly swept
on Nie Li and Ye Ziyun.

“Of course I’m here to visit. Me and Ziyun are classmates. Knowing
that she lived here, I came here to have a look.” Nie Li bitterly smiled
as he said.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 93 632

“Visit? Do you need to undress to visit?” Ye Zong let out a furious

snort, it was like thunder bombarding into Nie Li’s heart. Looking at
Nie Li, his face solemned down, “Ziyun, you have disappoint me
greatly! I never thought that you would do such a thing that could
ruin our family’s reputation!”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, her slender figure was slightly startled. Her
eyes reddened and sad.

Looking at Ye Ziyun’s sad expression, Nie Li raised his head, looking

at Ye Zong and said, “Uncle, don’t misunderstand. There is nothing
between Ziyun and I. If there is any problem, direct them at me,
leave her alone!”

After hearing Nie Li’s words, Ye Zong became more furious. He

walked towards Nie Li slowly, dust and small stones was flying
around in the yard. The rage of a Black Gold rank is extremely
fearful. Nie Li and Ye Ziyun felt a terrifying aura pressing against
them.

“Direct them at you? Seems like you still have a little backbone. You
dare to ruin my Snow Wind Family’s reputation, don’t dream on
leaving alive!” Ye Zong waved his right hand, a tidal wave of soul
force rushed towards Nie Li.

Nie Li’s face changed. He thought that Ye Zong would at most lock
him up and punish him a bit. He never thought that Ye Zong would
be so merciless. With his current strength, there is no way he can
compete with a Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist. Nie Li was
depressed in his heart. If his cultivation was raised a little and
reached Gold rank, he would have a fighting chance.

If he died here, then everything would be lost!

The whole Glory City still awaits for him to save them!

Boom!

His soul realm shocked, Nie Li flew spitting out blood and heavily hit

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 93 633

the wall and fell.

“With that little strength of yours, you dared to be presumptuous in

my City Lord’s Mansion?” Ye Zong’s right leg stepped out, another
wave of soul force raged out.

“Father, no!” Seeing this scene, crystal tears flowed down Ye Ziyun’s
cheeks. She leaped, blocking Nie Li. Surging her soul force, the vision
of the Snow Queen appeared on top of her. The snow wind covered
the sky, forming into a powerful storm, and forming a thick snow wall
in front.

Boom!

Under the attack of Ye Zong’s soul force, the snow wall disintegrated
into pieces.

The difference in strength is too big. Even if Ye Zong doesn’t call out
his demon spirit, he can easily defeat the Nie Li and Ye Ziyun who
had already merged with their demon spirits.

“To actually integrate with a Snow Queen demon spirit and dare go
against your father, seems like you’ve grown up! Move!” Ye Zong’s
gaze coldly stared at Ye Ziyun.

Ye Zong emitted a frightening aura all over his body.

This kind of aura made Ye Ziyun feel unfamiliar. She cried as she
said, “Father, I beg you, let Nie Li go! If you can let him go, I’m willing
to accept any punishment.”

Seeing that icy cold expression on Ye Zong’s face, was knife. Nie Li
wiped the traces of blood at the corner of his mouth and slowly
stood up. Waves of soul force were circling around him, gradually
forming into large wings on his back. This is soul forming. However,
the wings that were formed behind Nie Li were much bigger
compared to Xiao Ning’er. Furthermore, it’s three pairs. Six huge
wings were slowly flapping behind, waves of soul force were
confronting Ye Zong’s.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 93 634

“The only reason I’m not fighting back, is because you’re the father of
Ziyun. It’s not because I’m afraid of you……” Icy cold words slowly
came out of Nie Li’s mouth. That gaze of his was as sharp as knives.

At this moment, Nie Li was suspend in the air, like a god. His eyes
had faint hints of a frightening aura.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 94 635

Chapter 94 – One Year Pact

“Ziyun, move out of the way!” Nie Li solemnly said. He released the
potential within his soul realm, his soul force reached its peak.

Feeling the majestic force from Nie Li’s body, Ye Zong’s eyes had a
hint of surprise flash across. How old is Nie Li? To actually reach
such a level, and suppress his aura. This kind of talent does indeed
cause others to be surprised. However, his eyes were still coldly
staring at Nie Li.

“Nie Li, no! Please, I beg you both!” Ye Ziyun’s face was filled with
tears.

Nie Li coldly looked at the Ye Zong in front of him, and furiously said,
“Are you suitable to be a father? Since young, have you ever given
any concern for Ziyun? You continuously requested her to train and
train, what else have you done for her? She’s lonely in her heart, did
you know that? In the institute, there isn’t a single true friend. In the
City Lord’s Mansion, whether it’s you or that old fart Ye Mo, you were
all busy with your own stuff. You never showed even a little concern
for Ziyun! Me and Ziyun are only good friends. Even if something
happened between me and Ziyun, can someone like you that kills
people without knowing anything? Have you cared for Ziyun’s
feelings? What you care about is only the reputation of the Snow
Wind Family!”

“Brat, do you know what you’re saying now? You’re seeking death!
How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me?!” Ye Zong became
more furious. He let out a snort, and waves of soul force surged from
his body, a more powerful soul force pressed towards Nie Li from all
directions.

Boom!

Nie Li flew back.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 94 636

Nie Li’s soul force was continuously bombarding against Ye Zong’s

soul force, causing explosions in the air.

Nie Li was once again, sent flying. Wounds covered his body.

“If I’m afraid of death, then I’m a soft egg. Even if I die, I will still say
it! So what if you’re the City Lord? Your daddy hasn’t even put you in
my eyes! Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, so what? If I have a year
of time, I will be able to beat you! Your daddy has even seen the
existence above Legend rank before!” Nie Li was wounded all over
his body. His eyes were half open. He spat a mouthful of saliva and
said, “Damn, if you want to fight now, even if I die, I will still cast a
Soul Reversal technique to teach you a lesson!”

[T/N: The raw actually says something like Soul returning to one
technique, so I just have it Soul Reversal instead. And… ahem… No
starwars please.]

If he used the Soul Reversal technique, both sides would surely

sustain injuries. Nie Li didn’t want to do it as he doesn’t want Ye
Ziyun to be heart broken. After all, he is the father of Ye Ziyun!

“One year? You think that you can defeat a Black Gold rank Demon
Spiritualist in one year?” Ye Zong looked at Nie Li, coldly laughing, his
mouth hung a strong disdain.

“What? You want to try?” Nie Li had both his hands on his hips. Since
he has already gone all out, he pointed at Ye Zong and scolded, “Give
me a year’s time and I will definitely step on you mercilessly under
my feet!”

“This is what you have said. If you are able to defeat me in a year’s
time, I will not pursue today’s matter. And you, Ye Ziyun!” Ye Zong
coldly swept his eyes at Ye Ziyun, his eyes flashed a hint of
unnoticable softness and coldly said, “If you are unable to reach Gold
rank in a year, then the both of you are not allowed to meet
anymore!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 94 637

Ye Zong’s soul force mercilessly bombarded onto Nie Li’s body,

sending Nie Li flying. He slowly turned around and walked out, “Don’t
forget my words today!”

Boom!

Nie Li’s soul force dispersed. The three pairs of wings on his back
also broke apart. His internal organs shifted, but his life wasn’t in
any danger. He heavily breathed, in just that moment, he felt that
death gazed past him. The last attack that Ye Zong used, is a lot
stronger than ordinary Black Gold rank. Ye Zong has already reached
the peak of Black Gold rank, a step away from Legend rank.

“Rest at ease, I will never go back on the words I’ve said.” Nie Li
looked at Ye Zong’s back figure and heavily said. Watching Ye Zong
gradually leaving, Nie Li’s eyes flashed a hint of doubt. He originally
thought that Ye Zong would kill him to protect the reputation of the
Snow Wind Family. He never thought that Ye Zong would actually let
him off!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 95 638

Chapter 95 – City Lord is very helpless

Ye Ziyun silently sent Nie Li to the door of her yard, after being silent
for a moment, Ye Ziyun lowered her head and said, “Nie Li, don’t look
for me anymore.”

“Why?” Nie Li slightly frowned as he asked Ye Ziyun.

Ye Ziyun raised her head to look at Nie Li. Those clear bright eyes
were written with deep sorrow and asked, “You’re not afraid of
death? You’re not afraid that my father will kill you?”

“Kill me? If you father wanted to kill me, he would already have done
so earlier.” Nie Li’s eyes were deep, “Or at least have me expelled
from the City Lord’s Mansion. If he were to expel me from the City
Lord’s Mansion, I will definitely die, without a doubt. The Dark Guild
will definitely not let me off. However, he did not do so.”

“Why didn’t he do so?” Ye Ziyun’s eyes flashed with a hint of

confusion.

Nie Li looked at the direction which Ye Zong is walking. That back

figure of his was like an iron tower, so lonely and desolate under the
sunset. In that moment, Nie Li suddenly understood a lot and said,
“This is a matter between guys. Anyways, all you need to do now is
listen to me.”

At this moment, Nie Li understood. It wasn’t that Ye Zong doesn’t

care for Ye Ziyun. It’s just that Ye Zong’s shoulders have have too
much to bear.

“Why should I listen to you?” Ye Ziyun pouted in dissatisfaction. She

felt too much wronged today. Although her relationship with Ye Zong
wasn’t close, there isn’t anything to talk about between fathers and
daughters. However, it’s the first time she received such a cold
reprimand from her father. Ye Ziyun felt hurt in her heart.

That fuming look of Ye Ziyun’s was exceptionally charming.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 95 639

“Cough cough!” Nie Li spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood.

Bitterly smiling, he said, “You’re sending me back like this?”

“How bad are your injuries?” Look at Nie Li’s situation, Ye Ziyun
immediately concernedly asked, and hurriedly held Nie Li.

“My injuries are too heavy! I’ll probably have to stay here for two days
to heal myself!” Nie Li said, holding his chest.

Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li. Her gaze went into a daze. Is there still
anyone more shameless than Nie Li? What is in that head of his?
After being wounded by her father, he actually wants to stay here for
two days? Is Nie Li’s head full of paste? Isn’t he afraid of her father
killing him under an uncontrolled rage?

At this moment, at a corner of the City Lord’s Mansion. Two figures

were proudly standing.

One of them is Ye Zong that just came out from Ye Ziyun’s yard. The
other one is President Gu Yan of the Alchemist Association.

“City Lord, you wounded him too badly! If that master of his were to
act up, it’s definitely not a good thing for Glory City.” Gu Yan bitterly
smiled as he looked at Ye Zong and said.

“I hurt him too badly?” Murderous intent was still emitting from Ye
Zong’s gaze , “It’s good enough that I did not kill him. This brat
actually dared to flirt with my daughter in my mansion and even
ruined my daughter’s purity!”

Gu Yan is also helpless. Nie Li has indeed gone too far with this.
Flirting the City Lord’s daughter in his mansion, this kind of thing,
only Nie Li would dare to do it. The City Lord is already very lenient
by not killing Nie Li.

“Then why didn’t City Lord throw him out of the City Lord’s Mansion?”

“What’s the use of throwing him out? This kid integrated with god
knows what demon spirit. To actually have the void combat ability.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 95 640

Aside from the few Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualists that are able
to sense where he is, he can come and go in the City Lord’s Mansion
unhindered! Furthermore, I don’t know what’s going on with that girl,
to be taken by that kid so easily! This is really making me mad. Could
it be that I have to lock my daughter up in some secret place?” Ye
Zong snorted, “This kid is already a Gold rank Demon Spiritualist at
such a young age. Furthermore, he contributed a few elixir formulas,
made huge contributions to Glory City. Glory City might even need to
rely on him in the future for safety. For Glory City, I can only endure
this anger!”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, not knowing why, Gu Yan found it a little

funny. The grand and majestic City Lord is actually helpless towards
a thirteen year old kid.

“Thirteen years old and already dares to come in the City Lord’s
Mansion to flirt. How did this kid’s head grow? In my view, if Ziyun
followed him, she might even suffer. I heard that up till now, this kid
does not have only one girl. Winged Dragon Family’s doll and Huyan
Family’s doll, this kid will definitely not stick to one wife in the
future!” Ye Zong felt endless indignant.

[T/N: Doll = girl]

“Then what does the City Lord prepare to do?” Gu Yan looked at Ye
Zong, laughing as he asked.

“What can I do? I can only endure it!” Ye Zong clenched his teeth.
Ever since he became the City Lord, he has never compromised like
this before, “Earlier on, if this kid had shown a hint of being
spineless and hid behind Ziyun, even if I have to risk offending that
super expert behind him, I would have to kill him! However, at least
he has that little backbone. Even if he has many girls in the future, I
don’t think he’ll let Ziyun down.”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Gu Yan felt relieved in his heart. It’s good
so long as this matter has not reached to the stage of irreversible.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 95 641

“Gu Yan, do you know what the Soul Reversal technique is?” Ye Zong
suddenly thought of something and asked Gu Yan.

Gu Yan shook his head and said, “I’m not clear about it either!”

“According to this kid’s words, if he used the Soul Reversal technique,

he can even defeat me. However, it seems that the side effect of this
Soul Reversal technique is also very big, after using it, he’ll definitely
die. Probably the last resort that the master behind him taught him.
If possible, President Gu Yan, try to get this Soul Reversal technique
out of this kid’s mouth!” Ye Zong went silent for a moment and said.

Gu Yan was stunned for a moment and asked, “Could it be that City
Lord intends to use this Soul Reversal technique? Absolutely not!
Didn’t the City Lord say that this Soul Reversal technique has huge
drawbacks?”

Ye Zong remained silent for a moment then sighed in a low-spirit,

“Forbidden techniques like this can’t be used unless there is no
other way. However, there’s no harm having preparation. In recent
times, the Dark Guild has been going more and more out of control!”

“Could it be that there are some news from Lord Ye Mo?” Gu Yan
looked at Ye Zong, puzzled and asked.

“Right, the Dark Guild wants to drive the demon beasts to destroy
Glory City!”

“Drive the demon beasts to destroy Glory City? What benefits do they
have with that?” Gu Yan felt a chill in his heart and asked. “Is the
Dark Guild insane? If Glory City is destroyed, can they survive it?”

“They might have some methods to avoid the demon beasts attacks!”
Ye Zong said.

Gu Yan thought awhile and said, “Why not have a talk with Nie Li
about it? Perhaps Nie Li has some solution to it!”

“Beg him?” Ye Zong’s facial expression sullen down, “Not killing him is

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 95 642

already me being polite to him. To have me to go and beg him is

absolutely impossible!”

Hearing Ye Zong’s words, Gu Yan bitterly smiled. He wasn’t sure if he

can be the mediator between them.

At this moment, in Ye Ziyun’s room

Nie Li is currently sitting crossed legged on the bed and practising.

Although Nie Li was heavily wounded by Ye Zong, causing Nie Li’s
soul realm to have cracks. But, because of this, he had signs of
breakthrough and progress. He continuously practised. Soul force
was revolving around him. After soul forming, Nie Li’s cultivation had
another obvious breakthrough. His soul force will soon be able to
take another step up.

Ye Ziyun did not stay in the same room as Nie Li. She harmonized
awhile, thinking of her father’s strict face, and sighed. Her mother
died early, her relationship with her father was never close. Ever
since she was young, her father had a strict demand. He
continuously had her practise, which is why her cultivation and
knowledge is a step higher than her peers. However, the strictness
from her father today, was something she has never seen before.

“Nie Li, what should I do with you?” Thinking back, when Nie Li clearly
knew that he couldn’t be her father’s opponent, he still stood in front
of her. It caused a slight ripple in her heart. Although Nie Li is a bit
jerk, and a little ridiculous, in the crucial moment, he’s still brave.
This caused her heart to be tangled and distressed.

At the same time, her father’s reaction caused Ye Ziyun to be deeply

puzzled. She originally thought that her father would do something
terrifying out of anger. However, she never thought that her father
would only gave her a requirement, which is to reach Gold rank
Demon Spiritualist in one year.

Ye Ziyun very much wishes to know what her father is thinking. But,
no matter how, she will still work very hard to practise and not let

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 95 643

her father down.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 96 644

Chapter 96 – Really want to stir the Sacred Family?

Nie Li did not expect to have any problems. He never thought that
his luck would be so bad and his first time coming over to see Ye
Ziyun to be found out by the City Lord.

However, Ye Zong did not kill him, probably because the Alchemist
Association side said something. Since that’s the case, Nie Li has
nothing to fear. No need wait for too long, Nie Li will thoroughly
subdue Ye Zong, and make him send his daughter over with his own
hands.

Thinking about it here, Nie Li had a hint of faint smile on his face. For
this distant target and dream, he has to work hard.

Nie Li swallowed several elixirs, crossed his legs and began

cultivating. He 0perated the [Heavenly God] cultivating technique to
try and break through to 4-star Silver rank.

In the yard

Every since she practised the [Nine Revolving Phoenix] cultivating

technique and integrated with the Snow Queen, Ye Ziyun’s
cultivation has soared leaps and bounds. She wasn’t any slower
compared to Nie Li, and reached the cultivation of a 3-star Silver
rank. After all, her cultivating technique is faster than Nie Li’s
[Heavenly God] cultivation technique. The power of the [Heavenly
God] cultivating technique can only be seen at a later part of his
cultivation.

Among everyone that was gifted one of Nie Li’s cultivation

techniques, Nie Li’s [Heavenly God] cultivating technique is the
slowest to work with. The difficulty that he faced during cultivating is
also several times harder than the others. But of course, the
[Heavenly God] cultivating technique is the strongest once one
completes their cultivation. Even against seven people who are the
same rank as Nie lie, they might not be his opponents. The difficulty

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 96 645

in the cultivating technique is extremely large, but to be able to

catch up with the speed of others is the advantage that Nie Li has
from rebirth.

‘Sage Emperor, wait till I practised the [Heavenly God] cultivating

technique to its peak and nurtured seven God rank masters. This
time, we’ll see who’s stronger!’ Nie Li thought in his heart. In his
previous life, one of the reasons why he lost, is because his
cultivation lost by rank. The other reason is because the Sage
Emperor had several Deity rank demon beasts by his side, who
attacked him to exhaust his strength. This was the reason why he
was defeated so quickly. In this life, he will definitely repeat the
same thing. Aside from raising his strength, he will also bring along
several powerful companions. It won’t be like his previous life, when
he was all alone.

After sat crossed legged and practised for about an hour, Nie Li’s
injuries had more or less healed.

“Nie Li, how is your healing progress?” Ye Ziyun looked at Nie Li,
slightly narrowing his eyes.

Hearing Ye Ziyun’s words, Nie Li still thought that Ye Ziyun was

concern about him. He nodded and said, “I’ve healed, more or less.”

“Okay, since that’s the case, you have to leave! If you continue to stay
here, don’t blame me for being impolite!” Ye Ziyun’s expression was
strict, pushing Nie Li out.

“Ziyun, I’m in love with you! You can’t do this to me! Ouch, my injuries
still haven’t fully recovered yet! I’ll need at least another two days of
healing before I can move! Urgh, I can’t, I’m about to vomit blood!”

“I will not believe you again. If you still don’t leave, I’ll take to broom
and chase you out!” Ye Ziyun clenched her teeth, Nie Li is being too
much of a rogue.

“You wouldn’t be so heartless, right?” Nie Li stared at Ye Ziyun.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 96 646

“You can try me!” Ye Ziyun had both her hands on her hips, and let
out two snorts. Regarding the issue today, it’s already good of her not
bashing Nie Li up.

“Fine, I’ll return first. I’ll look for you again tomorrow!”

“If you dare to come tomorrow, see what I’ll do!” Ye Ziyun pushed Nie
Li out, pouting her mouth with her hands on her hips and said.

“Ah? Then when can I come look for you?” Nie Li bitterly laughed,
looking at Ye Ziyun.

Bang!

Ye Ziyun closed the door to her yard.

“Then I’ll come over the day after tomorrow!” Even though he was
chased out by Ye Ziyun, his mood wasn’t bad. Both of his hands were
at his back, humming a song and walking towards the place he was
living in.

Looking at the shut door, Ye Ziyun stomped her feet, annoyed to the
point she felt her teeth itching. However, she recalled something and
laughed. Her laughter was simply charming. If it was seen by
anyone, they would definitely be in a daze. She is simply helpless
when facing a shameless person like Nie Li. However, since this
matter has already progressed to this point, she has no idea what to
do and can only listen to Nie Li.

She suddenly recalled something, and her cheeks reddened.

While walking, Nie Li was deep within his thoughts and recalled
something from the past. Truth is, Nie Li has no idea how to chase a
girl. Ye Ziyun and Nie Li got together only by the trial of death. After
Ye Ziyun was killed, Nie Li had several contacts with girls, however,
he did not have any deep relationship with them. Nie Li’s heart had
always been thinking of Ye Ziyun, and wouldn’t let any other girl
enter his heart.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 96 647

You can imagine Nie Li’s joy of seeing Ye Ziyun again. However, they
did not have any trial of death in this life, therefore, Nie Li has no
idea how to get Ye Ziyun’s feelings match his own. He can only
shamelessly throw himself at her. Even if he’s hated by Ye Ziyun, he
also have to shamelessly guard by her side. Nie Li doesn’t want to
lose her again.

‘At least, it’s better than doing nothing.’ Nie Li thought to himself. No
matter how Ye Ziyun treats him, Nie Li will still guard her side.

Within Nie Li’s yard, Nie Yu is currently hard at practice. Upon seeing
Nie Li, her face had an expression of joy.

“Big brother Nie Li, you’re back?” Nie Yu hurriedly went up. When Nie
Li left, she had been constantly worried.

Nie Li rubbed Nie Yu’s small head, “Has Xiao Yu been practising
diligently?”

“Yes. Xiao Yu has been very diligent. The cultivating technique that
Big brother Nie Li gave me is really amazing, I’m already 2-star
Bronze rank!” Nie Yu’s eyes were shining when she looked at Nie Li,
filled with worship. In her heart, Nie Li is simply an existence that
can achieve anything.

“Not bad!” Nie Yu lightly smiled, nodding his head. Nie Yu’s
cultivating speed is still quite good.

Just when Nie Li and Nie Yu were chatting, a knocking sound came
from the door.

When Nie Li opened the door, Du Ze, Lu Piao, along with three other
people were there. He was a little shocked and asked, “What are you
guys doing here?”

“We heard that you’ve gone to the City Lord’s Mansion and decided to
come by. Finding you was not easy. We had to find President Gu Yan,
after many troubles, and get him to write us a letter for us to be
allowed in!” Lu Piao laughed and said, “You’re really good. To chase

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 96 648

after Ye Ziyun to the point of entering the City Lord’s Mansion, I

admire you!”

Du Ze looked at Nie Li awhile and said, “You actually beat Shen Xiao,
a genius of the Sacred Family? You purposely showed your strength,
right? Otherwise, with your character, you’d be very low key.”

“Previously, my strength was too weak, therefore I did not dare to be

too public. After I integrated with a demon spirit, even if I were to
encounter people from the Dark Guild, I would have the strength to
protect myself. Furthermore, to be able to scoop a bunch from the
Sacred Family, why not?” Nie Li said, lightly laughed.

Hearing Nie Li’s words, Lu Piao, Du Ze and bunch couldn’t help

laughing.

“This time, the Sacred Family was made miserable by you. It’s a total
of four hundred and fifty million demon spirit coins!”

“Yeah, the Patriarch of the Sacred Family probably wants to vomit

blood.”

Nie Li shook his head and said, “Four hundred and fifty million
demon spirit coins isn’t enough to shake the foundation of the
Sacred Family.”

“Nie Li, you couldn’t be wanting to get rid of the Sacred Family, right?
That’s one of the three Major families!” Lu Piao’s eyes widened, and
said while looking at Nie Li.

“Of course. I’ve tricked the Sacred Family, they definitely won’t just let
this off. Sooner or later, they will come and look for me. However, I
don’t plan to let them off!” A hint of chill flashed pass Nie Li’s eyes.

Seeing Nie Li’s expression, Du Ze was shocked in his heart. Nie Li

doesn’t look like he’s joking. Nie Li was seriously going to get rid of
the Sacred Family with his strength alone? This is way harder than
any tournament!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 96 649

“No matter what you’re going to do, if you just let us about it, we
brothers will definitely support you!” Du Ze firmly said. If it wasn’t for
Nie Li, he wouldn’t have his current strength. No matter what is it, as
long as Nie Li opens his mouth, even if it means throwing his life
away, Du Ze will definitely not frown his brows for a second.

“How can I be left out of this kind of thing?” Lu Piao chuckled and
said.

“Good brothers!” Nie Li bumped Du Ze’s chest. With this bunch, even
if they were going up the knife mountains or down the flaming sea,
they were a bunch of brothers that wouldn’t even frown for a
second. This is simply the biggest fortune in life!

Recalling the scenes of Du Ze and Lu Piao dying during the battle for
Glory City, a faint tears flashed across Nie Li’s eyes. In this life, he
definitely won’t let Glory City repeat the same tragedy again!

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 97 650

Chapter 97 – Into the Heavenly Sacred Border

“I bet that you’re not aware of it, but Ning’er has already entered the
Heavenly Sacred Border!” Lu Piao suddenly said as he stood by the
side. “She entered the Heavenly Sacred Border? Why didn’t she
inform me about it?” Nie Li was stunned for a moment before he
shockingly asked.

“You returned to the Heavenly Marks Family, then joined the

tournament, then you entered the City Lord’s Mansion. It’s difficult
for us to even look for you!” Lu Piao helplessly said as he threw his
hands out.

‘With Ning’er’s talent and cultivation, there shouldn’t be any

problems entering the Heavenly Sacred Border. However, we can’t
rule out something unexpected happening!’ Nie Li were drowned in
his thoughts. He raised his head, looked at Lu Piao, Du Ze, and the
others and said, “Come on, we’ll go too!”

Nie Li has always wanted to check out the Heavenly Sacred Border
since long ago. In the Heavenly Sacred Border, there is a treasure
that he desperately needs. Since he knows that Ning’er has entered
the Heavenly Sacred Border, Nie Li could no longer remain seated.
Knowing about Ning’er from his previous life, Nie Li felt pity and
admiration for her strong character. That “dare to love and hate”
character of hers. Ning’er did not hide her feelings for him at all.
Although Nie Li already has Ye Ziyun in his heart; no matter what,
Ning’er was also one of the people he cherishes.

“What happens if you encounter a problem after leaving the City

Lord’s Mansion?” Du Ze said, furrowing his brows for a moment.

“It’s no big deal, I have an idea. I can leave after disguising myself a
bit. Wei Nan, Zhu Xiang Jin, Zhang Ming, the three of you stay here
and look after my sister! My room is over there. You guys can train
there.” Nie Li said as he looked at his three friends.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 97 651

“Okay, leave it to us!” The three of them agreed.

“Xiao Yu, stay here and diligently train. I’ll be back in a few days.” Nie
Li said, rubbing Nie Yu’s head.

“Okay, Big brother Nie Li, be careful and return fast!” Nie Yu nodded
sensibly.

After leaving a few instructions behind, Nie Li changed his

appearance into Wei Nan’s. Du Ze, Lu Piao and bunch were
dumbfounded when they saw him. Nie Li’s disguising method is
simply too amazing. By simply applying something on his face, he
could change his appearance. Aside from the clothes, he looked
exactly like Wei Nan.

“In this world, is there anything you don’t know?” Du Ze bitterly

laughed while looking at Nie Li.

“Never thought that you’d have this method. Amazing!” Lu Piao’s eyes
widened. With this method, Nie Li doesn’t have the need to hide
inside the City Lord’s Mansion at all. Even if he were to stroll in the
main street, the Dark Guild probably couldn’t even recognize Nie Li.

“As an expert, it’s a must to have all kinds of life insurance methods!”
Nie Li said, lightly laughing. This is extremely easy. This is a piece of
cake for him and not any profound method. A real expert could
recognize someone by their aura. After cultivating to Legend rank, a
really superb disguise could even change the height and aura
around the body as well as changing their appearance, causing the
opponent to be unable to recognize them.

Without any extraordinary means, it’s not possible to get rid of the
rebirthed Nie Li. Even when facing Ye Ziyun’s father, Nie Li held back
some methods. That’s only because those methods are too vicious. If
used, both sides would definitely suffer, which Nie Li doesn’t wish to
see. No matter what, he is the father of Ye Ziyun. If he wasn’t, he
wouldn’t be beaten so miserably by a Black Gold rank expert.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 97 652

“Right, I forgot to give you guys something!” Nie Li’s right hand
moved, retrieving five demon spirit crystals. These were all the
demon spirits that Nie Li had refined. Every single one of them have
God level growth rates.

“What are these? Demon spirit crystals?” Lu Piao placed both his
hands on his hips and proudly chuckled, “Recently, I have been
diligently training at home and broke through to the Silver rank. My
old man was happy and rewarded me with a Gold rank demon spirit
which I have already integrated. Therefore, I don’t need it anymore!
After integrating with a Gold rank demon spirit, I will soon step to the
pinnacle and become a powerful Gold rank Demon Spiritualist,
hahaha!”

“I was preparing to give you a Scarlet Demon Leopard that has a God
level growth rate. It’s able to grow to Legend rank. Since you don’t
want it, then forget it!” Nie Li shrugged, passing a demon spirit
crystal over to Du Ze and bunch, “This is an Abyss Tiger belonging to
the Fighter-type demon spirit class. There are also three separate
demon spirits of the Holy-type, Sacred Flame-type and the Heavenly-
type. They were prepared for you guys.” Nie Li looked at Wei Nan,
Zhu Xiangjun and Zhang Ming.

Du Ze and bunch had already made up their minds to follow Nie Li,
therefore they weren’t modest about this and received the demon
spirit crystals from Nie Li. They curiously checked these demon spirit
crystals. They didn’t know if these demon spirits were as strong as
Nie Li described them to be. They still have no idea what a God level
growth rate means. But Nie Li said that they were able to grow to
Legend rank. They must be extremely strong.

God level growth rate? Grow to Legend rank?

Are there such powerful demon spirits?

“You said that this can grow to the Legend rank, is that true?” Du Ze
curiously asked.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 97 653

“Definitely true!” Nie Li nodded his head. Truth is, Nie Li missed out
on one point. The demon spirit that Nie Li gave them, will not only
stop at Legend rank. Their growth will be unpredictable in the
future, however, even if Nie Li told them about it now, they wouldn’t
able to understand it.

“Hehe, Nie Li, we’re good brothers, right? Can I have a look at this
demon spirit?” Lu Piao put out his hands, chuckled and said.

Seeing Lu Piao, Nie Li laughed. He did not play any jokes on Lu Piao.
Waving his right hand, he threw the demon spirit crystal with the
Scarlet Demonic Leopard over to Lu Piao.

“Lu Piao, quickly throw away that Gold rank demon spirit of yours.
Slowly integrate with this one after you return. We’ll first go to the
institute, into the Heavenly Sacred Border!” Nie Li said. As Xiao
Ning’er is still in the Heavenly Sacred Border, Nie Li is rather worried.

After all, Nie Li did not enter the Heavenly Sacred Border before in
his previous life. He has no idea how the Heavenly Sacred Border
looks like. He only roughly knows what’s hidden inside.

“Okay.” Lu Piao and Du Ze nodded their heads.

The three of them exited the City Lord’s Mansion, and moved
towards the direction of the Holy Orchid Institute.

Holy Orchid Institute

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, why hasn’t Xiao Ning’er come out after

entering for so long?” Several teachers by the side nervously looked
at Ye Sheng and asked.

Ye Sheng was also frowning his brows. The amount of time Xiao
Ning’er has remained inside was longer compared to others. Under
normal circumstances, the higher the talent, the longer they will stay
inside. As for those with weaker talent, they would come out very
fast. However, wasn’t the amount of time Xiao Ning’er spent inside a
little too long?

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 97 654

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, three students came looking for you!” One

teacher walked in from outside, “They are the students of the Genius
class!”

“Bring them in!” Vice-Principal Ye Sheng nodded his head and said.

A moment later, Nie Li and bunch were brought in. Nie Li has
already removed the disguise on his face. Seeing Nie Li entering, Ye
Sheng’s eyes narrowed. He has a deep impression of Nie Li. During
the year examination, both Nie Li’s strength and soul force was only
1-star Bronze rank. But not long after, Nie Li joined the tournament
and revealed strength that was able to rival Gold rank. Such
shocking changes so soon caused him to feel something was wrong.

The strength test could’ve been false, but how can the soul force test
be faked?

Even if Ye Sheng thought about it till his brain exploded, he still

wouldn’t be able to figure it out. No matter what, it’s something
worth celebrating that such a genius has appeared in the institute.

“Vice-Principal Ye Sheng, I wish to enter the Heavenly Sacred Border,

there shouldn’t be any problems, right?” Nie Li asked, looking at Ye
Sheng.

“With your strength, there is absolutely no problem in entering the

Heavenly Sacred Border!” Ye Sheng nodded his head. In order to
enter the Heavenly Sacred Border, one must be the front ranking of
the genius class. But with Nie Li’s current strength, there is already
no one that could be his opponent in the genius class.

“Thanks a lot, Vice-Principal! I will now enter the Heavenly Sacred

Border!” Nie Li said, cupping his hands towards Ye Sheng.

Ye Sheng also knew that Nie Li’s relationship with Xiao Ning’er is
extremely good. It’s possible to let Nie Li in to have a look since Xiao
Ning’er hasn’t come out after such a long time.

A group of people sent Nie Li to the entrance of the Heavenly Sacred

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 97 655

Border. Looking from afar, a door appeared within Nie Li’s sight.

In his previous life, Nie Li did not enter the Heavenly Sacred Border.
His understanding towards the Heavenly Sacred Border was
obtained from books. Nie Li still carried a lot of curiosity towards the
Heavenly Sacred Border. He got Du Ze and Lu Piao to wait outside
and Nie Li entered the Heavenly Sacred Border.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 98 656

Chapter 98 – Have me as your teacher

“Nothing will happen to Nie Li, right?” Watching Nie Li’s figure
disappearing, Du Ze slightly frowned. He’s still worried about this
unknown Heavenly Sacred Border.

Lu Piao laughed and said, “Du Ze, you’re thinking too much and not
trust in Nie Li. What can be difficult for Nie Li? If you have time to
worry for Nie Li, why not hurry up and integrate with your demon
spirit. I can’t wait to see how powerful this Scarlet Demonic Leopard
is!” Lu Piao was excitedly patting his interspatial ring.

The two walked towards the side and found a spot to sit down and
practise while they waited for Nie Li.

Seeing their actions, Ye Sheng couldn’t help feeling pleased. No

wonder Du Ze and Lu Piao’s cultivation could advance so quickly,
they are simply so hardworking. They are not willing to waste even a
little time. If the other students could be as hardworking as them, he
wouldn’t have much to worry about.

Ye Sheng and a bunch of teachers went to the side to rest while Du

Ze and Lu Piao focused on integrating with their demon spirits.

At this moment, inside the Heavenly Sacred Border

The light in front was twisting as countless images flashed across his
eyes as if he was passing through endless time and space. Nie Li
walked in and gazed around. The surround was filled with grass and
flowers, the scene was simply beautiful.

When he stepped into the Heavenly Sacred Border, Nie Li felt a boom
in his soul realm. His soul force felt as though it had exploded and
was expanding nonstop, causing his soul realm to stretch.

As his soul realm expanded little by little, Nie Li’s face had a pained
expression. The forceful stretching of the soul realm was very
difficult to bear.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 98 657

This Heavenly Sacred Border is actually a sacred place for raising

soul force!

Remaining inside for a while is even better than training for several
days outside!

His soul realm expanded a total of one third! The terrible pain
caused Nie Li’s face to twitch.

Nie Li opened his eyes, and was looking afar. He saw a figure sitting
crossed legged on a grass patch far away. It seems to be Xiao
Ning’er. Except, Nie Li’s sight is very blurred, and he was unable to
see clearly for a moment.

Within his soul realm, the Shadow Devil Demon Spirit and the
Fanged Panda were constantly growing stronger.

It really is indeed worthy of being called the Heavenly Sacred Border.

Nie Li can feel that the two demon spirits within his soul realm were
constantly getting stronger. Their cultivating speed was extremely
frightening.

Suddenly, from the depths of Nie Li’s consciousness, a hoarse voice

sounded.

“Brat, why are you able to integrate two demon spirits into your soul
realm?”

“Who are you?” Nie Li asked back. While he’s consolidating his rise
soul force, he can feel that a wandering soul was currently spying on
him. However, this soul could not threaten him and therefore, Nie Li
did not mind it.

“Haha, answer my question first and I’ll tell you who I am!”

“It’s because I practised a special cultivating technique and therefore

was able to……” Nie Li calmly said.

“Ohh……What cultivating technique is so magical as that?”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 98 658

“This is already the second question, right?” Nie Li rolled his eyes,
“Constantly asking others questions and not answering the
questions of others, doesn’t that seem to be lacking manners!”

That hoarse voice laughed and said, “You are really difficult to deal
with. I have been asleep in the Heavenly Sacred Border for centuries.
Although, I have met a few genius’ previously, they were unable to
enter my eyes. You and that small lady over there have quite the
talent. However, your talent is a little bit better. Today, I have my
eyes on you. I will accept you as my disciple!”

“You accept me as your disciple? You want me to have you as my

teacher?” Nie Li said with disdain. Become my teacher? Who are you?
Are you even able to teach me? If some random guy come ups and
wants to be my teacher, then wouldn’t I have lots of teachers
already?

“Brat, do you know who I am?” The hoarse voice proudly said.

“Who are you?” Nie Li somewhat scornfully asked.

“After the Age of Darkness arrived, we five Legend rank Demon

Spiritualists brought tens of thousands of lucky survivors to Glory
City and withstood the tidal attacks of the demon beast horde! I’m
one of the five ancestral founders of Glory City, Founder Ye Yan! I’m
also the founder of the Snow Wind family. Brat, are you scared
straight after hearing my name?” That hoarse voice sounded a little
proud, “I sealed my soul within the Heavenly Sacred Border and have
been protecting Glory City. If it wasn’t for me, Glory City would have
fallen!”

“So you’re one of the five founders!” Nie Li understood in a flash, he

slightly cupped his hands, “Really sorry. However, Lord Founder, I’m
not interested in becoming your disciple.”

“Not interested? You’re actually not interested to being my disciple?”

Ye Yan was angered, “Brat, do you know how good of an opportunity
you’re giving up? With my guidance, you might be able to become a

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 98 659

Legend rank Demon Spiritualist in your lifetime. Or at least a Black

Gold rank Demon Spiritualist!”

“I don’t need to have you as my teacher. I can become a Legend rank

Demon Spiritualist!” Nie Li muttered loudly. Even if I respect you as
the founder of Glory City, that doesn’t mean that I have to have you
as my teacher!

“You……are simply too arrogant! You think that it’s easy to reach
Legend rank Demon Spiritualist? Legend rank Demon Spiritualist is a
pinnacle existence within this continent! Other than those with
extraordinary talent, ordinary people can absolutely not touch that
realm!” If Ye Yan were still alive, he would have been angered to
explosion. A Legend rank Demon Spiritualist such as him, wants to
accept Nie Li as his disciple and was rejected. This is simply
intolerable! “You know how many people have begged me to become
my disciple?”

“Okay, okay!” Nie Li said defeatedly, “Lord Founder, since you want to
be my teacher, what are you going to teach me?”

“As a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, other than knowing everything

in the continent, I’m also proficient in astronomy, geography and
inscription patterns. I also have several extremely powerful heritage
cultivation techniques. I can also give you guidance on the combat
abilities of demon spirits!” Ye Yan proudly said, full of himself, “I have
five powerful heritage cultivation techniques here, you can choose
one to practise!”

Five lights suddenly appeared in front of Nie Li, each one was
shaped like books.

“Let me see what powerful cultivating techniques you have!” Nie Li’s
gaze fell onto the five books, “What? You have to nerve to even take
out the [Revolving Spiritual Wood] cultivating technique? This play
thing can only cultivate to Black Gold rank Demon Spiritualist, right?
This cultivating technique is simply flawed. The third chapter
actually requires to inject soul force into the Tianshu point, wouldn’t

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 98 660

it ruining your own future? The Tianshu Point is used to

communicate with the heavens and earth!”

[T/N: Tianshu Point should be a Meridian point.]

“Uh……I brought out the wrong one.” Ye Yan was looking a little
awkward. One of the books disappeared.

“Let me have a look at this. What? [Yang Spiritual] cultivation

technique? The speed of this cultivation technique is simply too
slow. You could only practise this at a location with the most sun and
are unable to practise at night. Even if I reached Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist, I’m afraid I would already be in my seventies or eighties.
Furthermore, not to mention the overall technique, if I change the
Blazing Yang into the body into Yin Yang crossing, the cultivation
speed would increase by thirty percent!”

“……” Ye Yan was silent for a moment. He felt that what Nie Li said
was very profound. He was choked beyond words by him.

“Let me look at this. Isn’t this the [Ash Wolves] technique? A

technique that requires the integration of a wolf-type demon spirit?
It’s indeed possible to reach Legend rank Demon Spiritualist
realm……”

“So, you like this cultivation technique?” Ye Yan asked with a little joy.

“This cultivation technique? I say, why is this [Ash Wolves] technique

only nine chapters? It’s finished after 3-star Legend rank Demon
Spiritualist. I also have [Ash Wolves] technique with me, do you want
me to give you the tenth chapter? I can guarantee you can cultivate
to 5-star Legend rank Demon Spiritualist realm!” Nie Li said.

“……” Within his speechlessness, Ye Yan was simply going crazy. Just
what’s the origin of this kid? He’s actually going to teach him a
cultivation technique instead?

Over the years, the amount of geniuses that Ye Yan has seen before,
even if it didn’t amount to tens of thousands, it would at least be in

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 98 661

the thousands. They were all elites of Glory City. However, there
wasn’t anyone as monstrous as Nie Li. The five cultivation techniques
that he took out, were already extremely powerful cultivation
techniques. But in Nie Li’s view, they were simply worthless.

Ye Yan really doesn’t understand. How old is Nie Li, to actually have
such vast knowledge? It’s actually even more frightening than a
thousand year old master like him.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 99 662

Chapter 99 – Unfilial descendent

“Lord Founder, these five cultivation techniques are too lousy. You
learnt these cultivation techniques? No wonder your cultivation was
so poor when you were still alive, and only managed to reach Legend
rank. Why don’t I teach you several super cultivation techniques? I
can guarantee that your cultivation will progress!” Nie Li said, patting
his chest. “I have a total of three thousand six hundred super
cultivation techniques. Even the poorest one is much better those
five books of yours. If it’s too poor, I wouldn’t have the face them to
teach you!”

“Okay, enough!” Ye Yan furiously said. Nie Li wasn’t give him face.
Doesn’t he know that he’s the ancestral founder of Glory City? “Brat, I
have no idea where you got so many cultivation techniques, possibly
from some treasury. However, even if you have super cultivation
techniques, but as a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist myself, I can
give you guidance on the road of cultivating! The vastness of my
knowledge isn’t something you can imagine!”

“Oh……Okay, ‘Lord Founder with vast knowledge’, I would like to ask,

why is a demon spirit able to integrate with a soul realm?” Nie Li
looked at Ye Yan and asked. Tsk tsk, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan wants
to battle with him in terms of knowledge?

“Didn’t your teacher teach you such simple knowledge? Demon

Spirits exist in the form of soul spirit. And the soul realm is the
container of the soul, therefore they can integrate!” Ye Yan said,
lightly smiling, “Although your talent isn’t bad, your foundation is.
Young one, do not bite more than what you can chew!”

“Since the soul realm is a container, similar to a cup, and a demon

spirit is merely a soul spirit. Similar to water and cup, then why can’t
some people integrate with a demon spirit no matter what upon
reaching Silver rank?” Nie Li asked, smilingly, “If it’s a cup, it should
be able to contain the water!”

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 99 663

“This……The possibility of failure is extremely low, almost negligible.

Therefore, this issue doesn’t need to be bothered with!” Ye Yan
paused for a moment and said sounding a little upset. The question
that Nie Li asked is too side door, he couldn’t answer it.

“These kind of extraordinary events, are usually the key to unlocking

secrets after researching about it. A Legend rank Demon Spiritualist
actually doesn’t know about this! Really, I don’t know what your
teacher taught you! If I were to have such a disciple, I would
definitely slap him to death on the wall!” Nie Li shook his head with a
lament expression.

“Then why don’t you tell me?” Ye Yan’s voice was trembling. As a
Legend rank Demon Spiritualist, when has he been choked like this
before?

“The Soul realm has fixed attributes, so do the demon spirits. If the
differences between the two attributes is too much, there would be
failure. Just like how fire and water don’t get along.”

“Attribute differences?” Ye Yan mumbled to himself. The him of the

past has never considered this aspect. These words from Nie Li
opened a new window in his heart.

“Aside from attribute differences, there are many profound secrets

deep in a human’s soul realm. A Demon Spiritualist of your level
naturally doesn’t know about it. If you are willing to have me as your
teacher, I might even be able to give you an explanation. Your soul
has yet to disperse, so helping you reform your body isn’t
impossible.” Nie Li sat crossed legged, revealing a trace of a smile on
his face.

Have Nie Li as his teacher? Ye Yan nearly got angered to life. A

founder of Glory City like him is actually despised by a small kid, this
is simply intolerable! However, Nie Li’s last words made him stunned.

“Reform the body? Is that really possible?” Ye Yan was dumbfounded.

This is already at a realm beyond his imagination. Just what exactly

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 99 664

is the origin of this youngster? Why does he know so much? As the

founder of Glory City, if he were to accept a kid as his disciple, they
would already come up kneeling and kowtow to him. Where would
there be one like Nie Li, teaching him instead.

[T/N: Google if you don’t know about it. Something like Dogeza from
Japan]

Although he was angered to the point of vomitting blood, everything

that Nie Li has said was like a magnet that deeply lured him in.

What Nie Li has said is indeed something that is beyond his

understandings.

“Brat, you really want me to have you as my teacher?”

“Have me as your teacher? Let me think… Forget it, best not! I’m too
lazy to teach someone of poor talent like you!” Nie Li scoffed in
disdain, “If my disciple were to only be at the realm of Legend rank
after eight hundred years and still proud about it, I’d whip him to
death!”

Ye Yan pointed his fingers at Nie Li and trembled nonstop, “You…

you…you unfilial descendent!” Ye Yan was angered to the point that
his beard was also trembling. If he were to be revived back now, he
would be angered to death by Nie Li this instant!

“I’m not a descendent of your Ye Family. I’m the descendent of the

Heavenly Marks Family. In terms of background origin, the Heavenly
Marks Family has been around longer than your Ye Family. If it
wasn’t for the fact that you’re the ancestor of Ziyun, I wouldn’t have
even bothered with you!” Nie Li curled his lips in disdain.

Ye Yan was simply angered to the max. However, he’s only in soul
form, unable to do anything to Nie Li!

“Heavenly Marks Family, I remembered them. When I built Glory City,

the Heavenly Marks Family was only a small family. I admit that your
ancestors were all extremely powerful. Seems that you have received

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 99 665

some of that heritage from your family! However, just obtaining a

little heritage, you dare to be so arrogant?!” Although Ye Yan has to
admit that Nie Li’s knowledge is wider than him, he still wasn’t willing
to admit defeat like this.

If he were to admit defeat to a thirteen-fourteen year old kid, where

can he put his face as a Legend rank Demon Spiritualist?

“Hmph!” Ye Yan no longer spoke due to anger.

Since the old fart doesn’t come and bother him, Nie Li did not take
any initiative to talk to Ye Yan.

Nie Li practised on his own. Waves of majestic soul force revolved

around him nonstop. After activating the [Heavenly God] technique,
the two demon spirits in his demon realm became sponges,
absorbing soul force and constantly getting stronger.

Ye Yan’s soul remained around Nie Li. Although he was greatly

angered by Nie Li, when he saw Nie Li operating his cultivation
technique, he couldn’t help looking at it.

Waves of soul force was surging. Such practising form is nothing like
a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. It was more like the scene of a
Legend rank Demon Spiritualist practising.

Ye Yan took a glance at Xiao Ning’er, he hiddenly thought to himself,

‘Whether it’s this brat or that girl doll, they both have very frightening
cultivating techniques. They are already so monstrous at such a
young age. Could it be that because I haven’t been going out for so
many years, the outside world has changed?”

Compared to Nie Li’s [Heavenly God] technique, the five cultivating

techniques that Ye Yan took out were simply garbage.

Although the cultivating speed of the [Heavenly God] cultivating

technique is a little slower compared to techniques like the
[Lightning Dragon] and the [Nine Revolving Ice Phoenix] cultivation
technique, compared to the five cultivation techniques that Ye Yan

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 99 666

took out earlier on, their speed was dozens of times faster. These
two are absolutely not comparable.

Ye Yan’s mind moved towards where Xiao Ning’er was.

“Doll, your talent isn’t bad, how about I accept you as my disciple?”

Hearing Ye Yan’s voice, Xiao Ning’er was slightly startled. She

immediately asked, “Who might you be?”

“I’m the ancestral founder of Glory City, creator of the Snow Wind
Family, Ye Yan!” Ye Yan proudly said.

“Lord Founder! Xiao Ning’er of the Winged Dragon family pays

respects to Lord Founder!” Xiao Ning’er immediately had a respectful
expression on her face. She has full of respect towards these
powerful figures of history.

Ye Yan smiled and said, “Not bad, not bad. You are worth teaching!”
This is more like a maiden of an ordinary family. The kind like Nie Li
are abnormal. “I have already been in this Heavenly Sacred Border
for thousands of years. I wonder, what is the outside world like now?”

“Lord Founder, Glory City is still considered safe for now.”

“How many Legend rank Demon Spiritualists are guarding Glory City
now?”

“Ever since Lord Founder, Glory City only has one Legend rank
Demon Spiritualist now, it’s Lord Ye Mo!” Xiao Ning’er replied
respectfully.

“How is that possible?!” Ye Yan frowned for a moment. He felt that

this matter is a little strange. Whether it’s Xiao Ning’er or Nie Li, both
have extremely powerful cultivating techniques. This was simply
shocking. By right, with such powerful cultivating techniques, it’s
impossible for there to only be one Legend rank Demon Spiritualist.

“Is there a problem?” Xiao Ning’er curiously asked.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 99 667

“Nothing. Little girl, pass me your cultivation technique so I may have

a look. Who knows, I might be able to give you some guidance!” Ye
Yan said. After saying that, his face turned red.

“This……”Xiao Ning’er was hesitant.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 100 668

Chapter 100 – Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword

“What? Is there a problem?” Ye Yan solemnly asked.

“Respects to Lord Founder, the cultivation technique that I practise is

called the [Lightning Dragon] cultivating technique, it was given to
me by a friend. Without the permission of that friend, I’m afraid that
I won’t be able to tell Lord Founder about that cultivation technique.”
Xiao Ning’er said after being silent for a moment.

“I only want to take a look at the cultivation technique, I’m not

stealing your cultivation technique……” Ye Yan’s face was red when
he said that. For him to pull down his face and ask Xiao Ning’er for
her cultivation technique is already very hard. He simply couldn’t
withstand the curiosity he had towards the [Lightning Dragon]
cultivating technique. However, not being able to take a look at it,
made him feel as though his heart was being scratched by a cat.

“But……Forgive Ning’er for being unable to obey your order.” Xiao

Ning’er stubbornly said. In her view, allowing others to look at the
[Lightning Dragon] cultivating technique is equal to betraying Nie Li.
Even if it’s the ancestral founder of Glory City, she couldn’t obey.

“How about this, I’ll take something to make an exchange with you.
You let me take a look at the [Lightning Dragon] cultivation
technique, and I’ll impart ten extremely powerful cultivation
techniques……” Ye Yan patiently said.

While Ye Yan was talking with Xiao Ning’er, a voice sounded out.

“ Ning’er, don’t believe this old liar. How can those broken cultivation
techniques compare to your [Lightning Dragon] cultivation
technique?” Nie Li said.

“You! Stinking brat, you actually dare to call me an old liar!” Ye Yan
was simply going to explode in anger. He felt a pain in his heart as
though his weak spot was being poked.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 100 669

“What? You want to use those broken cultivation techniques to

exchange for the [Lightning Dragon] technique, that’s simply
shameless! You still call yourself the ancestral founder of Glory City?
As someone who lived for hundreds of years, you would actually
cheat a naive little girl? Shame on you!” Nie Li fearlessly scolded.

“You, you, you……” Ye Yan was simply going crazy. Nie Li is merciless
with his words.

“Nie Li, what are you doing here? How can you talk in my head?” Xiao
Ning’er puzzledly asked. At this moment, currently in the training
position, Nie Li’s voice sounded from within her head.

Xiao Ning’er’s words caused Ye Yan to be stunned. He had already

died, and is only a soul form now. Therefore, he can use his soul to
talk to Xiao Ning’er. However, how is Nie Li able to do it too?

“This is Soul Separating. It’s an extremely easy skill.” Nie Li lightly

smiled as he said.

Soul Separating? Ye Yan never heard of this skill before in his

previous life, but Nie Li actually said that this is an extremely simply
skill? Ye Yan was simply going crazy. Just what is the origin of this
kid?!

“Old liar, what do you want?” Nie Li snorted.

Hearing Nie Li addressing the Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, Xiao Ning’er

became suspicious.

Ye Yan’s soul was simply going to explode from the anger, he said, “I
have already died, why would I care about your cultivation
technique? Moreover, bluffing your cultivation techniques.”

“Since you don’t care about them, why would you want to exchange
Ning’er’s [Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique? Hmph hmph, if
you don’t want people to find out, then don’t do it!” Nie Li did not
save any face for Ye Yan at all.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 100 670

“You……”Ye Yan was furious, “This is simply making me furious. I only

wanted to take a look to see if there was anything that was missing
in the [Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique!”

Missing? With your level, there would be ghosts if you can see
anything missing in the [Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique!

“It’s not impossible for us to let you see the [Lightning Dragon]
cultivation technique……” Nie Li chuckled as he said.

Ye Yan’s brows twitched. He obviously felt that Nie Li was planning

something, but he couldn’t suppress his strong curiosity. Ye Yan was
very obsessed with martial studies. He loved to study all kinds of
cultivation techniques and has seen many powerful cultivation
techniques. When he realised that the cultivation technique that Nie
Li and Xiao Ning’er had cultivated was something he had never seen
before, he’d become even more curious and wanting to take a glance
at them.

Originally, he planned on accepting Nie Li as his disciple so he could

take a look at how magical Nie Li’s cultivation technique was. In the
end, Nie Li was too monstrous, and was mercilessly criticising him.
Since he wasn’t able to take a look at Nie Li’s cultivation technique,
he wanted to take a look at Xiao Ning’er’s, but he ended up being
mercilessly exposed by Nie Li.

He thought that there was already no hope of doing that, but the
words from Nie Li sparked his hope back.

“What do you want? Speak!” Ye Yan understood. Nie Li is too cunning.

If he’s not straightforward, he might be pulled in by Nie Li.

“You’re really worthy to be one of the founders of Glory City, indeed

straightforward. Then I will bluntly say it. I want the Thunder God’s
Meteorite Sword!” Nie Li said, lightly smiling.

“Impossible!” Ye Yan’s voice ashened.

Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword? What is that? Xiao Ning’er was at

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 100 671

loss, she never heard of that before.

Since the Ancestral founder appeared, Nie Li had already started

planning against the Founder Ye Yan. His objective was that Thunder
God’s Meteorite Sword. The Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword is an
extremely powerful weapon. Due to it devouring countless demon
spirits in battle, it became incredibly powerful.

“Then forget it……” Nie Li shrugged.

“Brat, how do you know of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword that
was sealed within the Heavenly Sacred Border?” Ye Yan’s brow
twitched, his eyes deeply looked at Nie Li.

“I naturally know about it. The Heavenly Marks Family has been
passed down for so long, I even know of many things that Ancestral
Founder Ye Yan isn’t aware of!” Nie Li said, shrugging his shoulders.

“You……Stinking brat. It’s not an easy thing for you to obtain the
Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. Even if I allowed it, with you
strength you couldn’t control that divine sword! If you’re careless for
a moment, you’ll be struck by the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword!”
Ye Yan said.

“That might not be the case. As long as Lord Founder can bring me to
the Thunder God’s Meteorite sword, I’ll be able to subdue it!” Nie Li
proudly said.

“This is not possible. Back then, of the five Legend rank Demon
Spiritualists, only one managed to subdue that divine sword!” Ye Yan
shook his head.

“Since Lord Founder thinks so, why don’t we have a bet?” Nie Li said
as his brows twitched.

Ye Yan’s gaze deeply looked at Nie Li. If it was anyone else, Ye Yan
can confidently say that no one can subdue that divine sword. But
Nie Li gave him a very weird feeling. As though everything was a
trivial matter in the eyes of Nie Li.

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 100 672

Is Nie Li really able to subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword?

Ye Yan couldn’t help having a faint doubt. If Nie Li is really able to

control the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, it is definitely a good
sign for Glory City! Back then, the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword
shined at the hands of Sheng Mu, who slaughtered millions of
demon beasts. It’s a terrifying bloodthirsty sword. Although Shen Mu
died because of the drawback of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword,
the power of the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword is doubtless.

“What bet?”

“If I can subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, then Ancestral
Founder Ye Yan will follow me from now on. If I’m unable to subdue
it, then I will let you see the chant of the [Lightning Dragon]
cultivation technique, how about it?” Nie Li said, lightly smiling. This
bet only benefits him there was no harm at all. Even if he lost, the
[Lightning Dragon] technique is only a cultivation technique. Also, Ye
Yan couldn’t take it to practise.

“You actually want me to follow you around? You impudent bastard!”

Ye Yan was furious.

“Since that’s the case, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan can also choose not
to get it.” Nie Li shrugged.

Xiao Ning’er looked at Nie Li and then Ye Yan. She suddenly curled
her lips and let out a laugh. She clearly saw it, the reason why Nie Li
spoke so much to Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, is to make him furious.
From the start, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan was being toyed with by
Nie Li!

‘Nie Li is so bad!’ Xiao Ning’er suddenly thought of something and

her face went red.

If say, she was also toyed with by Nie Li from the start, Xiao Ning’er
was willing to let him.

“Brat, you want to fool me? I’m not that easy. We can have the bet,

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 100 673

but the betting stake needs to be changed!” Ye Yan proudly said.

Although he knows that Nie Li is luring him on purpose, he wants to
bet to see if Nie Li is able to subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite
Sword.

“Change it to what?” Nie Li’s brows slightly jumped.

“Give me the chant for the [Lightning Dragon] technique and I will
bring you to the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword. If you’re unable to
subdue the Thunder God’s Meteorite Sword, you’ll have to let me
take a look at your cultivating technique!” Ye Yan said. The curiosity
that he had for Nie Li’s cultivation technique far surpassed Xiao
Ning’er’s [Lightning Dragon] technique.

Nie Li looked at Xiao Ning’er, “Are you willing to pass your [Lightning
Dragon] technique to Ancestral Founder Ye Yan?”

Xiao Ning’er nodded and said, “You’re the one that gave me the
[Lightning Dragon] technique, I have no qualms about it.”

Nie Li nodded his head.

“Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, we have a deal!” Nie Li lightly smiled and

said. It’s just two cultivation techniques. Even if he let Ancestral
Founder Ye Yan have a look, there was no problem. Without his help,
Ancestral Founder Ye Yan can only remain a soul form.

Nie Li chanted the [Lightning Dragon] technique one time. Ye Yan

cupped his ears and listened. His brows locked, and relaxed, looking
intoxicated. When Nie Li finished chanting the [Lightning Dragon]
technique, he let out a chilled air.

“What an exquisite cultivation technique. If I practised such a

powerful cultivation technique from the start, I would have gone
higher than Legend rank long ago, and reach an unimaginable
realm!” Ancestral Founder Ye Yan said in amazement. The power of
this [Lightning Dragon] cultivation technique far surpassed his
imagination. He originally thought that, as a Legend rank Demon

www.asianovel.com
Chapter 100 674

Spiritualist, he could more or less find a shortcoming in the

[Lightning Dragon] technique. However, he never thought that the
level of this [Lightning Dragon] technique far surpassed his current
level!

Simply the work of god!

Could it be that there is an existence stronger than Legend rank?

“Okay, Ancestral Founder Ye Yan, now can you bring us.” Nie Li
looked at the shocked Ye Yan and said, smiling.

“Of course!” Ancestral Founder Ye Yan came back from his daydream
and said, nodding his head. When his eyes fell onto Nie Li, his gaze
was complicated.

www.asianovel.com
Tales of Demons & Gods 675

Tales of Demons & Gods

(妖神记)
Book 1: Chapter 1-100

Synopsis:

Killed by a Sage Emperor and reborn as his 13 year old self, Nie Li
was given a second chance at life. A second chance to change
everything, save his loved ones and his beloved city. He shall once
again battle with the Sage Emperor to avenge his death. With the
vast knowledge he accumulated in his previous life, he shall have a
new starting point. Although he started as the weakest, without a
doubt, he will climb the steps towards the strongest.

Cultivating the strongest cultivation technique, wielding the

strongest demon spirits, he shall reach the pinnacle of Martial Arts.
Enmities of the past will be settled in this new lifetime.

“Since I’m back, then in this lifetime, I shall become the King of Gods
that dominates everything. Let everything else tremble beneath my
feet!”

【 Translated by Thyaeria 】
【 Contact Thyaeria at [email protected] 】
【 Ask Thyaeria at Twitter! @thyaeria 】

E-Book Maker: AsiaNovel.com

Download the next book in the series for free:

http://www.asianovel.com/series/tales-of-demons-and-gods/?
id=ebook&v=1

www.asianovel.com
Tales of Demons & Gods 676

www.asianovel.com
Disclaimer 677

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee that the translation is 100% correct.
==================================================
AsiaNovel.com wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review
purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any
rights whatsoever.
==================================================
Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for
commercial activities or for personal gain. AsiaNovel.com does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com